《The Almighty Dominance》


 Chapter 1

    A woman woke up with a pounding headache, her body feeling heavy and


    sluggish.


    As she shifted slightly, she was shocked to find a naked stranger lying next to her.


    WTF?!


    She jolted awake, freezing in ce.


    Panic started to rise ¨¤s she tried desperately to remember how she ended up in a stranger''s bed


    Then, a terrifying realization hit her-she was naked and no longer a virgin.


    Just then, the man stirred, his dark eyes fluttering open and locking onto hers.


    "Wow,st night was incredible. Want to keep going?"


    He sat up casually,pletely at ease, his wless body on full disy.


    He grabbed a bottle of water from the bedside table and offered it to her. 1


    "Here, drink this. You must be thirsty. We can pick up where we left off if you''re up for it."


    Unable to contain her fear and anger any longer, the woman''s hand moved on its own, pping him hard across the face.


    "Who are you? How did I end up here? What have you done to me?"


    The man, Alexander Leonhart, blinked, his cheek stinging from the p.


    He looked at the woman in front of him¡ªa mesmerizing beauty with silky hair and a body that radiated perfection.


    Her face was a storm of anger and panic, but her very presence made his desire stir once again.


    "You!" The woman, Sophia Lancaster, screamed as she saw something rising on the man. "You better tell me who you are!"


    "Calm down!" Alex stared at her.


    "You ran to me and asked me to sleep with you. Don''t you remember?"


    "Impossible," Sophia denied, shaking her head vehemently.


    It was impossible that she would chase after a man, especially a stranger.


    "You must have done something to me!"


    She felt the rough texture of the nket against her bare skin.


    Confusion and fear swirled in her mind as she looked around the room, her eyes darting frantically. 1


    The man''s old military backpack and in clothes caught her attention-nothing in this hotel room indicated


    The smartphone on the nightstand was a cheap one with a cracked screen.


    With one nce, Sophia realized the man she had slept with was far from wealthy, just an ordinary man who struggled daily to make ends meet.


    "Watch your usations," Alex said calmly.


    "I''m a gentleman, and I would never force anyone. You were the one who came


    to me, hugged me, kissed me, and begged me to sleep with you."


    Sophia''s eyes wide opened.


    "Liar!"


    "This is my hotel room. You can check the CCTV if you want-see if you came here or if I kidnapped you."


    Sophia didn''t believe a word the man was saying, but suddenly, a memory shed before her eyes.


    She was supposed to have a meeting with Calvin Lecter, the CEO of a rivalpany, to discuss the ongoing price war that was causing her business to suffer.


    She had thought they were meeting to find a solution, but it turned out Calvin had nasty intentions from the start. He had drugged her, hoping to take advantage of her.


    She remembered managing to escape with the help of his bodyguard, but as she ran from them, she stumbled across a man opening a door.


    Desperate, she had hoped to hide in his room for a while.


    But the drug Calvin had given her was a potent aphrodisiac, which made her desires re uncontrobly.


    A sudden sharp headache hit Sophia as the memories flooded back.


    "Oh no! How could this happen?"


    "Do you remember now?" Alex smirked. "You were the one begging."


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Sophia''s face turned bright red with shame and fury.


    1


    Under the drug''s influence, everything had seemed to make sense at the time, but now, everything felt so wrong. Damn it!"


    "Listen, I''m a gentleman," Alex offered sincerely, trying to make amends. "I took your virginity. I''ll marry you. How about that?"


    Sophia scoffed, her disbelief mixing with disgust.


    "You want to marry me? Do you even know who I am?"


    She was one of the top beauties in Vancouver, with a rising career as a young CEO.


    Wealthy men were something she''d never run out of, and yet here was this poor man, trying to use this situation to bind her with marriage.


    He was clearly just another parasite, hoping totch onto a wealthy woman like her and live off her sess.


    "Well, I just arrived in Vancouver this afternoon, so I don''t know anyone here yet," Alex said earnestly.


    "But I can assure you, you won''t need to worry about anything for the rest of your life if you marry me."


    66


    Chapter


    Sophia scoffed again, her disdain clear.


    With


    your old military backpack? And those scars on your body? I guess you''re some low-rank soldier, just returned from a warzone. Your one month''s sry wouldn''t even cover my expenses for a single day. And you dare ask to marry me?!" Sophia was furious!


    How shameless this man was!


    "Believe me," Alex said, his voice low and firm, I''m not what you think. I''m more powerful than any man you''ve ever met."

 Chapter 2

    "You''re truly unruly, uneducated, and nothing more than a frog in a well, thinking


    you''re so great!"


    Sophia scoffed with disdain.


    "That''s why I despise talking to someone as lowly as you!"


    Alex chuckled, "Believe me, I am trying to be honest here.


    "You? A powerful man?" she sneered, ring at him with utter disgust.


    "You can''t even begin to understand how powerful I am or the people I''ve encountered who are far more powerful than you. They could erase you with just a sneer."


    Alexughed.


    "The powerful men you know might be the ones seeking my favor, pleading for me to marry their daughters just to stay in my good graces. Trust me, you''re


    incredibly lucky to have crossed paths with me."


    What a braggart!


    Sophia rowed her eyes in disgust.


    She wanted nothing more than to throw something at his smug face.


    How shameless could he be, pretending to be so powerful when all he had was an old military backpack?


    "You might pretend not to know me and try to bind me with marriage just to get my money," Sophia retorted. "But I warn you, that''s never going to happen. If my family finds out I slept with a poor man like you, you''ll be erased from this world. So you''d better keep your mouth shut and forget everything that happened here."


    "I..."


    "I don''t want to hear another word from you. Now, get out of this room," she demanded, her eyes zing with fury.


    "But..."


    Alex tried to protest.


    This was his room.


    "NOW!"


    Yet, seeing the fury in Sophia''s wide eyes, he chose not to argue.


    He quietly put on his clothes, grabbed his old military backpack, and looked at Sophia onest time.


    "I..."


    "Get out!" Sophia''s yelled at the top of her lung.


    "Alright."


    In the elevator, Alex sighed, running a hand through his hair.


    He knew the woman was under the influence of a cruel aphrodisiac, one that


    would end her life if she didn''t have sex with a man within the hour.


    If there were any other way to save her, he would have done it already.


    But that kind of sinister poison had no antidote.


    "What the hell have I done? I came here to meet my fianc¨¦e but before even


    meeting her, I''ve already slept with another woman. Maybe this is what they call a legendary bachelor party."


    As Alex walked out from the elevator into the lobby, it was ground five in the morning.


    The hotel was quiet, with only a few people scattered around.


    Yet, as he crossed the lobby, a group of men in ck-about forty of them- suddenly appeared, forming two lines and bowing deeply as he passed. 1


    He nced at them with little interest, his expression one of boredom as if this was something he was long tired of.


    A middle-aged man stepped forward from the group, kneeling before him in a knight-like stance.


    "I am Alfred Kingston, at your service, Young Master," the man dered with reverence.


    Alex looked down at him. "Alfred, do you know why I''m here in such simple clothes?"


    "Young Master, please enlighten me," Alfred responded, his head still bowed.


    "I''m here incognito," Alex exined. "And all this unnecessary fuss-are you trying


    to blow my cover so everyone knows who I truly am?"


    "I apologize for my short-sightedness," Alfred quickly stood, turning to the men behind him.


    With a swift gesture, he signaled for them to disperse, and the line of men quickly melted away, leaving the lobby empty once more.


    "Tell me what you''re here for," Alex said as he walked toward a nearby sofa.


    Alfred followed closely behind, like a faithful servant.


    "Yes, Young Master," Alfred responded promptly.


    He reached into his coat and pulled out a small box.


    Opening it, he revealed a ck card with gold trim and a .235-carat diamond embedded in the center.


    "This is the World First Royale Mastercard. With unlimited credit, just use it as you see fit."


    Alfred humbly handed it to Alex.


    "This card alsoes with a dedicated 24/7 concierge service that is highly personalized for you alone."


    "You''ll have ess to a team that can fulfill almost any request, whether it''s securingst-minute reservations at the finest restaurants, arranging private jet travel, or gaining entry to exclusive events."


    "It connects you to the most secretive circles-no one will ever say no to you." Alex looked at the card without any interest.


    Alfred continued.


    "I also arranged for the newest Sport car Bugatti La Voiture Noire, a one-of-a- kind model equipped with thetest artificial intelligence technology and self- driving capabilities." 1


    "But since you are here incognito, I guess you won''t like it so here is a vi in


    case you need to have a long stay."


    Alfred exined with caution.


    Alex nodded.


    "Good to see you understood. I''ll keep the card for emergencies, but you can hold


    onto all the other gifts you''ve prepared."


    "Now, tell me what you want."


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 3

    "Young Master, my only daughter was born sick, and now it''s worse."


    Alfred''s eyes filled with sorrow, "She''s in pain -nothing helps. She''s only getting


    Alex gazed at him calmly.


    "I''ll meet your daughter tomorrow."


    Alfred was stunned.


    very day. I''ve seen every doctor, spent a fortune, tried everything worse. Please, help her I''ll do anything."


    He hadn''t expected His Highness would agree to lend a helping hand so easily.


    He grabbed Alex''s hand, bowed in gratitude.


    "Thank you, my lord!"


    He whispered, his words heavy with all he felt.


    Previously, Alfred hadn''t believed his luck when his leader mentioned Alex''s visit


    to Vancouver.


    Albert wasn''t entirely sure who Alex was.


    However, what he was certain was even his leader must kneel before Alex!


    If Alex''s was displeased, millions of lives could vanish.


    But if he was satisfied, even the dying could live!


    As the head of the Kingswell organization in Vancouver, Albert had heard the rumors.


    About a high-ranking figure known as "God''s Hand," the disciple of the Immortal Sage.


    Even the dying could be healed by his touch.


    So he had done everything to ensure Alex would be satisfied


    1


    "Young Master," Alfred asked, "I heard you''re on an important mission. Tell me how I can assist. In Vancouver, nothing is beyond your reach. If youmand right, even the government won''t go left."


    "I do indeed need your help," Alex said.


    He had three critical tasks ahead.


    "Find someone for me."


    "I don''t have a name, just a nickname. They call him ''Jo.'' No picture either."


    When he was younger, he had ended up on the streets in Vancouver, only to flee from danger.


    The one with the nickname "Jo" was the person who had helped him out.


    He needed to find him, and to repay the kindness he had received.


    "Your wish is mymand," Alfred obediently bowed.


    "Is that all?"


    Alex nodded.


    He had two other tasks here: one was to meet his fianc¨¦e, and the other was to uncover his origin.


    However, for the former, there was no need for Albert''s involvement.


    Regarding thetter, it could only be addressed after finding Jo.


    "Young Master," Albert began cautiously, "when a high-ranking Kingswell member visits, I''m supposed to organize a banquet, invite the city''s elite, top businessmen top actresses, politicians, and I have prepared..."


    He watched Alex''s face as he exined."


    But when he noticed a slight furrow in Alex''s brow, he quickly adjusted.


    "But since you''re incognito, you''d prefer to skip the banquet, correct?"


    Alex nodded with a smile.


    ¡°I''ll cancel it immediately, then," Alfred responded immediately


    "Always remember, no need for such a fuss," Alexmand. Alfred bowed in acknowledgement.


    He clearly understood why Alex needed to keep a low profile.


    Alex was a man with the title of "God''s Hand."


    Of the thousand patients he had ever touched, none remained uncured.


    17


    He was also the direct disciple of the Immortal Sage, who was said to be able to bring the dead back to life in the blink of an eye!


    If Alex revealed his identity, people around the world would surround him and not give him any peace.


    Parting with Alfred, Alex stepped out and called a taxi, giving him an address. 2


    His had to meet with his fianc¨¦e.


    His master said that woman was his fate, written in the Akashic Record, and she was also the key for Alex in finding his mother in the future.


    ''An hourter, Alex arrived on West 4th Avenue in West Vancouver, an affluent neighborhood with ocean views, mountain backdrops, and multi-million-dor estates.


    As he reached for the gate''s bell, a luxury car pulled up.


    The driver stepped out, and their eyes locked.


    Both, surprised, spoke at once, "You!"


    "What are you doing here?" they both eximed, ovepping.


    Sophia''s eyes narrowed.


    "Don''t tell me you''re stalking me now."


    Alex raised an eyebrow. "Stalking you? I have better things to do."


    "Of course," Sophia shot back, arms crossed.


    "I suppose you''re here to beg for money. Should''ve known you''d stoop that low."


    "Money? I don''t need your charity," Alex retorted.


    "I''m here for something more important."


    Sophia didn''t believe a single word of Alex''s.


    Her voice dripped with sarcasm.


    "Another scheme? Trying to marry into wealth, maybe?"


    "You think I''m after your money?" Alex replied coldly. "You''repletely wrong,


    then. I want nothing from you."


    "Good!" Sophia snapped, her anger rising.


    "Because I have nothing to give, especially not to you."


    Alex frowned.


    If it wasn''t because of his help, she would have been abused by who knew whom,


    or even worse, died beneath a random bastard''s groin.


    Sophia red at him onest time before turning on her heel and driving through


    the automatic iron gate, leaving Alex alone on the pavement.


    He checked the address in his hand.


    This was indeed his fianc¨¦e''s house, arranged by his master, the Immortal Sage.


    He had no choice but to move forward and meet his fianc¨¦e.


    Whether that woman was truly her or not remained unclear


    The mansion loomed before him, grand and imposing.


    His fianc¨¦e could be anyone-maybe even that woman''s sister.


    Thinking of how he had slept with his fianc¨¦e''s sister, Alex mused with a bitter


    smile, "Yeah, everything just keeps getting better.¡± 1

 Chapter 4

    As Alex approached the house entrance, Sophia noticed tha Alex was behind her.


    "Haven''t you had enough?"


    "Believe me," Alex replied, "running into you is thest thing I wanted today."


    Sophia stepped out, blocking his path.


    "So, what is it then? Are you here to remind me of the biggest mistake of my life?¡± "Mistake?" Alex''s tone grew colder.


    "I could say the same. You think I enjoyed waking up and realizing I''d wasted my time with someone so shallow?"


    "Shallow?" Sophia''s eyes shed with anger.


    "You''re just bitter because you know I''m right. You''re nothing but a loser, a gold- digger."


    Alexughed, shaking his head.


    "You''re delusional. I don''t need anything from you, least of your money."


    Sophia stepped even closer, her finger jabbing the air between them.


    "Then what do you want? To ruin my life even more?"


    "No, I''m not here to ruin anything." Alex locked his eyes with hers. "I''m meeting my fianc¨¦e."


    "Your fianc¨¦e? You have a fianc¨¦e?" Sophia shocked.


    "I''m here to meet someone named Sophia Lancaster at this address," Alex''s patience wearing thin.


    "I''m not looking for you. So, if you can help me out, call her, and I''ll leave as soon as possible."


    WTF?!


    Sophia paused, her expression shifting from shock to realization. (1)


    "Wait... you''re here for that Sophia Lancaster?"


    Alex coldly replied.


    "Yes! Can you please just get her? I don''t have time for games." Sophia bit her lip, trying to mask the confusion swirling inside her. "There''s no need to call anyone. I''m... I''m Sophia Lancaster." They stood there, staring at each other in stunned silence.


    Just then, a voice called out from inside the mansion. ¡°Alexander Leonhart!¡±


    An old man stepped out, his face lighting up with a wide smile.


    "Master told me you woulde today! What are you doing out there?"


    "Grandfather," Sophia called.


    The old man, Abraham Lancaster, turned towards them, his eyes twinkling with amusement.


    He looked between them, his smile growing even wider as he had been waiting for this moment.


    "So, you''ve met Alex, your fianc¨¦. It''s great to know you both know each other." Sophia quickly interjected, "We are not-"


    "Call your parents, Sophia," Abraham said, cutting her off,


    "Gather everyone in the Great Hall. I have an announcement. You both are going to get married today."


    Sophia stood, shocked.


    "Finally, my long-held wish can be fulfilled today," Abraham''s voice trembled with happiness.


    He walked over to Alex, his hand reaching out to grasp Alex s.


    "Come, let''s go to the Great Hall. You''ll meet your inws.


    Sophia watched them walk away, disbelief and anger surging through her.


    She had lost her virginity to that man, and now she was supposed to lose her future too.


    "This can''t be happening!"


    She had dreamed of an extraordinary fianc¨¦, someone worthy, someone heroic, not any rubbish!


    Instead, she was now being handed to a man she could have picked off the street.


    As CEO of Lancaster Group, known for her beauty and bright future, how could she marry such a man?


    What would people think?


    "No," she decided. "I''ll stop this marriage, no matter the cost."


    ***


    In the Great Hall, Abraham guided Alex to an honored seat.


    "How is Master?"


    "Still healthy after a hundred years," Alex replied.


    "You''re young, sessful, and humble. I''m fortunate to have a grandson-inw like you. Sophia is a good person; please give her a chance to get to know you better."


    Alex nodded politely, but he doubt the possibility.


    Sophia didn''t look like she wanted the chance.


    "Wonderful, wonderf¨D" Abrahamugh joyfully.


    However, just then, an angry voice cut in.


    "Are you insane?! Sophia cannot marry him!"


    Lady Lancaster, Abraham''s wife, angrily stormed into the Great Hall.


    She was nked by their two sons and two daughters-inw, with Sophia trailing behind them.

 Chapter 5

    "Old man, how can you marry off Sophia, our greatest beauty, to that poor man? Is your brain rotten or what?"


    Her anger grew.


    "My beautiful granddaughter can never marry a lowlife. She will marry Chris Rnd! He''s wealthy and powerful, and can secure our family''s future."


    "Chris Rnd?" Abraham frowned.


    That hypocritical yboy?


    "Don''t you know Jerry Rnd?" Lady Lancaster snapped.


    "He works for Alfred Kingston, who practically owns Vancouver. Chris is his only son. Marrying him ties our family to the Kingstons!"


    Sophia''s parents also looked at Alex, and a dissatisfied frown crept onto their faces.


    Alex wore a simple shirt typically seen on people of the lower-middle ss, cheap and old shoes sold on the street, nothing about him screamed wealth.


    If Chris Rnd was the young rich man with apany, this man was probably Chris''s cleaning service, paid with the lowest sry.


    Thinking their daughter would marry this loser already made their anger rise to the peak.


    "No way," Florence Lancaster, Sophia''s mother, whispered "I will never agree. What will my friends say about my son-inw? This man will drag my name into the mud!"


    "Father," Justin Lancaster, Sophia''s father, spoke. "Mother is right; how about we let Sophia decide her own future?"


    "Grandfather, I don''t want to marry yet," Sophia hurriedly added.


    Abraham shook his head.


    "I''m not dead yet-so what is decided is decide."


    "Abraham!"


    Lady Lancaster''s desperation turned to anger.


    "Imagine the Lancaster family with Kingston ties! Even after you''re gone, our family would thrive! Don''t you care about your descendants? How can you ruin the Lancaster name for that loser!"


    "Sophia will never marry him!" Lady Lancaster insisted. "This is all for Lancaster''s future!"


    "You know nothing, Amelia!"


    Abraham looked at his wife and everyone, "Alex is the man I chose, you better keep your mouth shut and yourments to yourself until you know him."


    "I don''t agree!" Amelia yelled out her decision.


    There was Chris Rnd, a wealthy and promising young man, who could bring


    the Lancaster Family unimaginable glory and endless fortune....


    ...


    yet her husband ignored Chris and chose to treat a piece of junk like a treasure!


    He must be too old and out of his mind!


    "Amelia, do you want me to sign divorce papers for you at our old age?"


    Lady Lancaster''s face turned pale.


    "All of you, I am still the head of Lancaster," Abrahammanded.


    "Sophia, you will marry Alex today. You''ll be grateful for my decision one day!" From his tone, all of them knew there was no point in arguing anymore. Even Sophia epted her fate and sighed.


    They all knew Abraham Lancaster could sometimes be harsh and would not tolerate any disrespect.


    In about an hour and a half, in a very awkward situation, Sophia and Alex sessfully signed all the paperwork and obtained their marriage certificates from the government marriage agency.


    Only Abraham showed a big smile when looking at the certificate.


    The great Alexander Leonhart finally became his grandson.


    He would brag to the Kingswell'' people he knew, sure that many would be green with envy.


    Meanwhile, Sophia was still disappointed as she married a worthless man.


    ''He can have the marriage certificate but not me!'' Sophia inwardly screamed. 1


    But thinking that loser already got his body, Sophia quickly added, ''He will never get my heart and my money.''


    "Sophia," Abraham turned to her. "Help him blend in with Vancouver life, show him the many ces you used to hang out with your friends.¡± 1


    The first thing on Sophia''s mind when making the marriage certificate was to keep everything secret, yet her grandfather wanted her to show him off?


    A mischievous n suddenly formed in her mind.


    "Yes, Grandfather. I will HELP HIM BLEND IN."


    ''She would let Alex see how he was not worthy of her and let go of her.


    Alex sighed.


    He didn''t like to force anyone, but somehow his mother''s fate was likely in this woman''s hands, so he had to follow through.


    "Cheer up a bit, will ya? It''s not the end of the world!"


    Sophia scowled at him, "Marrying you, the biggest braggart in the world, is


    already the end of the world for me!"


    "Honestly, I am not a bragg-"


    "Yes, you are! And you are a loser, jobless and worthless!"


    "No, I am not," Alex corrected her.


    "I do have a job, I am a doctor, with the title of God''s Hand."


    "Oh, keep bragging! You really have no shame." Sophia scolded.


    1


    "Listen, I am doing my grandfather''s wish to take you arou in a thousand years. So, stop daydreaming!"


    ¡°Listen, I am doing my grandfather''s wish to take you around, but that''s all. This marriage will not work out even in a thousand years. So, stop daydreaming!"


    28 BONUS


    Chapter 6.

 Chapter 6

    Alex shook his head and chuckled.


    He knew Sophia despised him.


    ¡°Sophia, let me show y


    He wanted to let Sophia see the real him a bit, but she turned her back to him and walked to the parking lot.


    A white four-seat Porsche Panamera pulled up and stopped in front of them.


    A stunning young woman stepped out of the car with effortless grace, her elegant


    dress and sparkling jewelry enhancing her high-fashion allure.


    "Sophia," she hugged Sophia.


    "Lyra, thanks foring," Sophia replied joyfully.


    "I came as soon as I could when I got your text."


    Lyra smiled while eyeing Alex from head to toe and shook her head.


    Not a single item of value detected from head to toe.


    Apart from being a bit handsome and having a somewhat fitting body, this man was totally worthless.


    When Sophia texted her and told her that she was forced to marry a loser and needed a helping hand, she had thought Sophia was exaggerating.


    But seeing Alex in person made her realize how unlucky Sophia was.


    Most of Sophia''s suitors usually carried around $250,000 on their bodies.


    However, this man here only carried $25 at most.


    "Alex, this is Lyra, my best friend." Sophia suppressed her dislike and tried to sound polite.


    "Nice to meet you, Lyra," Alex said, extending his hand to Lyra out of politeness.


    However, Lyra retreated, with obvious disgust in her eyes.


    "You know what? Riffraff should know their ce."


    She ignored Alex''s hand and wrapped her hands around Sophia instead.


    Alex chuckled coldly and dropped his hand.


    "Come on, we are alreadyte for Chris Rnd''s event at the Noble Knight Club," Lyra smiled mischievously.


    Almost everybody in Vancouver knew Chris Rnd was one of Sophia''s most devoted suitors.


    Lyra had always believed Chris would marry Sophia.


    Chris''s father worked for Alfred Kingston, while Chris was the CEO of Biohealth Solution, apany that supported Alfred Kingston''s business.


    Apart from the giant tier, Kingston, there were four lower tiers in Vancouver''s wealth and richest realm.


    Chris''s family could be called third-tier wealth, a level higher than Lancaster wealth.


    Chapter G


    Thus, from Lyra''s point of view, Chris and Sophia were the perfect match.


    "Of course," Sophia happily replied. "Alex, you shoulde with us."


    "Sure," Alex raised his brows.


    Maybe Sophia, was still listening to her grandfather''s wish to take him around. Meanwhile, Lyra sneered to herself.


    She had already warned Chris Rnd in advance.


    Chris was livid and eager to teach Alex a lesson that would ave him reflecting deeply in a hospital bed.


    lly not fitting the rich life and not fit into Sophia''s lifestyle. She would let Alex know


    he was a frog in the well, really not fitting the rich life and not fit into Sophia''s lifestyle.


    "Let us go then.''


    11


    They entered Lyra''s car, and she took them to the Noble Knight Club.


    It was one of the most exclusive martial arts clubs in the city for nobles and rich people only.


    No middle ss could enter because of the price.


    Even the lowest tier of the rich in Vancouver still thought this club was too expensive.


    If the lowest ss came, they would be shocked to see how members could spend one year of their sry in one day only.


    When they arrived, Alex realized it was a martial arts and war machine club.


    Nowadays, martial arts were popr, especially swordsmanship, and most people knew some skills, more or less.


    "I can''t wait to see Chris during his match," Lyra yelled and quickly dragged Sophia toward the entrance of the club, leaving Alex behind.


    The automatic ss opened as it ran facial recognition for the members and the outside guard gave them a respectful bow. 1


    As Alex approached the entrance, the ss door shut right in front of his face.


    The guard sneered at him, "Drivers or servants aren''t allowed in. Move along."


    Lyra smirked as she pulled Sophia away.


    "Let him learn his ce; he''ll never be where we are."


    "Who told you I am a driver or a servant? I want to enter." Alex said calmly.


    "Then be a member," the guard yawned.


    "You think any Tom and lowlife like you can just walk in here? Leave now, or you''ll regret it."

 napped 7

    Alex took out his smartphone and pressed the fast call number 9.


    "Good day, Mr. Leonhart, I am Julia, your First Royal Mastercard personal concierge. How may I assist you?"


    "Do you know where I am right now?"


    "Yes, your card has GPS. You are at Vancouver''s Noble Knight Club."


    "I want to be a member."


    "We are processing that now. You can use your Mastercard as the membership card," Julia replied.


    The ss door suddenly opened.


    "Your membership'' has been approved. Do you need anything else, sir?"


    "No, thank you."


    Alex put his smartphone in his pocket and walked into the club.


    The guard hurriedly blocked his path.


    "I think the system made an error. You cannot enter."


    "I am a member here," Alex exined. "Why do you think the system let me in?"


    The guard was confused but asked again, "Do you have a membership card? I want to check it. If you don''t have one, please leave." 1


    Alex took out his First Royal Mastercard.


    The guard had never seen this kind of card before.


    "Sir, I don''t think this is a membership card. You cannot enter."


    "Just scan it, or should I call your manager?"


    The guard had a bad feeling since the card seemed so luxurious.


    He was hesitant, not knowing what might happen, but when the manager came, it could turn ugly.


    He chose to scan the card.


    The scanner beeped and disyed the member''s identity.


    The guard was shocked.


    He read the identity, and his face turned pale.


    Without hesitation, he quickly knelt.


    "I am really sorry for not recognizing such a top member. Please forgive me.''


    The guard was paralyzed with fear; he had just mocked the top member.


    He might get fired, and his family of five would suffer.


    "You saw nothing, understood?" Alex said.


    "Yes, sir, I saw nothing."


    33


    "Tell me, where did the two girls go?"


    ***


    Sophia and Lyra were warmly weed as they entered the club''s main hall.


    They exchanged pleasantries until Lyra noticed the frightened guard guiding Alex into the hall.


    "Damn," Lyra whispered to Sophia, "It seems like the guard wants to get in our good graces by letting him in. Shall I call the manager to chase him out?"


    "Let him be," Sophia replied.


    "You''re right, Chris will take care of himter," Lyra said, and they pretended not to know Alex.


    "Look! Chris has started his world rankpetition online!''


    Alex could see what seemed like a real virtual hologram: a man with a sword fighting a man with a spear.


    The swordsman in the ring struck his opponent skillfully.


    In just four movements, the spearman was cut in two, and the hologram destroyed.


    "Chris wins the 1,467th Rank!"


    The whole hall apuded.


    "He is the best in Vancouver, pushing the 1,500 rank."


    "No one in Vancouver could pass this rank."


    "Yeah, from 10 billion people, he ranks more than 1,500."


    "He is rich, strong, and handsome. Whoever marries him will be very happy!"


    "Yeah, who wouldn''t be crazy about him?"


    Sophia also felt happy for Chris.


    Chris walked from a room with a specialbat suit that could connect him to


    any opponent around the world.


    He spotted Sophia and approached her with a smile.


    "Sophia, Lyra, I''m d you''re here."


    Just then, Chris''s eyes fell on Alex.


    "So that is the scum?"


    "Yeah, the riffraff I told you about, Alex." Lyra sneered.


    A muscle ticked in Chris''s jaw as he stared coldly at Alex.


    How did this loser dare marry his sweetheart?


    "I see, so you''re the leech. Divorce Sophia now while I am being kind to you."


    "Why?" Alex coldly asked.


    "Isn''t it obvious or are you too stupid to realize? You don''t deserve her!"


    "Well, my opinion is just the opposite. I believe that, in every way, I am deserving


    of her."


    Sophia''s eyes widened at Alex''s shameless remark.


    "How naive! You don''t have any wealth that makes you fit for her." Chris sneered.


    "Believe me, you are poorer than me by at least a thousand times in terms of wealth."


    Chris frowned and eyed Alex disdainfully.


    Indeed, this was an ignorant fool with no shame.


    "You know what, if you''re a man, join me for a bout."


    Alex shook his head.


    "I don''t y with children. People will say I''m a bully."


    "BOO! Shame on you!"


    Some of Chris''s fans were angry.


    "This coward doesn''t dare!"


    "If you''re scared, just say it."


    "Yeah, there is no need to deny it! Damn bastard."


    "You are scared, aren''t you?" Chris mocked.


    "Scared? Of you?" Alexughed. "So cute of you."


    Chris''s eyes turned red with fury.


    "A man can be destroyed but not insulted. If you dare, prove it then! Let''s fight


    there."


    "If you lose, I want you to divorce Sophia right now." Chris added, revealing his


    final aim.


    "What if I win?" Alex asked.


    "You win?" Chris sneered disdainfully.


    How could that be possible? He never considered that.


    No one in Vancouver could beat him in virtualbat.


    Meanwhile, a round ofughter erupted in the club.


    "Oh my goodness! What shameless boasting and audacity!


    "Chris, teach that vige boy some manners."


    "What do you want?" Chris scoffed.


    "Do you have a house in Vancouver? Put the biggest one up.


    Alex looked at him expressionlessly and added, "Since you''re so eager to


    embarrass yourself, I''ll let you have your way."

 Chapter 8

    You talk as if you can beat me. Who do you think you are, grand master?"


    Chris said with a smirk, "I doubt you have ever yed this kind of game."


    Chris was confident that only wealthy men could afford such expensive toys, and Alex definitely didn''t look like he could.


    "There''s a first time for everything, right?" Alex shrugged casually.


    Chrisughed with contempt.


    It looked like victory were already assured.


    He touched his smartwrist, and a 3D hologram of a big mansion appeared.


    "This mansion in West Vancouver is mine. I bet on it. If you lose, you''ll divorce Sophia."


    Chris had bought that house with his personal savings, thinking it would be the perfect ce to take Sophia to spent night together, not too far from her house.


    He was already imagining having two babies with her there. He was putting up his best house because he couldn''t fathom losing to aplete newbie.


    "Deal," Alex replied with an air of calm.


    "Then what are we waiting for? The sooner you divorce Sophia, the better."


    Alex stood, "Where do I start the game?"


    Everyone looked at him like he was aplete fool and started tough.


    "He''s aplete newbie!"


    "He doesn''t even know how to start!"


    "What a fool! I can''t wait to see him kneel for mercy."


    They were all Chris''s fans and friends, and obviously on his side.


    "Sir Alex," suddenly a sweet voice called out, "please follow me. I''m Michelle, your personal trainer."


    Alex turned to see a woman in her early thirties, the prime of youth blending seamlessly with the maturity of experience.


    Her beauty was striking-ssic yet timeless, with radiant skin and a figure sculpted with precision and grace.


    Her presence alone was maic, drawing admiration and respect in equal


    measure.


    "No way!"


    "Miss Michelle giving personal training to a newbie?!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Michelle was the General Manager of the Noble Knight Club branch in Vancouver, the highest authority there.


    Even Chris had only been trained by an instructor.


    No one ever imagined that Michelle, the General Manager herself, would provide this service.


    Alex followed Michelle to the right side of the podium.


    Someone asked in shock, "how did he get this kind of service?"


    But no one stood up to answer.


    Sophia was equally shocked.


    Chris, who never received that level of service, jealously said, "It''s not about the service; it''s about whether he can fight or not."


    Inside the big room, with Alex and Michelle, he demanded, Exin yourself."


    Michelle quickly bowed, "I am sorry Sir, I promise not to reveal your identity. You made the highest possible membership, and every time you enter the Noble Knight Club, the top trainer on staff is alerted and assigned to you. And that is me, It''s part of the management."


    Alex nodded, "Teach me how to use this machine."


    Michelle opened a briefcase she was carrying. "This is our special suit for top members, with 100% sensitivity and many other functions."


    "Cut the crap. Just tell me what to do."


    Michelle nodded.


    "Please remove your clothes and wear this suit."


    Alex removed his simple shirt, revealing his perfect muscles, marked by a few sword scars. Michelle helped him put on the suit, her face turning red as she looked at Alex''s perfect body.


    Knowing this man was wealthy and handsome, he was the perfect man, though younger than her.


    "This suit will cover your body and give you real sensations in the virtual game." Michelle, in the control room, hit some buttons, and suddenly Chris''s hologram appeared in their room''s ring, ready for the match.


    "You can pick your weapon on the wall and fight the hologram here. It will feel like a real fight." 1


    "I know what a real fight is."


    Alex said and stepped into the ring with a one hand sword. 1


    Chris, as a hologram, sent a voice directly to Alex, "Let''s secure our bet online so there''s no backing out. If I lose, you will get my house; if you lose, you''ll divorce."


    1


    "No problem."


    Michelle was making the best preparations when Alex asked, "Does this suite with gravity weights?" 2


    "Yes, the custom settings can increase gravity for training."


    "Give me five times gravity. I want to fight him under that condition."


    "Yes," Michelle agreed, and at the same time, Chris received a notification: "Yourpetitor wants to use five times gravity for himself. Do you allow it for the fight?"


    Chris read it a few times and almostughed.


    This newbie clearly didn''t know anything, or he had identally pushed the wrong button. He quickly hit yes,


    knowing it would slow Alex''s movements down by five times.


    Outside the room, people were watching the middle ting where two holograms stood.


    Alex wasn''t moving at all.


    He didn''t even get the starting stance right for the duel.


    "Look at that loser standing there, like a fool."


    "A 200% novice, I bet. How awkward!"


    "If he were to win, I would livestream eating my boots."


    "Sophia, I bet Chris will end him with one strike." Lyra said, smiling brightly, as if


    she had already foreseen Alex''s failure.


    "Chris!" many people chanted his name. 1


    Then Chris started to rush toward Alex with his sword.


    "Yeah, right! Come on, Chris! Kick the shit out of him!"


    However, the next moment, the text


    What?"


    "No way! It can''t be!"


    Everyone was shocked. (1


    on the screen read: "Alex wins."


    Alex was still there, standing and even yawning, with one sword still down. Meanwhile, Chris''s body was lying on the ground, limp and as soft as an eel.


    How had Chris''s body suddenly split in two, causing him to lose?


    Nothing made sense. They saw nothing.


    "Second round!"


    Chris didn''t know what happened either. 1


    He calmed himself, determined not to rush.


    He stepped closer to Alex, who was still yawning. 1


    As Chris swung his sword, Alex''s sword, faster than a blink of an eye, had already


    cut his head before he could even raise his sword.


    "Two wins out of three rounds. Alex won the bet!" the system announced.


    What the fuck?


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 9

    When the system dered Alex the winner, the entire hall fell into stunned silence.


    They couldn''t believe their ears or eyes.


    "How can a loser who barely knows the game win?" someone blurted out.


    Shock rippled through the room. Everyone had expected Alex to lose.


    After all, Chris was the highest-ranked yer in Vancouver


    How could a newbie win him? Impossible!


    "There must be a mistake, right?" another person muttered.


    As Alex exited the room, with Michelle following him, people noticed something unusual-his gaming suit.


    It''s thetest, most expensive gaming suit, equipped with Al assistance.


    A newbie could be a master by activating the Al. Originally designed for military use in war, it''s now a game-changer in the virtual world.


    Seeing that super expensive gaming suit for the first time, their surprise quickly turned to anger.


    "You cheated! That suit must''ve boosted your fighting skills," someone shouted. "Yeah, no way a newbie could win without cheating," another voice chimed in. "He''s just a newbie. Miss Michelle must have rigged the suit for him."


    usations flew at Alex.


    Michelle felt she had to clear the usation and stepped up "Listen, although his suit has Al assistance''s function, Sir Alex here won with just his skill."


    The whole hall fell silent, then exploded inughter.


    "Hahaha..."


    "Michelle must be joking!"


    "If you don''t believe me," Michelle added, "I can rey everything for you to see."


    "No need," Chris said as he approached.


    "Let him enjoy his little victory. I let him win this time with his Al-assisted suit, but I''ll demand a rematch when he''s learned not to use that suit."


    "Oh, so chivalrous, Chris," someone quipped.


    "So gentlemanly." 1


    "You are the best Chris," Lyra sneered, "Not like someone clearly using cheats but doesn''t dare to admit it."


    "Michelle," someone asked, "why did you let him use that expensive suit? I heard it''s only for special top members. I never see anyone on Vancouver use it."


    Everyone looked at her with interest while Michelle, unable to tell the truth, came up with an excuse.


    "Mr. Alex here is the 10,000,000th lucky visitor of the Noble Knight Club. And he won the special top member


    card. Please treat him kindly, okay?"


    "Teh, what a lucky bastard.


    "Even a dog has its day."


    "Chris, how about you both fight again, and I''ll change Mr Alex''s suit to a normal one?" Michelle asked.


    "No, I''ve got better things to do," Chris replied. "Tonight''s the Alfred Kingston banquet. I don''t have time for this


    clown. Let him leam first."


    Chris feared another defeat; only he knew Alex had used five times gravity while fighting. Even if Alex used Al support, Chris would have received a notification for fairness.


    And he really didn''t use that.


    Chris shot Alex a look. "You won''t hold onto that victory for long. I''ll see you in the next fight."


    "Anytime you want," Alex replied. "But I''m not here to bully kids."


    "Don''t forget the mansion, though." Alex reminded casually.


    Chris'' face darkened and looked so unpleasant that it was as if he had been forced to swallow a full mouth of shit.


    Just then, Sophia cut in, "Shut up! When people show you kindness, don''t boast. You''re only making yourself look worse."


    Chris, buoyed by Sophia''s support, smiled. "Yeah, it''s best if he just shuts up. Sophia, we''ve got a banquet to get to. Care to join me?" 1


    "Really?" Sophia asked, her eyes wide.


    "My father told me Mr. Alfred Kingston is making a banquet to wee a high- ranking guest tonight," Chris announced, loud enough for all to hear.


    The mention of Alfred Kingston, Vancouver''s richest man, filled the room with envy.


    If only they could attend the banquet, they might secure their future with high- ranking connections.


    To be rich, it''s all about connections. 1


    Lyra asked, "Can Ie too?"


    "Sorry, Lyra, it''s invite-only. Maybe next time," Chris replied.


    Lyra''s face fell. The Kingston banquet was the most sought-after event in the city,


    and invitations were rare.


    "Do you know who Mr. Kingston is weing?"


    "No idea, but it''s supposed to be someone very important."


    "Damn, I really want to join the banquet!" 1


    Michelle nced at Alex. There''s a possibility Alex is the guest, as there has


    never been a top member in Vancouver''s Club for the five years she''s been here.


    2


    Alex looked at her. "Please teach me how to use this suit for training?"


    They busied themselves while Sophia tried to show gratitude to Chris. "Thank


    you, Chris. You''re such a help to me and my family." 1


    Lyra chimed in, "Yeah, Chris is kind. Not like some loser who scams people with get-rich-quick schemes."


    Sophia, Chris, and Lyra all nced at Alex, making their point clear.


    They had brought the loser here to make him feel out of ce, but it turned out he became the top member, which was really frustrating.


    "The banquet''s tonight. We need to get ready," Sophia said "I''ll make sure to look


    my best. Maybe the important guest will notice me."


    Alex was still learning the ins and outs of the suit from Michelle when he overheard them talking about the banquet.


    "Fair n,¡± he said. "But how do you know the banquet''s even happening?"


    Chris scoffed, "Do you even know what you''re talking about? Stop embarrassing yourself." (


    "Believe what you want," Alex said. "But the guest of honor isn''ting. What''s a banquet without him?"


    Lyra sneered, "Do you even know who this important person is?"


    Alex smirked. "Yeah. It''s me.''


    "1


    24


    24

 Chapter 10

    What the fuck?!!!


    "Herees the king of braggarts again! Can''t you just stop boasting?" Sophia scoffed. "You''re only embarrassing yourself!"


    One of Chris''s friends called out, "Hey dude, the banquet''s off. Know why? Because I wasn''t invited, so they cancelled the whole thing."


    His tone was so amusing that everyone burst outughing


    He sneered at Alex, "Boo! Shame on you, man! Trying to a like you know something."


    "Listen, Alex, whatever you''re trying to pull, we''re not buying it," Lyra said.


    Alex knew hardly anyone would believe him, but he tried to tell his wife anyway. It was up to her whether o believe him or not.


    Suddenly, Chris''s smart wrist device buzzed.


    "Hey, silence please," Chris asked the group and shot a smug look at Alex. "My dad''s calling. Probably about the banquet."


    The room went quiet as Chris switched on the speaker.


    They pricked up their ears to thetest news of the banquet while looking at Alex with a sarcastic expression.


    "Father," Chris said politely, "I''m still at the club. What time''s the banquet? I''ll try to hurry."


    "Chris, we''re not going to the banquet," his father replied, sounding sad.


    "Why?" Chris asked, tense.


    "It''s been canceled," his father''s voice echoed through the room.


    "What?!"


    Chris blinked, he couldn''t believe his ears.


    The whole room fell silent too.


    "How the hell did this loser know?" one guy muttered under his breath.


    Sophia stared at Alex, who suddenly seemed mysterious. Was he telling the truth? Could Alex really be a big shot at Kingston Enterprise? (1


    She began to believe him, maybe 30 to 40%.


    ''Maybe he was more than he seemed.''


    Part of Sophia hoped it was true. She didn''t want to be married to a nobody.


    Her heart raced at the thought that Alex might really be someone important at Kingston. 1


    Some people began to sweat, realizing what it might mean.


    One young woman asked, ¡°If the banquet''s really canceled, is this guy really from Kingston Enterprise like he said?"


    Another person whispered, "Maybe he''s a big shot, just pretending to be ordinary."


    $25 BONU


    "Whoa, that would be something," another chimed in, trying to figure out if Alex was for real.


    Tyra was very dissatisfied.


    Why should this useless loser get the spotlight? He must just be lucky.


    She spoke up, "He must''ve heard about the cancetion and is trying to take credit for it."


    Chris anxiously asked his father, "Why was it canceled? Did the big shots refuse to attend?"


    Everyone listened intently.


    "Not sure, I heard that the Kingston''s top guy canceled his Hip to Vancouver altogether but an insider said it was because Albert''s daughter is seriously ill. Whatever..."


    Chris''s father was clearly in a bad mood and quickly hung up the phone.


    Everyone started to piece together what had happened.


    "Oh wow, I almost believed this guy was legit," someone scoffed.


    "Yeah, me too. If I''d bought it, he could''ve scammed me," another added, shaking his head.


    "This guy''s dangerous; he found out the big shot wasn''ting and tried to impersonate him for respect."


    "Damn, he is really a dangerous scammer," a voice hissed, filled with disdain. "If it weren''t for Chris''s dad, I might''ve been conned," someone else sneered.


    The room turned hostile, eyes narrowing as theybeled Alex a scammer.


    Lyra angrily used Alex, "You jerk! It wasn''t enough to scam Sophia; you had to try to scam all of us too."


    Sophia looked at Alex, feeling both angry and betrayed by her own hopes. "I can''t believe I almost believed the king of braggarts." 2


    "Isn''t it enough to be poor and worthless? Do you have to add liar and asshole to your title? Why don''t you apologize to everyone here?" Chris said, seizing the chance to humiliate Alex in front of his friends.


    "Why should I apologize?" Alex replied.


    ''Chrisughed, a harsh, mocking sound. "It''s hard to talk to someone so uneducated and lowly. I think we''re done


    here, guys. He''s just delusional and definitely a lowlife."


    Everyone agreed, their disdain for Alex growing by the second.


    Sophia silently cried inside, wondering what she''d done to deserve being married


    to this shameful loser.


    "How about we have dinner togetherter and enjoy the rest of the night?" Chris suggested.


    ''Are you treating us?" one of them asked hopefully.


    "No worries, Sophia''s here, so I''m booking us a table at Heaven Pce," Chris dered with pride. "Everyone''s invited."


    "You''re the best, big brother."


    "You are the coolest ever man!"


    Everyone quickly agreed, showering Chris withpliments.


    Lyra looked at Alex with disdain, "Just so you know, even everyone is invited, you''re not wee at dinner. Don''t try to tag along. You''re cleally not on our level, so find your own way home."


    Some sneered at Alex.


    "Alex, how about you have dinner with me?"


    A sweet voice cut through the tension, leaving everyone in shock as they turned


    to look at Michelle, the one who had just extended the invitation.


    How could Michelle, one of the most sought-after women in Vancouver, who turned down dinner invitations from countless wealthy men, suddenly invite this loser to dinner?


    Is the sun rising in the west?


    ¡°Michelle, are you kidding? You even refused my big brother, a CEO, for this nobody?" someone asked, disbelief clear in their voice.


    "Yeah, Michelle, my uncle owns threepanies in Vancouver, and you turned him down too."


    "You''re Joking right?"


    No one could believe Michelle was actually stepping forward to invite this king of braggarts.


    "I mean it,¡± Michelle replied leaving the room in stunned silence.


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 11

    However, before Alex replied, his phone rang suddenly, catching everyone''s attention. He nced at the screen and moved to a corner to take the call.


    A few others nced over, and one burst intoughter.


    "You guys won''t believe this," someone said, chuckling. "That dude''s trying to scam all of us. Guess who just called him? Alfred Kingston! Can you believe that?"


    "For real? He went that far? Thank God we know he''s just a king of scum.".


    Alex answered the call, his voice low and serious."


    "I''m sorry to disturb you, young master. My daughter''s condition suddenly worsened," Alfred Kingston''s desperate voice came through the speaker.


    "I don''t know what else to do except to ask for your help," the voice continued, trembling with worry.


    "Pick me up. I''m at the Noble Knight Club."


    "Yes, sure! Thank you very much, young master. I really appreciate your kindness.


    I''ll send someone to pick you up right now."


    Alex ended the call and turned to Michelle.


    "I''m sorry, but I have to decline your invitation for dinner. There''s an urgent matter I need to attend to."


    Someone chimed in with a mocking tone, "Sure, Alfred Kingston called you, right? Off to your private banquet?"


    Everyone erupted inughter.


    "Damn, this is the first time I''ve met someone so good at bragging," another added.


    Lyra smirked, "Yeah, go ahead, enjoy your fantasy meeting with Alfred Kingston or whoever he is. Remember, you''ll never fit into our society."


    Michelle stood up and offered, "Alright, I''ll walk you to the front."


    Sophia suddenly called out to Alex, her voice cold and lowered, "I''ll transfer


    $10,000 into your ount monthly. Use it for your expenses, just don''te near me. You got it?"


    Alex chuckled. "How about this? As your husband, I''ll transfer $1 million to you every month, and you won''t have to do anything for me."


    "Why not make it $10 million monthly?" Sophia asked, sarcastically.


    "Sure, if you want. I can make that happen," Alex replied easily. It was not a big problem for him.


    "Enough with your bragging," Sophia snapped.


    She felt her face burning, it was so embarrassing, even without the others listening.


    "Handle yourself and keep your money in your dreams. I don''t need that empty bullshit."


    Sophia didn''t believe what Alex was saying, but he kept hisposure.


    As he wanted to walk out, Lyra stepped forward, blocking his path.


    "You cannot go yet," she said, her tone serious.


    "Why?" Alex asked.


    Lyra crossed her arms. "You have to apologize to Sophia for embarrassing her today. And to me too, for bringing you here. Are you just going to walk away after we caught you in those lies? Where''s your manners?"


    Sophia waved her hand dismissively. "Never mind, it''s not necessary. The quicker he leaves, the quicker we''re free from this embarrassing situation."


    "Sophia is right. Off you go!" Lyra sneered.


    Alex sighed and walked away.


    As he reached the entrance, Michelle followed, her eyes lingering on him with curiosity and longing.


    ''If he married me and I could get $10 million a month without lifting a finger...''


    The thought made her heart race. She''d never let a man like that slip away.


    At the entrance, they spotted a security guard talking with a man in a luxurious business suit.


    The ss doors slid open, and the man straightened up, bowing respectfully to Alex. $1


    "Sir, I''m your driver, here to pick you up."


    He led Alex to a sleek, ck limousine and held the door open.


    Michelle, stunned, turned to the security guard. "Do you know that driver?"


    "Yes," the guard replied. "He''s from the Kingston family. He usually drives for Mr. Charles Kingston."


    Michelle''s eyes widened. "Mr. Charles Kingston?"


    "Yes, Charles Kingston is Alfred Kingston''s son. Sometimes hees here with friends."


    Michelle''s eyes widened as she realized Alex''s connection to Alfred Kingston.


    She shot a sharp look at the guard. "You''d better keep quiet about Mr. Alex. Your loose lips could get you fired. Understand?"


    "Yes, ma''am," the guard replied quickly. "I don''t know anything about the man."


    ''As Michelle watched the limousine drive off, she wondered why Alex''s wife treated him like a loser.


    ''If she can''t appreciate her luck having a husband like Mr. Alex, Michelle thought, smirking, ''then I will.''


    Determined, Michelle vowed to keep this secret. The fewer people who knew about Alex''s true identity, the fewerpetitors she''d have. 1


    Meanwhile, at the Kingston mansion, Jasmine Kingston, once the top beauty of the Vancouver was writhing in pain, her face pale and twisted with agony.


    Tears streamed down her cheeks as she whispered, "This is too painful... I''d rather die." 9

 Chapter 12

    A few minutes after Alex arrived at Kingston''s mansion, the old butler, already waiting at the entrance, greeted


    him.


    "Respected Sir Alex, Master Alfred asks for forgiveness as he has not returned home yet. He asked me to guide you in checking Miss Jasmine''s condition."


    "No problem, take me to her," Alex replied.


    The butler led Alex through the luxury long hallways. As they approached Jasmine''s room, a sharp, sterile medical smell filled the air.


    An older woman was already pacing back and forth there anxiously.


    Upon seeing Alex, she immediately turned and rushed to him.


    It was Jasmine Kingston''s mother, Jessica Kingston.


    "Doctor, please help my daughter!" Jessica pleaded desperately.


    "Calm down. No need to worry."


    Alex saw a young woman lying still on the bed, her breathing shallow andbored.


    She appeared to be in her early twenties, her once-beautiful features now overshadowed by a sickly pallor. (3) Her face was ashen, her body trembling uncontrobly, and tears clung to hershes, silently testifying to her agony. Alex ced his fingers on her wrist, while Jessica watched anxiously. Without dy, Alex turned to the butler, "I need these 19 ingredients." He listed the names of specific herbs, along with their precise weights. "Make the room temperature 35 degrees Celsius," he instructed firmly. 1 "Also, prepare a bathtub. "


    "What''s the bathtub for?" Jessica questioned suspiciously. 1


    "Do you want to me to waste time exining while her condition worsens, or we start treating right now?"


    Alex asked solemnly.


    Jasmine''s condition was worsen by the second. If she wasn''t treated immediately, she may not survive. (1)


    "A-alright, then," Jessica mumbled.


    Her anxiety grew as she realized how paler her daughter was getting as every second passed by.


    She turned to the butler. "Be quick!"


    The butler quickly moved to action, summoning the servants.


    Within two minutes, the bathtub was ready and the 19 ingredients were handed over to Alex.


    As he clenched his hand and then opened it again. The originally 19 herbs, minerals, and other ingredients had all turned into powder in his palm.


    He poured half the powder of the ingredients into the tub.


    "Now, I need a maid to take off her clothes and put her in the bathtub."


    Alex couldn''t do that himself, of course.


    "D-doctor, i-is it necessary?"


    Jessica looked at Alex with doubt in her eyes.


    From the moment she saw Alex, she couldn''t help but think he was too young to be a seasoned doctor.


    help


    And now, he was asking her daughter to be undress-wasn''t he taking advantage of her daughter?


    She was skeptical.


    "Rest assured, your daughter will be submerged in the tub and I won''t see anything.¡± Alex said simply after sensing Jessica''s concern."


    "How could you not see? The tub is so


    ... shallow.


    "}


    However, before she finished, she noticed that the originally clear water had unexpectedly be murky.


    It took on a deep blue color with asional silver flecks, like the night sky.


    Holy shit!


    Was this poison or medicine?!


    Her jaws dropped.


    Just then, the door burst open, and a man hurried in, followed by a middle-aged doctor. 1


    "Mother, we''re lucky-Professor Jenkin is here!" Jasmine''s brother, Charles, announced. "I finally managed to get him. Now sister is surely saved."


    "Doctor Jenkin, thank God you were willing toe," Jessica rushed to the doctor''s side. "Please, help my child." Jenkin was a renowned Divine Doctor and a famous professor from Vancouver. And mostly importantly, he looked ''seasoned enough.


    Jessica really couldn''t believe Alex! And Dr. Jenkins'' arrival filled her with ecstatic joy. 1


    "Don''t worry, I''ve reviewed her diagnosis on the way here. I know what her problem is, and she''ll be healing within just an hour," Doctor Jenkin said confidently.


    "Hey there, you must be the quack who fooled my dad, aren''t you?"


    Charles disdainfully sneered at Alex, dismissing him as too young, and wondered


    why his father had invited such a fraud..


    "My sister doesn''t need your treatment. Now get out of Dr Jenkin''s way!"


    Then, he respectfully invited Jenkin, "Please, do help my sister."


    With an air of pride, Dr. Jenkin nodded.


    "Alright."


    All this while, Jessica didn''t stop her son. It was clear she also favored Dr. Jenkin


    more.


    Alex shook his head and stepped aside.


    If it weren''t for Alfred''s sake, he would have left right away


    4


    Dr Jenkin quickly examined Jasmine and then confidently pulled a vial of liquid medicine and a syringe from his medical bag.


    "Just as I expected. It''s only a minor illness. With a single injection of this medicine, she will be cured immediately.""


    Charles was overjoyed.


    Now, his father had no reason to criticize him for being useless anymore, 1 The doctor he invited was far better than this fraud his father had brought in.


    He looked smugly at Alex.


    "See, you fraud? This is a real doctor who cures illnesses and saves lives, unlike you. Don''t think I don''t know your dirty intentions, preparing a bathtub and all." Meanwhile, Dr. Jenkin was about to inject Jasmine with the medicine. Alex, however, furrowed his brow.


    "If you give her that injection, it won''t cure her, but will actually put her life at risk."


    He had recognized the medication immediately and confirmed that it was ipatible with Jasmine''s condition. And this could indeed be deadly.


    Jessica gasped, not knowing what to do next. 3


    Instantly displeased, Dr. Jenkin stopped midway.


    Given his status, he would not tolerate someone like Alex questioning him in front


    of Kingston.


    Charles was furious.


    "Who the fuck do you think you are to question Dr. Jenkin? Do you even know who he is? Dr. Jenkin is the vice president of Vancouver Medical Association!"


    "If you continue to interfere with Dr. Jenkin''s treatment. I''ll have you beaten to death and fed to the street dogs." "Believe it or not, just don''t end up regretting it." Alex said calmly. 1


    "You fucking shut up!" Charles roared with rage. "I''ll deal with youter."


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 13

    Dr. Jenkin added.


    "Youngd, it''s fine if youck ability, but you''d better not speak recklessly. Not


    only does it make you look foolish, but it also dys others."


    "Doctor Jenkin, please treat my sister. Don''t listen to this astard." Charles snarled, pushing Alex away-


    "Who is this young man, anyway?"


    Charles looked at Alex with great disdain.


    "Never mind, Doctor Jenkin. He is just a scammer who scammed my father."


    "You''re wrong. I came because Mr. Alfred asked me." Alex calmly said, "By the way, do you want me to treat her or not?"


    Jessica hesitated, torn between her husband''s wishes and lisinine''s condition


    She nced between Dr. Jenkin, who had treated many famous people, and the young man barely older than Jasmine,


    "You are still young," she spoke. "Let Doctor Jenkin treat my daughter."


    "You heard my Mom, right?" Charles said. "Now fuck off se Doctor Jenkin can start." 1


    "Go ahead then," Alex coldly stated.


    Dr. Jenkin sneered. "Listen, young man. If you think you can use me as a stepping stone to win favor with the Kingston family, you''re gravely mistaken."


    Turning to Charles, he added, "If you keep this man here, I won''t treat the patient. He''s already disrespecting


    me."


    ¡°Get out, scumbag!¡± Charles yelled. "Nevere here again, or I''ll break your legs!"


    He pushed Alex out, then turned to the butler. "Make sure he never crosses our entrance again."


    The butler hesitated. "Young master, but your father said


    "My father made a mistake. Get him out," Charles snapped.


    Alex walked out the room. T


    He had cured thousands but had also watched hundreds die because they refused to believe in him.


    Life and death were matters of fate. As a healer, he couldn''t force his treatment on anyone.


    Jasmine started moaning in pain, her body writhing in difort.


    Jessica cried out, "Doctor, please help my daughter!"


    Dr. Jenkin noticed Alex had already left the room and sneered, "That youngster is


    a thousand years too early to challenge me."


    "Doctor Jenkin, please forgive us," Charles said, trying to appease him. "I can give him a good beating for daring to tarnish your name.


    "We''ll deal with him after your sister is cured." Doctor Jenkin called the nurses. "Hold her still. I''m going to


    13


    Chapter 13.


    administer the shot."


    With a confident smille, he infected the syringe into Jasmin?.


    Almost immediately, Jasmine''s struggles ceased, and a fair red hue spread across her skin.


    "See?" Dr. Jenkin sald with satisfaction. "She''ll be fine in five minutes. This is mytest medicine, the result of ten years of research."


    Jasmine''s breathing calmed, her face rxing as the pain faded.


    Charles and Jessica began to feel relief.


    "But you know," Dr. Jenkin added, "this medicine is expensive."


    "No worries, Doctor. We understand," Jessica reassured high. "Great medicinees at a great cost."


    "Good," Dr. Jenkin replied, a proud sinile on his lips. "The cost is ten million for that shot."


    Though both Jessica and Charles were shocked by the price, they knew that curing Jasmine was all that mattered.


    "I''ll transfer the money now," Charles said, pulling out his phone.


    "Great, don''t worry about your sister," Dr. Jenkin assured "She''s cured. I


    guarantee she''ll never feel any pain again." t


    But as he spoke, Jasmine''s steady breathing suddenly turned heavy, her body trembling uncontrobly.


    "Doctor, what''s happening to her?


    Jessica''s voice cracked with panic as Jasmine vomited blood, her mouth


    spewing crimson, and her nose began to bleed.


    Blood seeped from her eyes and ears, staining her skin.


    Jessica''s face turned ashen.


    "Doctor Jenkin, how can this be happening? Please, help my daughter!"


    Doctor Jenkin stared at Jasmine in horror, his confidence shattered.


    "H-howe?! I... I... don''t know."


    He didn''t know how this could happen. His hands shook as he fumbled for his medical equipment.


    The results of the equipment made his heart sink-Jasmine''s condition was terminal, and she was likely to die within minutes.


    "How could you not know? Aren''t you one of the most famous divine doctor in Vancouver?"


    Charles shouted angrily.


    He thought he had done the right thing by inviting Dr. Jenkin, but now it turned out


    he was doing something


    wrong


    What if his sister died because of his wrong doing?


    He would never forgive himself. And his father would surely beat him to death.


    "This... this must be a mistake," Doctor Jenkin stammered


    "That young man must have given her something. Don''t me me! Bring him back and find out what kind of


    polson he gave her!"


    Dr. Jenkin yelled, as if he had found out the truth.


    Charles was stunned. "That young man?


    Jessica, still in shock, spoke, "He didn''t give anything to Jasmine."


    "We don''t know that!" Doctor Jenkin snapped, his fear twisting into anger.


    "Hurry, bring him back! Torture him if necessary he must confess! My medicine is correct; this has to be his doing!"


    "Guard!" Charles yelled to his bodyguards, as if clutching at a final lifeline. 4


    "Chase him down and drag him back. Break his leg if necessary!"


    Yeah, it must be Alex''s fault, not his or Dr. Jenkin''s!


    2

 Chapter 14

    Canter 14.


    At the mansion entrance, the butlet bowed to Alex, his postare respectful.


    "I''m sorry for your trouble. Please, don''t take it to heart."


    "No worries," Alex replied.


    Suddenly, two bodyguards rushed out.


    "Stop there and follow us back to the room, or we''ll shoot, one barked, their


    hands reaching for their weapons.


    Without hesitation, the butler struck both bodyguards across the face.


    They staggered back, stunned.


    "Fools," the butler''growled.


    "This young man is Mr. Kingston''s quest. Mind your words, or I''ll kill you both."


    The bodyguards turned even paler.


    They had never seen the butler this angry and didn''t even realize how they were struck.


    They had heard the butler was once a feared assassin.


    "We... we''re sorry," one of the bodyguards stammered.


    "But Miss Jasmine''s condition is critical, and Dr. Jenkin said this man poisoned her."


    The butler''s eyes narrowed, his voice icy. "So, that idiot made a mistake and now wants to me someone else?"


    He turned to Alex and bowed deeply, his tone respectful again.


    "Mr. Alex, I deeply ask for your help. Miss Jasmine is kind and Mr. Alfred''s treasure. He cherishes his daughter above all else."


    "Double the ingredients I requested earlier and prepare the herbal bath. I''ll need everything in two minutes. Hurry and get it all ready!"


    "Yes, right away," the butler responded urgently, rushing to follow the instructions.


    Inside the room, Dr. Jenkin turned pale as Jasmine continued vomiting blood, her white bed shirt stained crimson.


    The maid frantically wiped away the blood, her face filled with horror.


    Fear and despair filled Jessica and Charles nearby, knowing Jasmine could die at any moment.


    Alex entered, and Dr. Jenkin rushed to him, grabbing his cor.


    "What did you give Jasmine? You murderer!" he shouted.


    "No, I''m not. You''re the murderer," Alex replied calmly.


    "What do you mean?" Charles demanded.


    "He didn''t checkplications."


    Master''s allergies before giving her a shot. The medicine was not suitable and caused serious


    "How could it be? 1 Impossible!" Dr. Jenkin murmured in fear.


    "The medication you gave her not only failed to improve her condition but also caused her blood to flow backward due to its high toxicity."


    Alex''s eyes were cold.


    "I wamed you Didn''t 1?"


    Dr. Jenkin trembled in fear because he knew Alex was right


    In his eagerness to impress the Kingstons, he overlooked several procedures.


    Charles looked at Dr. Jenkin, barely holding back rage, and grabbed him by his neck. "So, your medicine is killing my sister?"


    At this moment, Jasmine''s convulsions grew even weaker, and life seemed to be rapidly slipping away from her.


    It looked like she was on the brink of death.


    "You better do something, or else I will feed you to the dogs!"


    Charles threatened and pushed Dr. Jenkin toward his sister in desperation.


    "Heal her. Now!


    "I... I don''t know..." Dr. Jenkin stammered, trembling with fright. He had lost his ability as the patient''s condition had already worsened twice from before. "How can you not know!"


    In anger and fear, as he was the one taking Dr. Jenkin''s words, Charles hit Dr. Jenkin and kicked him. "You murderer! Do something!"


    Jessica''s face grew increasingly grim as they looked helplessly, recalling Alex''s earlier warning-


    It appeared they had indeed made a grave mistake.


    If Jasmine died, they would beplicit in her death, acting as both aplices and instigators.


    Jessica, desperate, grabbed Alex''s hand.


    "You... you know how to cure my poor daughter, right? Please help her," she pleaded.


    Jasmine suddenly stopped vomiting blood, and her body looked lifeless, as she wasn''t moving anymore.


    The room became totally silent.


    Dr. Jenkin knew he would die today.


    Charles also trembled with fear as he walked to Jasmine''s side. "Sister.."


    While Jessica rushed to Jasmine''s side, "My daughter..."


    "Don''t touch her," Alex coldly said, "unless you want her dead."


    Jessica came to a halt.


    Suddenly, the butler rushed in with some maid and announced,


    "Mr. Alex, all preparations are done."


    The new ingredients were neatly arranged and the bathtubs was already refilled


    with herbal water.


    The scent of herbs quickly filled the room.


    "All men, out. I''ll start the treatment," Alexmanded.


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 15

    When Dr. Jenkin and Charles were still trying to understand the situation, they were already taken out by the butler outside the room.


    "Butler!" Charles wanted to protest.


    Yet, the butler cut him off, "Young, master, you better prepare what you will say to your father. He is already on his way here."


    Charles turned pale.


    Inside the room, Alex, without hesitation, cut away Jasining''s clothes, leaving her naked.


    This time, he didn''t ask for any permission from Jessica anymore, as her condition was already critical.


    He put Jasmine in the bathtub and then took out nine acupuncture needles,


    As Alex flicked his hand, the needles seemed to find the points by themselves andnded on Jasmine''s body with precision.


    The water in the bathtub turned visibly murky brown and foul-smelling at an rming rate.


    It was as if the toxins from Jasmine were rapidly being expelled from her body and neutralized by the chemicals in the bathtub.


    Alex pour another palm of ingredients into the bathtub,


    The next moment, Jasmine, on the brink of death, returned to life, as if rain was nourishing her barren body. Her face became less pale and filled with life immediately.


    Jessica''s jaws dropped.


    What a miracle!


    Was this magic?


    Jasmine gradually regained her conscious


    She felt much better than before, in fact, wonderful.


    Although her vision was hazy, she could see a handsome man.


    That must be her saviour.


    Thank God!


    A few secondster, Alex stood.


    He gently lifted Jasmine from the bath and ced her on the bed.


    With a swift motion, all the needles flew back into his hands.


    The maid quickly deaned her and dressed her in fresh clothes.


    Jessica could see Jasmine''s body had already regained a red hue, and she was breathing peacefully.


    Her tears were falling. "Thank God."


    At the door, Charles and Dr. Jenkin waited anxiously.


    When the nurse opened the door, Jasmine was already back in her bed, sleeping soundly.


    Dr. Jenkin''s eyes widened. The patient they feared might not survive now looked peaceful, color returning to her checks.


    He quickly scanned Jasmine with his equipment. As the results appeared, his disbelief grew.


    ¡°No way,¡± he muttered, stunned by the miraculous recovery.


    Jasmine''s condition had improved dramatically, and was even better than normal. "This is impossible!"


    Phew!


    Knowing Jasmine''s condition, Charles felt his life was saved. 11 "Thank you for helping my sister," Approaching Alex, Charles said.


    "You have a good father." Alex said calmly.


    If it wasn''t for Albert''s sake, he couldn''t be bothered to intervene.


    "Uhm, can you please not tell my father what just happened?"


    "Why would I?" Alex sneered, "Don''t you think as a grown man, you need to take responsibility for your actions?"


    "How about this? I''ll pay you $10,000 to keep quiet," Charles said, patting Alex''s shoulder.-


    Alex couldn''t help but shook his head.


    With someone as capable as Albert as his father, it was disappointing how far off his son turned out.


    When Alex didn''t respond, Charles''s eyes shed with menace.


    FOwn


    He threatened, "We are the Kingstons. No one in Vancouver crosses us. If you want to stay in this city, you''d better listen to me."


    "Don''t think just because you have some medical skill, you can cross me!


    "Save your breath. I''m done here."


    Alex turned away toward the exit door.


    "Instead of threatening me, you''d better figure out how to exin this to your father."


    Charles was enraged.


    How dare this mere doctor dared to defy him? He was surely asking for death!


    He chased after Alex while yelling to the guards.


    "You!" Charles''pface filled with fury. "Don''t even think about leaving this ce if you don''t obey with me."


    "Guards, take him down!" Charles shouted.


    Two guards rushed at Alex, batons drawn.


    But just as they were about to reach him, they seemed to collide with an invisible wall.


    They were instantly thrown back and copsed hard to the Door.


    "What happened?" Charles stammered. 2


    As more guards arrived, he barked, "All of you, stop that run!"


    But before anyone could react, a booming voice filled the room. "What''s all these


    mess?! Stop, all of you!"


    Alfred Kingston attack Alex.


    had just returned in a hurry, only to be shocked by the sight


    of his son ordering the guards to


    His fury reached its peak.

 Chapter 16

    Previously, Alfred rushed to hits mansion happily as he had just received the news that his daughter had finally been cured.


    He was grateful for Master Alex''s help and was alreadydering what gift to give as thanks.


    Yet, as soon as he reached home, the first thing he saw was his son audaciously yelling at the guard to hit the young master.


    Cold sweat broke out on Alfred''s brow, and his heart seemed to freeze.


    The young master only needed to cough a bit, and the whole Kingston Group in Vancouver would be reced by others at his whith.


    "You fool!" enraged with fear, he kicked Charles to the ground.


    Meanwhile, the butler hastily rushed to Alfred to exin everything in a low voice.


    Jessica and Dr. Jenkin; who heard Alfred shouting, walked out of the room to check what had happened.


    "Father, why kick me? It''s this man who showed disrespect to me..."


    Without a word, Alfred struck Charles across the face before he could finish.


    Two of Charles''s teeth fell to the floor. 1


    Jessica gasped in shock.


    This was unprecedented-never in Alfred''s life had he hit his son this fiercely.


    Who exactly was this Alex that would make her husband go so far as to beat their son so badly?


    Wasn''t he a mere doctor? 1


    Charles was stunned, reeling from the unexpected blow.


    "Sorry, Young M- Mr. Alex," Alfred bowed deeply to Alex, his voice filled with


    regret. "I apologize for the disgrace my family has shown you."


    21


    ??!!


    ???!!!


    All the people in the hall were more shocked than ever.


    Never in their lives had they seen Alfred ever bow to anyone


    "I see, you have raised a good son-making mistakes but not daring to admit them." Alex sneered.


    "Father! He is lying! I-Im-made no mistake," Charles cut in hastily, his voiceced with guilt and fear.


    "I-it is his job as a doctor to heal. We are Kingstons; you don''t need to show that kind of respect to him just because he can cure Jasmine!"


    SHUT UP! You foolish boy!" Albert''s eyes burned with anger.


    How did he end up with such a foolish and irresponsible son?!


    Alex chuckled Ironically, "What a great Kingston.


    Alfred''s face tumed pale with share.


    Even though the Kingston family was looked up to and awed by Vancouver City,


    he was still a low-level rank in the Kingswell organization.


    What is Kingston in front of Kingswell?


    A candle to the sun.


    "Young m- Mr Alex, it is clearly my mistake for being unable to raise my son well." Albert sweated profusely, "I apologize again."


    He then turned to Charles, fuming, "You worthless fool, get over here! Kneel and apologize to Mr Alex!"


    Charles could hardly believe his ears.


    To apologize to Alex on his knees in front of everyone?


    How would he ever face anyone again after that?


    "Father! What the hell


    "You hear me! If you dare argue, you''d better not call me ''father'' from now on. I have no such son."


    Jessica''s face turned deathly pale.


    It looked like Alfred really meant it.


    Watching him cut off his own son so quickly to appease this young man left her utterly shaken.


    Even the Vancouver government usually showed Alfred Kingston the utmost respect.


    Charles was equally shocked.


    No matter what trouble he caused in the past, his father had always handled it without question.


    But today, his father was disowning him!


    All because of this young man?!


    "Father," Charles cried out, clinging to his father''s leg. "Please don''t do this to me, please forgive me! I beg you."


    "You shouldn''t be asking for my forgiveness, bastard!" Alfred spat coldly, kicking Charles away.


    Turning to his wife, Alfred''s eyes zed with fury.


    "Didn''t I tell you to let Mr Alex heal Jasmine? Are you satised to make Jasmine suffer?".


    Jessica''s already pale face drained of the little color remaining.


    She bowed her head with guilt.


    If she had listened to her husband, her poor daughter wouldn''t have suffered so much.


    Charles was terrified after seeing how determined Albert was; he even scolded his mother. Despite being wholeheartedly unwilling, Charles reluctantly dropped to his knees with a thud. "Hurry up and apologize! Don''t Dawdle!" Albert burst out


    Chapter Th


    "S-sit, 1-1 really made a huge mistake. P-please, forgive me." Charles


    Alex nced at him and said coldly, "Fine, I won''t hold it against you this time, for your father''s sake. But don''t let it happen again..."


    Alex didn''t specify what would happen otherwise, but Charles couldn''t help but shiver, although he didn''t understand why.


    "There won''t be a next time, Mas-, Mr Alex. I''ll teach him good lesson." Albert quickly assured.


    Just then, a maid walked to them and said cheerfully. T


    "Master, Mistress Jasmine just woke up."


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 17

    "Father, ¡°Jasmine walked out of the room, and Alfred hastly rushed to her side. "Minnie, you are still unwell,


    rest first."


    "It''s okay, Father," Jasmine smiled. "I''ve never felt so energetic like this before."


    "Minnie," Alfred felt truly joyful. "Come, let''s say thanks to your doctor."


    Jasmine stepped forward, blushing shyly. "Thank you for healing me." "You''re wee."


    Albert took out two sets of keys and respectfully handed them to Alex.


    One set was the key to the limited edition of the newest Sport car Bugatti La Voiture Noire, which was worth $ 20 million.


    The other set was the key to the mansion, which was worth $ 500 million.


    Alex had rejected them once, but now Albert thought it was the right time.


    This is a small token of thanks. I know it''s nothing much to you, but please ept it. I hope you don''t find it Jacking"


    Jessica and Charles were once again stunned by the scene.


    The amount was far beyond the usual consultation f*e.


    And Albert was showing an excessive level of respect towards the young man.


    It was almost as if a servant trying to please his master.


    This only made them feel more unreal and anxious,


    "Alright, if you insist."


    Alex didn''t reject a second time.


    An extra car wasn''t a big deal.


    And the house could serve


    Albert felt relieved.


    backup..


    As if to avoid any second thoughts on Alex''s part, Alfred quickly changed the subject.


    "Minnie, don''t you have something to say to Mr. Alex?"


    "Yes," Jasmine said, handing Alex three gold-colored invitation cards.


    "Mr. Alex, tomorrow evening, I''m hosting a charity banquet to raise funds for local orphans and to celebrate my recovery." 1


    Alex nced at the invitation cards.


    He wasn''t interested in participating.


    But just as he was about to decline, Jasmine continued.


    "Previously, my father had to cancel a banquet that was supposed to selectpanies to join Kingston Enterprise.


    I will be using this banquet to help my father make that decision too. I would be honored If you could attend."


    Alex recalled how Sophia had desperately wanted her family business to be part of the Kingston Group.


    Giving her and her family one of these invitations might help them secure a spot. "If I have time, I''ll attend," Alex replied.


    Jasmine''s face lit up with joy. "Thank you so much!"


    Just as Alex turned to leave, Dr. Jenkin Iturried over and fell to his knees in front of him, shocking everyone.


    "Mr. Alex," Dr. Jenkin said, his voice filled with remorse.


    "Please forgive me for my ignorance in underestimating your skills. I should have known better."


    He bowed his head to the floor.


    "Not a big deal." Alex said calmly.


    Dr Jenkin wasn''t entirely useless.


    And since he had recognized his mistakes, Alex didn''t want to dwell on it.


    "Sir, could you please teach me your incredible medical skills? I''m willing to pay any price."


    Dr. Jenkin immediately bowed even lower and pleaded with joy. Y


    "Or could I at least be your apprentice? I''m ready to serve you in any way you see fit. I''ll obey every one of yourmands."


    It looked as if he would have cried out excitedly the moment Alex said ''yes''.


    Charles''s eyes widened in disbelief,


    Dr. Jenkin was a renowned figure, often featured in the media.


    Even the wealthy had to wait months just to secure an appointment with him.


    Yet here he was, kneeling before this young man, showing him the utmost respect.


    Charles''s anger simmered.


    He didn''t understand why everyone was now treating Alex with so much respect.


    And futher to Charles''s surprise, Alex shook his head and refuse.


    "I don''t have time for that."


    And with a light tap of Alex''s foot, Dr. Jenkin found himself lifted from his kneeling position to a standing one. "That''s so kind of you, Sir," Dr. Jenkin said, bowing deeply again, ¡°If you ever find the time, could I visit you?" Knowing that Dr. Jenkin would persist if he kept refusing, Alex impatiently replied, "Whatever you like." His tone was nomittal, neither epting nor rejecting the request.


    "Thank you so much!" Dr. Jenkin eximed, bowing repeatedly, his excitement almost childlike.


    Charles was left in a state of shock.


    "Mr. Alex, may I invite you for a homemade dinner?" Alfred offered.


    He knew the chance was thin, but he couldn''t help but ask eagerly.


    "Next time!


    And as he had expected, Alex declined right away.


    "Then may I drive you to your mansion?" Alfred offered, eager to be of service.


    "Take me to the best local jewelry store first."


    This time, Alex requested after a few thoughts.


    "I know the best one in Vancouver. This way please."


    Alfred replied, leading Alex to the most luxurious limousine avable.


    He hurriedly instructed the driver to head to Elegance & Co, the most renowned jewelry store in the city.


    Meanwhile, Sophia, Lyra, and Chris had just exited the club and were walking towards the parking lot near the main road.


    Chapter 18.

 Chapter 18

    "Are you certain you want us to dine at your ce, Soplita? Chris Inquired.


    "Why don''t we consider Vancouver First Restaurant instead? It''s on ine."


    "I appreciate it, but I''m really not feeling up to it. You know what''s been troubling me," Sophia sighed.


    "Don''t worry about it. My dad is already working his connections. He''ll inform me if there''s any positive news about Kingston Enterprise.''


    Chris moved closer, putting an arm around her waist forfort.


    All of a sudden, Lyra let out a scream as if she''d seen a gho


    "Holy cow!"


    "What''s going on?" Sophia rushed to Lyra''s side.


    Chris dropped his arm and frowned.


    "I swear I just saw Alex in that luxury car that passed by. Am I seeing things?" Lyra asked, staring at the car in disbelief.


    Or maybe it was just someone who resembled Alex?


    She wasn''t sure.


    "You must be joking!" Chris scoffed, shaking his head. "Didn''t you notice the license te?" "But-"


    "That car clearly belongs to someone wealthy or significant. There''s no way Alex could be in it. He can''t even afford a used motorcycle, let alone a luxury car," Chris sneered.


    "If Alex was in that car, I''d record myself eating dog poop Chris added with a smirk.


    "Alright, you''re probably right. I must have imagined it."


    Lyra shook her head and chuckled.


    "Yeah, you must be. Otherwise, Chris is going to end up eating dog poop on YouTube," Sophia teased, nudging Lyra yfully.


    "Sorry, I just can''t visualize that. Haha."


    They allughed and got into their car.


    While heading back to Sophia''s family vi for dinner, Chris received a message from his father.


    His eyes widened in surprise as he read it.


    "Holy cow!"


    "What''s up?" Sophia leaned in closer.


    "Mr. Alfred''s daughter has been healed!"


    "Really? That''s amazing!" Sophia shrieked.


    "This is incredible news," Lyra added. "When did it happen?"


    "This afternoon," Chris answered. "Some mysterious doctor healed her."


    Who could that be?"


    "I have no idea, but my father said the doctor performed a miracle."


    Sophia and Lyra exchanged astonished looks.


    Chris briefly pondered who this mysterious doctor might be and why his father couldn''t identify him.


    But he decided not to dwell on it.


    "I''ve got even more great news to share," he said with a gr


    "What is it, Chris? Tell us!"


    "Mr. Alfred''s daughter is throwing a charity banquet to celebrate her recovery," he announced with pride.


    "She''s nning to raise funds for orphanages and welfare homes in the Vancouver area."


    "A banquet-"


    "And that''s not all," Chris interrupted.


    "Please, tell us everything," Sophia urged, eager for more details.


    Sophia''s interest was piqued at the mention of Mr. Alfred, as she was eager to get


    her family into Kingston Enterprise.


    "At the banquet, Mr. Alfred''s daughter will assist him in selecting qualified


    candidates to join Kingston Enterprise," someone informed her.


    Sophia''s heart raced at the news.


    This was it.


    This was her chance to help her family secure the membership they desperately needed.


    "How can I get into this banquet?" she asked, anxious.


    "By invitation only. And this time, it''s even more exclusive.


    Sophia''s hopes dimmed. This was a rare opportunity. How could her family possibly secure an invitation?


    She knew every interested family would be pulling out all the stops to get one.


    How could she ensure her family''s spot?


    Sensing her worry, Chris ced a reassuring hand on her shoulder.


    "I''ll ask my dad to help us get invitations. It shouldn''t be too difficult since we''ve


    got good connections with the members," he said confidently.


    Sophia''s spirits fed instantly. She almost hugged Chris in excitement. "Thank you so much, Chris."


    "It''s no trouble, Sophia," he replied with a warm smile.


    "You''re so generous and down-to-earth," Lyra added, pating Chris on the shoulder with a grin.


    "Yes, he is," Sophia agreed, smiling.


    Chris felt pleased that he had managed to lift Sophia''s mo


    +26 BONUS


    "There it is," Sophia pointed out her family''s vi with joy "We''re home. Our chef is going to prepare a fantastle dinner for us."


    "We should celebrate getting the invitation to the banquet, lon''t you think?" Lyra suggested.


    "Not yet," Sophia giggled. "Let''s secure the invite first, then we can celebrate." "You''re right," Lyra nodded in agreement.


    Meanwhile, Alfred drove Alex to the entrance of Elegant & Co as Alex had requested.


    Alex nned to buy Sophia a beautiful piece of jewelry to make up for their rushed marriage, which he hadn''t had time to properly prepare for.


    If only Sophia''s grandfather hadn''t insisted on them getting their marriage certificate in such a hurry, he would have bought her a gift sooner.


    "Master, would you like me to go with you?" Alfred asked respectfully as they pulled up to the store.


    "No. Stay here," Alex replied firmly.


    Alfred nodded inpliance, fully aware that Alex preferred to shop solo.


    Given that Alfred owned the store, Alex didn''t want hispany.


    He knew Alfred would insist on giving him the jewelry, which would undermine the gesture.


    Although Alfred''s intentions were good, Alex understood that entering the store together might draw unwanted attention and increase the chances of his identity being revealed, especially since everyone was eager to learn the identity of the miraculous doctor who had healed Alfred''s daughter.


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 20

    sir, please


    the sales representative attempted to intervene.


    "You must remove this poor fool immediately! He''s ruining our shopping


    experience, and I won''t tolerate it," the man insisted.


    Beatrix crossed her arms, watching the situation unfold with a smug expression,


    her head held high, exuding arrogance and confidence,


    The sales representative was caught in a difficult position.


    She didn''t want to choose sides. What could she do? If she followed the man''s orders, she''d be driving away a


    customer.


    Yet, she didn''t want to upset the old man either.


    She spoke into the inte, saying, "Mr. Jerry, we have a bit of a situation here. Could youe quickly, please?"


    Within a minute, a man with a stern expression appeared.


    Jerry White, the store''s sales manager, had arrived.


    "Mr. Tommy!" Jerry eximed, immediately recognizing the middle-aged man, a regr customer.


    He bowed respectfully. "It''s an honor, sir. How may I assist you?"


    The man pointed usingly at the sales representative, and Jerry quickly turned his attention to her.


    "Why is our esteemed guest standing around? Don''t you realize who Mr. Tommy is?"


    The sales representative exined what had urred, and Jerry turned to Alex with a look of contempt, as if Alex were beneath him.


    How dare this nobody disrupt the shopping experience of such a valued guest? Who did he think he was?


    Jerry scolded the sales representative, "How could you just stand there and let this man offend Mr. Tommy? Do you want to lose your job?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Tommy. Please continue shopping. I''ll take care of this man," Jerry assured, reprimanding the sales representative.


    Mr. Tommy, the middle-aged man, was instantly satisfied with the manager''s swift action. Now, he could shop without the poor fool''s irritating presence.


    Jerry ruotioned to two security guards and pointed at Alex. Remove this man from the store and make sure he doesn''t return."


    "Is this how you treat a customer? With such unprofessional behavior, I''m surprised you still have a job here." Alex''s voice was icy as he questioned Jerry''spetence.


    Was this one of Alfred''s subordinates?


    Alex began to doubt Alfred''s ability to choose and appoint capable individuals.


    "Haha. You? A customer? Just look at your shabby clothes-you''re nothing but a lowlife fraud. You can''t even afford a hundred-dor ne, let alone one worth over a million! You should''ve taken a good look in the mirror before walking into this shop and pretending to be acustomer," Jerry sneered,ughing at Alex. Chapter 20


    "And as for my professional abilities, do you have any idea how long I''ve been a manager? Fifteen years! No one in this store has better judgment than I do," Jerry continued, His voice brimming with pride.


    After years of experience, Jerry belleved he could easily size up people.


    From his observation, Alex seemed like nothing more than poor, deceitful loser trying to disrupt business.


    Maybe he just wanted to snap a picture for social media to show off.


    Meanwhile, Alex received a text message. After a quick nce at it, his patience finally wore thin.


    It was time to teach the arrogant manager and the pompous old man a lesson they wouldn''t forget.


    He called Alfred, who was still waiting outside.


    "Come into the store right now."


    "Right away, Young Master. I''m on my way," Alfred responded


    Look at this clown! Do you think you''ll scare me with one phone call? Let hime-I''ll throw him out too!" Jerry sneered, convinced that Alex was bluffing.


    Alex nodded with a smirk


    "Your arrogance is unbelievable! You have less than five seconds to take back your words, or you''ll pay dearly for


    Jerry sneered again.


    Would he back down just because of Alex''s threat? Absolutely not!


    Was there any chance that whoever Alex called could make im suffer? Not in a million years!


    Did Alex really think he was some big shot who could bring him down?


    "Haha!" Jerry couldn''t help butugh at Alex''s foolishness


    With these thoughts in mind, Jerry eagerly nced toward the door, curious to see who or what would show up


    next.


    Just then, a tall and imposing figure entered the store, nked by two bodyguards.


    It was clear that the neer was no ordinary person,


    Just from his attire, it was evident that he belonged to the highest echelons of society.


    To everyone''s shock, it was Alfred Kingston-the chairman of Kingston Enterprises!


    One of the most powerful figures in the entire Vancouver district, a man whose decisions could influence the lives of over half the poption.


    Almost everyone in the area knew who he was.


    But why had he suddenly appeared here? For what reason?


    Everyone, except Alex, was too stunned to speak.


    Even Jerry was taken aback by Alfred''s unexpected arrival.


    Jerry briefly wondered if Alfred could be the person Alex had called, but he quickly dismissed the idea.


    There was no way this poor fool could possibly know someone like Alfred.


    It was impossible! :


    "Sir-Mr. Sir, I wasn''t expecting you," Jerry stammered, but Alfredpletely ignored him.


    Today''s Bonus Offer


    .

 Chapter 21

    Alfred was already aware of what had transpired before entering the store, and he was furious.


    How dare anyone show such disrespect to his Young, Master and his daughter''s savior!


    If Alex med him for Jerry''s Ipetence, all the effort Alfred had put into building a good reputation and trying to earn Alex''s favor would be for nothing


    Alfred felt an overwhelming urge to punish Jerry-this useless troublemaker had only caused problems!


    He deserved to be dealt with harshly.


    With these thoughts in mind, Alfred immediately ordered his bodyguards to escort


    the middle-aged man and his arrogant mistress out of the store.


    "I don''t ever want to see them in this store again!" Alfred warned.


    As Jerry watched, the color drained from his face, and his eyes filled with fear,


    He looked like a terrified chicken as he cowered in a corner


    "Where is that ipetent manager? Come out here this instant!"


    Jerry crawled out from where he had been hiding in the corner and fell t on his knees.


    "Sir, I-I''m sorry. I-I really didn''t know."


    "I-I promise, no one told me he was your servant and that you sent him to purchase the ne."


    "Please forgive me. Next time, I''ll personally deliver whatever you purchase so there won''t be any need for an ignorant servant like him."


    Alfred''s face twisted with anger as he hurled his hand across Jerry''s face, pping him hard.


    "How dare you!"


    Alfred almost choked with rage and pped him again. He couldn''t understand how someone could be this stupid and blind, but he kept his cool enough not to expose Alex''s dentity.


    "You Bast*rd," Alfred muttered.


    Jerry recoiled and trembled with fear, clutching his cheek


    He managed to steal a nce at Alex, who stood confidently next to Alfred.


    Alex looked like an ordinary man, maybe even a servant.


    Why would Alfred be so upset over him to the extent of pping him?


    "You''ve been driving away customers with your ignorance should break your bones this instant," Alfred growled furiously.


    "No, I''


    "Shut up!" Alfred''s anger zed like a dragon''s breath.


    He wasn''t just enraged because the manager disrespected his young master, but


    this foolish man was also responsible for the recent downturn in business.


    He was certainly ruining the store with hisck of vision.


    1


    Alfred felt like knocking out Jerry''s teeth to teach him a lesson.


    He pointed at Jerry, who was cowering on the floor. "You''re fired."


    He gave his guards a signal.


    "Throw this idiot out now."


    "P-please, sir, I''m sorry. I''ll never do it again. I won''t judge customers again. Please forgive me.


    "Why are you sorry now? What happened to yourhead earlier? Did you hit it on a stone?"


    "Kick him out and dump him on the road."


    "Yes, sir."


    The guards immediately picked Jerry up and threw him out of the store.


    "Now, where is that woman who dared to offend Mr. Alex?"


    Alfred demanded, his furious gaze locking onto the rude and snobbish young


    woman.


    The middle-aged man briefly considered resisting the guards trying to remove them, but he nearly copsed with shock when he saw Alfred


    He knew Alfred was an incredibly powerful and well-connected figure in the city.


    The thought of crossing him left the man drenched in sweat


    If Alfred confronted him, hispany could be ruined in minutes.


    However, his mistress waspletely unaware of the situation and continued to protest arrogantly.


    "How dare you kick us out because of that lowlife? Do you even know who we are? How dare you offend us? We''re important customers, and he''s nothing!"


    "I swear we''ll never buy anything from this store again! I''ll sue you for mistreating customers!" she shrieked. "Just wait and see how your reputation will be ruined! Let''s see who will still shop here in the future!"


    The middle-aged man trembled with fear, wishing he could silence the woman.


    He regretted ever bringing her to the store. Now, he was certain he was in deep trouble.


    He could feel Alfred''s piercing gaze on him.


    Before things could escte further, he quickly grabbed the woman and pped her across the face.


    "Shut up, you cheap b*the! Who do you think you are to speak to Mr. Alfred Kingston like that? You''re out of your mind and blind!"


    The young woman copsed to the ground, her eyes wide with disbelief as she


    stared at the middle-aged man.


    But he didn''t event nce her way.


    She began to wail, but the man ignored here


    Without a word, he dragged her out of the store before she could say anything else disrespectful.


    "Wait," Alfred called out, not even bothering to nce at Tommy. "If I hear a single word about this store..."


    Chapter


    "Sir, she won''t say anything about this store. I''ll make sure she''s as silent as a tomb," Tommy replied quickly, his voice trembling.


    "Tommy!" Beatrix started to protest.


    But Tommy, already terrified, hastily pped Beatrix across the face to silence


    her, desperate to avoid Alfred''s wrath.


    "Good to hear that."

 Chapter 22

    Once they were gone, Alfred turned to the sales representative andmanded, "Pack that ne and bring it here. Hurry up."


    "Yes, Sir. I''ll do it right away," the sales representative responded, not daring to hesitate as she rushed to follow


    his orders.


    Meanwhile, Alfred leaned closer to Alex and whispered apologetically, "Please ept the ne as a gift. It''s on the house, and I sincerely apologize for my staff''s behavior, I hope you''ll take it, so I can have some peace of mind tonight.¡±


    After a brief pause, Alex nodded.


    "Alright."


    Alfred sighed in relief whert Alex epted the gift. This either meant that Alex wasn''t angry with him anymore or that he had been forgiven.


    Phew! Thank goodness!


    The sales representative returned, holding the wrapped ne.


    To everyone''s surprise, instead of handing the package to Alfred, she respectfully presented it to Alex with a deep bow.


    "Sir, is this to your satisfaction?" she asked, keeping her head lowered.


    Alex nodded as he epted the ne.


    The sales representative was relieved and pleased that Alex approved.


    She knew better than to offend him, especially after witnessing what had just transpired.


    She even thought Jerry might lose his hearing after Mr. Alfred pped him.


    Impressed by her quick thinking, Alfred promptly announced, "I''m appointing you as the new manager."


    The saleswoman immediately bowed respectfully before Alfred and Alex.


    "Thank you so much, sir. I promise I won''t disappoint you.


    "You''d better not," Alfred said sternly. "I won''t tolerate any disrespect. If you slip up, you''ll be fired. Be mindful. of your words from now on, and keep quiet about what happened today."


    She nodded vigorously. "Yes, Sir. Thank you, Sir."


    She remained bowing deeply with enormous respect, waiting for Alfred and Alex to leave.


    "Master, do you have any other orders for me? Would you like a ride?" Outside the shop, Albert offered.


    Alex took out the invitation card Amelia had prepared for the banquet and handed it to Alfred.


    "I have other matters to attend to. Deliver this card and the ne to Beverly Hills, Silver Mansion, and ensure that Sophia Lancaster receives them on my behalf."


    "Yes, Master.¡± Alfred bowed, but when he looked up, Alex was already gone. Alex was heading to Kingswell.


    The text Alex received earlier was from the secretary at the kingswell local headquarters.


    The headquarters had just received a shipment of precious herbs and crystals intended for the training of novice knights.


    They needed Alex''s expertise to produce the secret pill for them, as well as his signature to authorize the allocation and distribution.


    Without his ability and authorization, the shipment, as well as the entire operation, would be at a standstill.


    Alex needed to move quickly to address the situation, as some of the herbs required immediate treatment to maintain their full potency.


    On the other hand, Alfred quickly instructed his guards to deliver the jewelry and


    the invitations to Silver Mansion, just as Alex had requested.


    Meanwhile, in Sophia''s living room, Chris and Lyra were still discussing the uing banquet with her "I''m confident that my father will secure invitations for us through his connections," Chris said casually. "I hope he seeds. That banquet is the talk of the town," Sophia replied.


    Lyra sighed, "I''ve heard even the richest families are struggling to get invitations."


    "Don''t worry, just be patient," Chris reassured her with a confident smile. "I''ll hear from my father soon."


    He was certain. With his father''s connections, especially with Alfred Kingston, he believed he could make anything happen in Vancouver.


    At that moment, the Lancaster family''s butler entered the room, carrying a beautifully wrapped gift and three invitation cards.


    "What''s this?" Sophia asked, intrigued.


    "I''m not sure, ma''am. These were handed to me at the gate with instructions to deliver them to you," the butler exined.


    "Thank you. You may go," Sophia said as she took the blue invitation card from the package.


    She opened the card and, with a joyful exmation, announced, "It''s an invitation to the banquet!"


    Lyra cheered, "Oh my god! We got the invitation!"


    Sophia was shocked; she could hardly believe her


    eyes.


    She hadn''t expected to receive the invitation so quickly and easily.


    It was clear that Chris''s influence had made all the difference for them.


    She couldn''t help but wish her family had such powerful connections.


    ¡°We did, but it''s all thanks to Chris. We wouldn''t have gotten this without your help," Sophia said happily, smiling at Chris with gratitude.


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Lyra agreed, nodding. "Your family''s connections are really impressive."


    "Chris, I must say, you''re incredibly generous and kind. You''re our greatest benefactor!" Sophia added gratefully.


    "Don''t exaggerate. It was my father who got us the invitation," Chris replied with a smile, trying to sound humble, though the satisfied grin on his face was unmistakable.


    Even Chris was surprised by the invitation cards,


    He hadn''t realized just how efficient his father was-his father had truly gone


    above and beyond!


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 23

    "What''s in the gift?" Lyra asked, her eyes sparking with curiosity as she nced at the neatly wrapped package.


    Sophia hesitated for a moment, then carefully untied the ribbon.


    "Oh wow! It''s an emerald ne, from Elegance & Co!" the gasped, clearly surprised by the luxurious gift.


    Sophia''s excitement was quickly reced by a hint of difort.


    "This looks really expensive," she said quietly, unsure how to feel about it.


    The intricate design and fine detall made it clear¨Cthis wasn''t just any piece of jewelry.


    Chris had already gone to great lengths to arrange the banquet Invitations, and now his father had sent such an extravagant gift.


    It felt a little overwhelming.


    But before Sophia could express her concerns, Chris smiled confidently, as if he had anticipated the entire situation.


    "That ne was made just for you," he said, shing his brightest smile, though a flicker of uncertainty crossed his face.


    Chris hadn''t asked his father to send the gift, but he did it anyway. Impressive!


    Maybe his father was subtly hinting that it was time for a grandchild, especially since the gift was far from cheap.


    "You should definitely wear it tonight at the banquet. It''ll make you stand out in the best way possible," Chris urged with enthusiasm.


    "That''s a fantastic idea!" Lyra chimed in, her voice brimming with excitement. "Sophia, do you see how attentive Chris is?"


    She teased Sophia, shing a yful grin.


    "Oh,e on, Lyra. It''s not that big of a deal. I just want Sophia to be happy," Chris said, trying to act modest.


    But from the look on Sophia''s face, Chris could tell his n had worked-she was clearly touched.


    Sess!


    "Sophia, the gift is nice, but let''s not forget the real highlight here-those banquet invitations," Chris smoothly added, shifting the focus.


    "Now that we''ve secured those, you''re in the running. This could be your big chance," he continued, his smile full of pride.


    "Thanks, Chris. I really appreciate everything you''ve done, Sophia replied, giving him a grateful smile.


    "He got us those invites so easily, Sophia. He''s exactly the type of man you''ve always dreamed of," Lyra said, clearly impressed by Chris''s efforts.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll always have your back, even when your husband is, well, not so helpful," Chris remarked, smug smile creeping onto his face.


    The jab was clearly aimed at Alex, but Sophia, caught up in her excitement, didn''t notice.


    Her thoughts drifted to the possibility of being selected by Mr. Alfred, and the very idea gave her chills.


    +35 BONUS


    Joining the Kingston Group? That was no small achievement!


    Not only would itunch her career into the stratosphere, but it could alsopletely transform her family''s


    future.


    She had once thought it was impossible-she had tried everything for years, even


    pulling every string she could, and still had fallen short.


    But now, a golden opportunity had practically fallen into herp.


    Everything was happening so fast, and Sophia could hardly contain her


    excitement, mixed with a bit of nervous energy.


    Later that evening, during dinner, Alex returned after wrapping up his work at the Kingsley branch headquarters.


    The moment Lyra spotted him, her face twisted with disgust.


    "Oh great, the useless husband is back," she muttered, her tone dripping with disdain.


    "He''s just here for the food, obviously. What else could he possibly contribute?¡± Lyra scoffed. 1


    "Take it easy on him," Chris said with a chuckle.


    "What''s the point? He''s utterly useless!" Lyra snapped, ring at Alex with contempt.


    "While Chris was out here securing banquet invites for us, I''m sure you were just wandering around doing nothing. What exactly do you bring to the table for Sophia?"


    "Come on, don''t be so harsh," Chris said, pretending to defend Alex, though the mockery in his voice was obvious. "Even if he wanted to help Sophia, he doesn''t have the ability to. What could he possibly offer?"


    "You''re absolutely right," Lyra continued mockingly.


    "He can''t even afford to buy groceries, let alone a ne like the one you gave


    Sophia. It''s probably worth more than his entire family!"


    Alex listened, quickly piecing together what had happened,


    It was obvious that Alfred had sent the gifts and invitations, but somehow, the situation had been misunderstood.


    +Alex turned to Lyra, his tone icy and detached.


    "The invitation and the ne aren''t from Chris, if that''s what you''re thinking"


    If Lyra wasn''t Sophia''s friend, he wouldn''t have bothered with her. She wasn''t worth his time.


    "Not from Chris? Do you think it''s from you? Have you looked at yourself in the mirror?" Lyra scoffed, her anger rising as she red at him.


    "How dare someone as useless as you try to tarnish Chris''s name!"


    "Chris helped us get invites to the charity banquet that Mr. Alfred''s daughter is hosting. What did you do, huh? What help have you been to Sophia?" she demanded, looking; down at him with pure disdain.


    "I bet


    you didn''t even know about the banquet, let alone contribute anything," she added with a mockingugh.


    Alex shook his head, amazed at how she wasn''t listening.


    "How can you be so sure Chris is responsible for the gifts and invitations? Have


    you even checked?" Alex asked.

 Chapter 24

    Alex turned to Sophia. "Why don''t you confirm with Chris if his father really sent the gifts?"


    Sophia, her brow furrowing in confusion.


    "What are you talking about? Of course, It''s Chris helping me out."


    She couldn''t fathom the idea that anyone other than Chris would send such luxurious gifts.


    "Didn''t t you receive an emerald ne from Elegance & Co and three invitation cards?" Alex questioned.


    Sophia felt a chill run through her.


    How could Alex possibly know what was inside her gift?


    He had just returned, and the gift was already scaled.


    The ne, the three cards-had he somehow read her mind?


    Or, even more unsettling, had he been right all along?


    Was Chris''s father really not behind thesevish gifts?


    Before Sophia could find her voice, Lyra cut through the silence, her words dripping with disdain.


    "Oh, please! We''re not idiots, Alex. You''re just jealous of Chris because you can''t evene close to his sess."


    Alex chuckled at the usation.


    Even someone like Alfred Kingston would see Chris''s sess as insignificant, like an ant beneath his notice.


    Why would he even bother looking at Chris?


    "You probably overheard the servants talking about the gifts, and that''s how you know what''s inside. You can''t fool us!"


    Lyra continued as her voice rose in anger.


    "How dare you try to steal credit for Chris''s kindness? You''re pathetic."


    Alex shrugged.


    "Whatever makes you feel better."


    He knew there was no use arguing with someone who only saw what they wanted to see.


    "Look at yourself. You couldn''t even afford fake jewelry, let alone something from Elegance & Co. And those invitations? Without the right connections, you''d never get your hands on them. Who do you think you are?¡±


    To her, Alex was nothing.


    The mere thought that he could rival Chris wasughable.


    It was clear to her Alex was delusional, reaching for something far beyond his grasp.


    Chris leaned back, watching the scene unfold with quiet amusement.


    "Why don''t you just ask Chris to call his father and confirm?" Alex suggested.


    "Enough!" Sophia''s voice broke through the tension, sharp with frustration.


    She shook her head, a sigh of disappointment escaping her lips.


    At first, Alex''s knowledge of the gift had unsettled her, casting doubt over who had


    sent the extravagant items. But after hearing, Lyra''s biting words, she found it hard to believe Alex could afford such a luxurious ne.


    He was nothing more than a pathetic failure.


    Lyra was right.


    Alex had just arrived in town with no connections, no way of securing invitationis that even the most prestigious figures struggled to obtain.


    Meanwhile, Chris''s father was a man of influence, with connections reaching far and wide.


    How dare Alex try to im Chris''s generosity as his own?


    ¡°Alex, just stop embarrassing yourself," Sophia said, her voice cold as she turned her face away from him.


    "If


    you wouldn''t mind, please leave."


    She was increasingly perplexed as to why her grandfather had insisted she marry someone like Alex.


    He wasn''t just a useless braggart-he was also untrustworthy.


    What had she done to deserve this?


    "Believe it or not, I don''t steal what''s mine," Alex said.


    He had lost his appetite for exining


    What was the point of proving anything when they were so determined to believe the lies?


    Then, he added, "It''s almost impressive, really-how easily you''re deceived. Just don''t let yourselves be sold, only to count the money for the one who betrays you."


    He hadn''t expected Sophia to be so easily influenced, unable to see through the deception


    She didn''t even think to check the facts before passing judgment.


    Under the sway of the two fools beside her, she had condemned him without a second thought.


    Disappointed, Alex left the Lancaster vi, and made his way back to Beverly Hills, Golden Mansion,


    Beverly Hills was the most exclusive vimunity in the region, a ce where only the wealthiest lived.


    In Beverly Hills, the wealthy lived in three distinctmunities.


    At the base was the Silver Mansionmunity, where Sophia resided.


    Just above that was the Top Silver Mansions, where Alex had won a mansion in a


    bet against


    Chris.


    At the very top was the exclusive Golden Mansion area, an ultra-elite neighborhood where properties weren''t for sale to the public


    Only a select few could own a Golden Mansion.


    The area was the height of luxury, with meticulously designedndscapes featuring waterfalls and peaceful surroundings. T


    Each Golden Mansion was built for ultimatefort,plete with a private forest and a perfectly arrangedke,


    crafted by the finest feng hul masters, offering residents fresh air and total serenity.


    Golden Mansions were beyond price. Even the richest billionaires couldn''t buy one, is no owner would ever part


    with it.


    Here, money was worthless; prestige was all that mattered.


    Alex drove his Bugatti La Voiture Noire up to Golden Mansion Number 9, cruising


    past the Top Silver Hill Mansions, where people stared at him in awe.


    If Sophia, Lyra, and Chris could see him now, they might be bowing down in reverence-or still calling him a


    scammer.


    It was really hard to change people''s minds.


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 25

    The next morning, after a restful sleep, Alex''s phone buzzed, and he picked it up without a second thought.


    It was Abraham, Sophia''s grandfather.


    "Alex, I''ve heard about Sophia''s behavior. That silly girl! How could she ask for a separation? I''m so sorry for how she treated you, I''ve given her a good talking to."


    But Alex wasn''t bothered in the slightest.


    If Sophia wanted a separation, he wasn''t going to stand in her way.


    After all, marriage is not something he could ever force, even from the beginning


    He had fulfilled his duty by agreeing to the marriage, hoping that it might lead him to some clues about his mother.


    "Where are you now? I''ll send a car to pick you up. I want Sophia to apologize to you in person."


    "No need for that, grandpa. I''lle on my own." Alex quiddy declined.


    He sighed as the call ended.


    Marriage really was a headache at times.


    But still, he was going back, out of respect for Grandpa Abraham, and man''s responsibility.


    Half an hourter, Alex pulled up at Lancaster Mansion in his sleek ck Bugatti. Aftermanding the car''s Al to return home and await his call, he stepped out. Sophia was waiting at the door.


    Grandpa Abraham must have told her to greet him, but her face looked like she''d just bitten into a lemon.


    It was obvious she was still fuming from the scolding, but that wasn''t his problem, was it?


    Despite her annoyance, Sophia was slightly concerned.


    Alex had stormed out the night before, and she felt guilty for telling him to leave.


    He had no money, no friends.


    Did he spend the night on the street?


    "Where did you sleepst night? Not a refuge or park for homeless, I hope?" she asked, her voice dripping with skepticism.


    Alex was amused.


    Why did she automatically assume he''d stayed somewhere shabby?


    "I stayed at Golden Mansion," he answered truthfully.


    Golden Mansion? The one in Beverly Hills?


    Seriously?!


    The one that even money couldn''t necessarily buy?


    The one that was worth more than her entire family''s fortunebined?


    Alex? Yeah, right. That would happen when pigs fly.


    "Haha! Oh, Alex, stop lying. I wouldn''tugh if you just admitted you spent the night on the street."


    "Well, just assume I slept under a bridge, then."


    He told the truth, but if Sophia chose not to believe him, then let it be.


    Sophia, on the other hand, was fed up with their conversation.


    Convers


    What good would it do to keep talking if all Alex did was spl wild stories?


    She thought he''d woken up to reality, but it seemed like he was only sinking deeper into delusion.


    What kind of man would lie about sleeping at a luxurious mansion, after likely spending the night on the street?


    How ridiculous!


    She wouldn''t even share her bed with him if her grandfather begged her to!


    "Forget about it. We need to talk about why you''re here," she said, crossing her


    arms.


    "And why is that?"


    "Grandpa is going to ask something of you, but you have to refuse."


    "Why?" Alex asked.


    "There''s no point in pretending we''re a couple when our divorce is just around the corner. It could happen in months... maybe even weeks." She shrugged.


    "And what exactly is he going to ask?" Alex pressed,


    "You don''t need to know. Just reject it."


    Her cheeks flushed as she thought about the outrageous request Grandpa Abraham was nning: he wanted them to share a bed so she could get pregnant.


    No way would that ever happen!


    Embarrassed, she blurted out, "I''ll pay you $20,000 if you refuse."


    "$20,000?"


    Did she really think that''s all it would take?


    Even the simple, unassuming clothes he wore, which they considered shabby,


    were worth more than $20,000.


    With an indifferent expression, Alex asked, "Why do you expect so little from this marriage?"


    "Marriage? You call this a marriage? It''s just a piece of paper!"


    Her voice grew louder, almost shrill


    "If you think you can take advantage of me, dream on! Never!"


    Alex rolled his eyes.


    "And what if I don''t take your offer?" he asked.


    Sophia''s frustration was palpable.


    She knew dealing with Alex would be a nightmare.


    Her face turned a deep shade of crimson as she red at him.


    How dare he act like he was something special?


    "I will never let you share my bed! You''ll sleep on the floor every night if you have


    to!" she spat. ¡°So why don''t you just take the money? It benefits us both."


    "Fine," Alex agreed, sensing her desperation.


    "Really?".


    "Yes, but it''ll cost you more than $20,000.


    Sophia scowled in frustration, "What do you want? I warn you, don''t you dare go


    too far!"


    "That offer is way too low. Even if you''re only valuing yourself at $20,000, I''m


    worth far more than that," Alex said with a chuckle.


    "How much do you want, then?" she snapped.


    Alex hesitated for a moment, feigning deep thought.


    "Well, why don''t you give me your best offer, and I''ll think about it?"


    He never cared about money; he had more than anyone could imagine.


    He was just curious how much his wife thought he was worth.


    He knew Sophia couldn''t afford him, but he could easily buy her entire family.

 Chapter 26

    Sophia scoffed.


    "Do you really think bargaining will make you worth millions?"


    "That price doesn''t even scratch the surface of my value," Alex replied with a wink


    "But seeing how eager you are, I decide not to make it too difficult for you. I''ll offer


    a 99.99999999999999999% discount, so it will be just one hundred thousand. How about it?"


    Alex chuckled inwardly.


    Sophia''s jaw dropped.


    She couldn''t believe what she''d just heard.


    Holy crap!


    She had never encountered such shamelessness in her entire life.


    This was the unfortunate consequence of marrying a useless man-a man who would live off her wealth without contributing anything, and still think so high of himself.


    Her re deepened, and so did her disdain.


    But she had no choice. She didn''t want Alex spending the night with her, and her patience had finally worn thin.


    Stepping forward, she coldly said, "I hate you, and I don''t want you near me. I''l pay you to sleep elsewhere, so stay away! You better take the money, or you''ll be sleeping on the cold floor!"


    "You know what? I don''t need your money," he replied casually.


    Sophia''s re intensified, her eyes filled with disdain. "Your foolish pride is infuriating!"


    What a waste of her beauty and intelligence, being tied to someone like him!


    Her desire for a divorce grew stronger by the second.


    Afraid that Alex might really try to stay with her, she hurried to get the money, determined to kick him out as fast as she could.


    Meanwhile, Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster entered the sitting room


    Mrs. Lancaster''s face contorted with revulsion, as if Alex''s very presence was unbearable.


    A dark shadow seemed to loom over M Mr. Lancaster.


    This young man had somehow lucked into marrying their daughter andtched onto her like a leech.


    If not for him, countless wealthy suitors would have pursued Sophia by now.


    She could''ve been engaged to someone rich and powerful, making them proud parents with the ideal son-inw to elevate their status.


    But instead, Alex had stolen thefortable and prestigious life they believed they deserved.


    Mrs. Lancaster''s eyes burned with hatred.


    She wished she could strangle him and force him to sign the divorce papers.


    Huffing bitterly, she demanded, "What are you doing here?


    "Waiting for Grandpa Abraham and Sophia," Alex responded,pletely unfazed.


    Mrs. Lancaster frowned.


    "Let me warn you, young man-if you have any sense, you stay away from my daughter and nevere back!"


    ¡°Just because Grandpa Abraham supports you doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want!" she hissed


    "The Lancaster family is far above what you could ever hope to reach!!


    Mr. Lancaster also sneered.


    "Who knows where you came from? Maybe a prostitute''s womb. You should take


    a good look in the mirror and realize you''re nothing. You''ll never be worthy of our daughter."


    Alex''s face darkened


    How dare they call him a bastard?


    How dare they insult his mother?


    Sophia''s parents had crossed a line.


    t you, barki


    But as the saying goes, when a dog barks at you, barking back only brings you down to its level.


    1


    If not for the clues he sought about his mother through Sophia, he would''ve put


    them in their ce already.


    Just then, Grandpa Abraham appeared.


    "Alex, I''m d you''re back. Sorry about making you sleep outside."


    ¡°It''s fine. I found afortable spot for the night," Alex replied.


    Relieved, Grandpa Abraham wasted no time.


    "I want you to move in with Sophia. You''re married now. If you don''t sleep


    together, how will you ever have children?"


    He smiled and winked, clearly eager for grandchildren.


    Sophia''s parents were horrified.


    Their eyes bulged, as if they might pop out of their heads.


    The thought of Sophia having Alex''s baby was unbearable.


    Surely, thiszy mati would want to live with their daughter now, wouldn''t he?


    He was always looking for the easy way out, expecting her to be his golden goose.


    But the unexpected happened.


    Alex shook his head.


    "Sorry, Grandpa Abraham, I can''t do that. Sophia and I got married too quickly, and we barely know each other. Living together now would be ufortable for both of us 1


    Grandpa Abraham, confused, asked, "What do you suggest?


    "We need time to understand each other first. After that, we can think about living together," Alex exined.


    ¡°Besides, as a man, shouldn''t I be the one providing a home for Sophia, not the other way around?"


    Grandpa Abraham rubbed his nose thoughtfully and nodded


    "You''re right! I didn''t think of it that way, and overlooked both of your needs."


    Though disappointed, Grandpa Abraham recognized Alex''s sincerity and valid point.


    "Good boy!" Grandpa Abraham gave Alex a silent thumbs


    "Well then, I won''t push further. You two can handle this of your own," he said with


    a sigh.


    Meanwhile, Alex''s words had surprised the rest.


    Sophia''s parent were stunned.


    They couldn''t believe what they were hearing.


    They couldn''t help but be sceptical of Alex''s truth intention1


    What was he up to?!


    Or, finally, the bumpkin seemed to be learning?


    ted, they thought their warnings had worked.


    Maybe, just maybe, they could convince him to divorce their daughter for good.


    Relief spread across their faces.


    Meanwhile, Sophia returned to the sitting room and overheard Alex''s conversation


    with her grandfather.


    She sighed in relief.


    Thank goodness!


    She held a bank card loaded with $100,000.


    She knew she didn''t have to give the money to Alex, especially since he had already agreed with Grandpa.


    But the thought that Alex might have no ce to stay and no money for the night crossed her mind. "If I just give him this money, he''ll stay away for years!" she thought.


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 27

    As she stepped into the sitting room, every pair of eyes turned toward her.


    It was the absolute worst moment to be in the spotlight.


    She quickly tucked her bank card behind her back, hoping to one would notice.


    Grandpa Abraham''s face twisted with displeasure as he red at Sophia.


    "Where have you been? Why didn''t you greet your husband like I told you?"


    Sophia''s face flushed with embarrassment, and she wished he could vanish.


    In a small voice, she mumbled, "I did, Grandpa."


    "Yes, Grandpa, she''did," Alex chimed in, trying to back her up.


    Grandpa Abraham''s expression Softened.


    The truth was, Sophia didn''t care about greeting Alex.


    All she wanted was to get rid of him.


    She was willing to give him money, just for the peace of mind, so she wouldn''t have to deal with him anymore.


    But if her grandfather found out what she really did to Alex, she''d be in big trouble.


    So, she quickly said, "I was just giving instructions in the kitchen. I''d like Alex to stay for lunch."


    "Really?" Grandpa Abraham''s face lit up, clearly pleased.


    "Yes," Sophia confirmed.


    Even Alex seemed surprised by the sudden invitation but forced a smile.


    He knew Sophia only said that to make her grandfather happy.


    And he was right.


    Grandpa Abraham smiled at her with approval.


    "Tell me,¡± he said, "how close are we to joining the Kingston Enterprise?"


    He shifted the conversation to the Kingston Enterprise membership, which was crucial for the Lancaster family''s future.


    The Lancasters had been working hard to be members of the Kingston circle.


    They wanted to build a connection with Alfred Kingston and elevate their family''s status.


    Many families desired the same, and the Lancasters were no exception.


    But due to Grandpa Abraham''s age and declining energy, he had passed this critical task to Sophia.


    "I''m working on it. Thanks to Chris and his family''s connections, we have hope."


    But hope wasn''t enough, and these words were nothing new to the Lancaster family.


    They''d been on the waiting list for what felt like forever.


    Why did Sophia believe this time would be any different?


    +26 BONUS


    "Look what I''ve got!" Sophia pulled out an invitation card he had managed to


    secure.


    "Invitations to Mr. Alfred''s daughter''s banquet!"


    "You know how valuable these are, right?"


    "Chris''s father got them for us just yesterday."


    "This is our chance. I''ll do my best to make sure we''re selected."


    Her parents beamed with pride.


    Their daughter was making them proud.


    If only she had married someone influential, someone who could really support her!


    Meanwhile, Alex watched silently, amused but smart enough to stay quiet under Sophia''s warning nce.


    Grandpa Abraham cleared his throat.


    "That''s wonderful. You must do everything you can to be selected. Our family''s future depends on it. I''m proud of what you''ve aplished."


    "Thank you, Grandpa," Sophia said, her cheeks flushing with happiness at his praise.


    "Ahem!" Grandpa Abraham nced around. "One more thing."


    "You need an extra assistant, besides that best friend of yours."


    "How about Alex? He''d make a great assistant."


    Grandpa Abraham smiled as he patted Alex on the shoulder.


    "What?"


    "Yes. He can help you, and you two can spend more time together." o


    Sophia''s mouth fell open as if a bomb had gone off in the room.


    Her eyes widened in disbelief.


    Had her grandfather lost his mind? Maybe he had.


    Her heart pounded in her chest.


    She couldn''t bear having Alex around her, let alone working with him.


    That would drive her insanel


    She''d be theughingstock if anyone found out she had married a nobody.


    What would people say?


    Her status had already taken a hit when she married Alex.


    If word got out, whatever was left


    How would she face anyone again?


    of her reputation would be ruined.


    She shut her eyes, feeling utterly hopeless.


    No!


    There was no way she could agree to this!


    "Grandpa, 1-1 think there''s no


    What excuse could she possibly give?


    Before she coulde up with something, Alex suddenly spoke.


    "Grandpa Abraham, I appreciate your offer, but I don''t want to be Sophia''s assistant."


    "But I''ll help her whenever I can."


    Grandpa Abraham realized he might have pushed too hard.


    Forcing the issue wouldn''t yield good results and could cause more resistance.


    "Alright, as you both wish."


    He finally nodded. "Just help her when you have the time."


    "Of course! You can count on me," Alex replied.


    Little did they know, all Alex had to do was make one phone call, and the


    Lancaster family would be selected.


    Sophia wouldn''t even need to be considered.


    The Kingston family was just a small part of the Kingsley organization; if he wanted to, he could even rece Kingston with Lancaster with a snap of the fingers


    Grandpa Abraham smiled. "That''s great."


    Meanwhile, Sophia stood there, stunned.


    Did Alex just save her from a scold?


    What a shock!


    Maybe he wasn''t as useless as she thought.


    Even if he did it with ulterior motives, who cared?


    What mattered was that her reputation was safe.


    Phew!


    But her parents didn''t see it that way.


    Mrs. Lancaster shot Alex a hateful re.


    "What are you going to do, then? Wander around the city begging for pennies?"


    Her voice was dripping with venom.


    "Begging, "Alex chuckled softly.


    People begged him, not the other way around.


    "I have my own business."

 Chapter 28

    He had his own affairs to handle, which the Lancasters could only dream of reaching his level.


    With just a snap of his fingers, he could make their wildest wishes a reality.


    If he so desired, the wealthiest families in the city could lose everything, their fortunes vanishing and businesses crumbling into bankruptcy.


    But what good would it do to exin this to a woman as arrogant and narrow- minded as Mrs. Lancaster?


    Still, Mrs. Lancaster snorted, her displeasure written clearly across her face.


    In her eyes, Alex was not only an ipetent son-inw, but he also couldn''t help Sophia in the slightest. And yet, he had the audacity to speak freely while depending entirely on their daughter.,


    She wished Chris had made his proposal sooner, perhaps their daughter wouldn''t have married this worthless mang


    "No, she has to make it happen. Sophia must divorce him and marry Chris-that will be her life''s purpose," Sophia''s mother thought.


    She knew that Grandmother Lancaster would help confront Grandfather Lancaster.


    The old man didn''t have many years left to live, while she still had a long life ahead.


    She couldn''t resist the urge to humiliate Alex even more, driving that jerk out of her life for good.


    "Bullshit! How can worthless man like you have a business" she sneered.


    "If you had any business, you would''ve at least provided our daughter with a mansion."


    "But you can''t even im a small apartment, can you?"


    "Apartment?" Mr. Lancaster scoffed, shaking his head.


    "As a poor, deadbeat, how could he even dream of owning an apartment?¡±


    "He''spletely parasite who reliant on our daughter and this family!"


    "What a scrounger! What does he contribute to us? Nothing but his stomach for free food!"


    "He''s an embarrassment to Sophia and all of us!"


    Alex''s brow furrowed.


    If it weren''t for Grandpa Abraham and Sophia, he would have already given them


    a taste of their own medicine.


    "Ahem!" Grandpa Abraham cleared his throat, clearly displeased.


    "Enough of this nonsense! Where are your manners?"


    The room fell silent.


    "Why can''t you all behave like a proper family?"


    Grandpa Abraham sighed, shaking his head in frustration.


    "Alex is a good man and a great husband to Sophia. Just give him a chance, will you?"


    Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster nodded reluctantly, but their eyes rod a different story.


    Yes, they''d give Alex a chance a chance to leave their family and go back to his reckless ways.


    Grandpa Abraham stood up. "I''m tired. I need a nap."


    "I suggest you all take some time to talk over lunch and try to bond"


    He gestured for Alex to follow him.


    "And Alex, remember to help Soph. The Kingston membership is a significant opportunity!"


    "I''m certain that spending time together will strengthen your bond.


    "After all, you''re young and full of life," Grandpa Abraharn added with a wink,


    clearly hoping for a grandchild.


    Alex smiled. "Of course. I''ll help Sophia. It''s no big deal. "


    Grandpa Abraham thanked Alex and retired to his room.


    Meanwhile, Sophia had overheard their entire conversation and couldn''t help but frown at Alex''s shameless boasting


    How dare he dismiss the importance of the Kingston membership?


    "No big deal?"


    Really?


    What effort had he made to assist her so far?


    Did he secure the invitation to the banquet for her?


    Absolutely not!


    Did he have any meaningful connections in the city?


    Not a single one!


    Her blood boiled with frustration.


    This bumpkin constantly bragged about his imaginary talents but never lifted a finger to help her.


    Even if he wanted to, how could he?


    What could a man from the forest possibly understand about the intricacies of high society?


    He would only bring shame to her and her family.


    "I see you''ve honed your talent for deception. It''s quite impressive," she said, her


    voice dripping with sarcasm.


    Alex narrowed his eyes. "What are you trying to say?"


    "You lied to Grandpa. You told him you''d help me," she scoffed.


    "But what can you possibly do? Are you nning to secure the Kingston membership through sheer arrogance? Or have you magically be Mr. Albert''s godson overnight?"


    Alex shrugged, responding calmly.


    "You can believe what you want. But don''t be like a fish chasing shiny pebbles."


    1


    Sophia''s eyes narrowed.


    "Is this about Chris? You''re still fealous of him, aren''t you? Instead of being envious, why not try learning from him? Better yet, worship him if you must-beg for his favor to help us."


    "There''s no need. In fact, he is the one who should be begging for my favor, you know?


    Alex replied tly.


    Sophia stared at him, utterly shocked by his audacity.


    Was he really that shameless and boastful?


    He didn''t care about helping her he was just jealous of Chris''s sess, trying to steal onto his achievements for


    himself.


    He constantly bragged about living in the luxurious Golden Mansion-something her family had only en dreamed of¡ªand acted as if gaining membership in the prestigious Kingston family, which they had worked toward for decades, was a simple feat.


    She could barely resist the urge to smack that loser in the head.


    Normally calm and elegant, being around him brought out her inner barbarian.


    With an attitude like his, he would only drag her down.


    No, she couldn''t let that happen!

 Chapter 29

    "I don''t care whether you want to help me or not. Just stay out of my way," Sophia


    snapped.


    Alex shook his head.


    Her understanding was as dull as a butter knife, and her parents were much


    worse.


    There was little hope she would realize the truth any time soon.


    nto


    Alex felt no obligation to reveal his true self to her, as their rtionship had been doomed from the start.


    He was simply ying his role, finding his mother and sticking with her family.


    "You''re blind to the good people standing right in front of you," Alex said, shaking his head.


    "The truth wille out eventually, and when it does, you''ll regret your sayings."


    Sophja let out a bitterugh, staring at him as if he had lost his mind.


    Maybe he had.


    That would exin his ridiculous confidence.


    "Regret my sayings? In your dreams." she sneered.


    "You''re in no position to give me advice."


    "Fine. Suit yourself," Alex replied with a shrug,


    Sophia was amused.


    Did he really think he could intimidate her by inting his self-worth?


    She would sooner trust a chatan than believe a single word from him.


    His boastful attitude was nothing new, and she was tired of wasting her time on him.


    She handed him the bank card loaded with $100,000.


    "I have things to take care of. Oh, and thanks for refusing Grandpa''s request. Here''s the card."


    "I don''t need your money," Alex replied.


    "You and your useless pride again!" Sophia snapped, frustrated.


    All she wanted was peace of mind, not the guilt of being seen as cruel to this


    homeless man or worse, him worm his way into her life.


    She grabbed Alex''s hand and shoved the card hard into it.


    Alex epted it with a smirk.


    "You''ve already taken the money, so don''t make any more trouble," she warned tersely.


    Alex took the card, and chuckled.


    "Not even close to my true worth, but I appreciate the gesture."


    Sophia''s face flushed with anger.


    The audacity!


    letting


    #


    How could he so casually dismiss $100,000 as beneath him?


    Not only was he shameless, but he was clearly trying to exploit the situation, acting as though he had earned the money and deserved even more.


    The thought of him demanding even more in the future made her blood boil.


    He was certainly capable of it.


    Her teeth clenched in frustration.


    Dealing with this scoundrel felt impossible.


    With a cold edge in her voice, she spoke again, ¡°Listen carefully. If you break your promise, you''ll regret it. Take the money and leave. Don''t say I didn''t warn you."


    As soon as Sophia stormed off, her parents appeared, as if they had been eagerly waiting for their chance to confront Alex.


    So, this was how they intended to give him


    They red at him with pure disdain.


    "A CHANCE"


    "Don''t stare after my daughter like some toad lusting for a swan," Mrs. Lancaster sneered, her face twisted with disgust


    "She''s a woman you''ll never truly have."


    "Oh really? But she''s already mine, isn''t she?" 1


    Alex replied, a slight smile curling at his lips.


    "So what? Don''t get too cocky! My daughter will divorce you sooner orter!" she spat back, her voice sharp with


    Venom


    She had no idea that her daughter had already slept with Alex.


    If she had, OOPS! 1


    "She''s far out of your league. Only a man like Chris deserves my daughter!"


    "Exactly. Chris is talented, sessful, and well-respected," Mr. Lancaster chimed in coldly.


    "Whereas you you''re nothing but a beggar with delusions of grandeur.""


    "No one in this family wants you here," Mrs. Lancaster continued.


    "If you had any dignity at all, you''d leave before you be an even bigger disgrace."


    Alex scoffed, his patience wearing thin.


    "You should be grateful you''re my inws, and I still have respect for this family. But leaving? That''s not happening unless Sophia and I are officially divorced. So don''t waste your breath."


    He had endured their disrespect in his search for his mother, but if they kept pushing him to his limit, he could have easily put an end to their arrogance much sooner than they expected.


    "I''m sure you now understand how things work around here," Mr. Lancaster said in a menacing tone.


    "It was wise of you to refuse Grandpa''s request today. Keep this up, and everything will stay just fine."


    His voice dropped to a menacing growl.


    ut if you step out of le, you''ll pay the price. You mark my words!"

 Chapter 30

    Alex chuckled.


    That was enough.


    With a chilling smile, he replied, "Did you really think I refused Grandpa Abraham''s request all because of your silly threats?"


    "Isn''t that why?"


    Mr. Lancaster shot back, his voice dripping with contempt.


    Alex''s cold chuckle echoed in the room.


    "I expected more wisdom from someone your age. Clearly, overestimated you.


    Mr. Lancaster was on the verge of exploding with rage.


    "Are you trying to insult me?"


    Alex sneered.


    The answer was obvious.


    "You know what? Sophia gave me $100 million aspensation."


    Mischievously, Alex deliberately exaggerated the amount by 1,000 times,


    With that, Alex pulled out the bank card and waved it in front of them.


    What the fuck?!


    $100 million?!


    Aspensation?!


    As Alex had expected, Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster nearly choked


    Mr. Lancaster''s face turned a furious shade of red, steam practically erupting from his nostrils.


    The veins on his forehead bulged, and his eyes widened to the point they looked ready to pop. Mrs. Lancaster, no less infuriated, was fuming like a dragon in the throes of indigestion.


    "Where did you get that?!" she screamed.


    you hear me? Sophia gave it to me."


    "Didn''t you


    Mrs. Lancaster red at Alex with such intense disdain that if looks could kill, he''d have been dead and buried on the spot.


    No wonder Alex had been boasting about having money.


    Of course, the lowlife had extorted their daughter!


    Mrs. Lancaster''s hands itched to snatch the card away and, if she could, break his hand in the process.


    "That''s my daughter''s money! You have no right to take it! Hand it over!" she demanded, her hand outstretched.


    Alex rejected right away.


    "No. We had an agreement,


    "That''s bullshit! My daughter would never give you that money. You must''ve stolen it!"


    Alex shrugged.


    "Either I share a bedroom with your daughter, as Grandpa Abraham requested, or


    I take the money and leave her alone, as she suggested. You decide."


    The couple fell silent, their faces twisting with barely contained fury.


    Alex watched their reactions, amused.


    "If you have a problem, take it up with your daughter, I don''t have time to waste on you."


    Without waiting for a response, he turned and headed toward the guest room.


    That served them right.


    "Who does he think he is?"


    Mrs. Lancaster spat, turning to her husband in a fit of rage.


    Alex had walked out on them as if he were some king.


    The nerve!


    "How dare he?! How could he extort our daughter like that?!"


    She stomped her feet angrily, like a mad bull.


    "Are you going to let him get away with this?" she demanded, her voice trembling with anger.


    "How offending! How disrespectful! He must dealt with!"


    There was no way Alex was walking off with $100 million of their daughter''s money.


    Never!


    That was their money, and she wouldn''t rest until they got it back.


    "I demand we get the money back!" she hissed.


    Mr. Lancaster nodded in agreement, his anger barely contained.


    "We need to act fast. He''s getting too bold."


    "Call Jack back home," he added, an idea forming in his mind.


    "He''s the right person to deal with this trash."


    Mrs. Lancaster approved, nudging her husband.


    Jack was their son strong, muscr, and more than capable of standing up to


    Alex.


    He wouldn''t hesitate to break Alex''s bo


    A thief deserved no less.


    Without wasting time, Mr. Lancaster quickly called Jack, urging him toe home immediately.


    Half an hourter, Jack arrived, barely weed by his parents before theyunched into the problem at hand.


    Their anger and distress were written all over their faces.


    "You have to make sure he gives the card back," Mrs. Lancaster warned.


    "Take it from him however you need to."


    Jack grinned fiercely.


    To him, this was a simple task.


    Who was Alex, anyway?


    Just some rogue who''d married his sister.


    Jack was certain Alex didn''t possess any special skills¡ªnothing that could possibly


    threaten him.


    .


    Annoyed that such a man had troubled his parents and forced them to interrupt


    his fun with friends, Jack resolved to make this quick.


    All he needed was for them to point out the idiot, and he''d pounce.


    Boom.


    Case closed.


    "Don''t worry, Mum and Dad,¡± Jack boasted confidently.


    "I''ll handle him. Just watch."


    "I''m a big shot around here. Ask anyone- even the toughest thugs are scared of me. They obey me without question. I''ll deal with that weakling with one p."


    As he spoke, Alex entered the sitting room, oblivious to the scene awaiting him.


    It was almost noon, and near lunchtime.


    The moment Mrs. Lancaster spotted him, she sneered. 1


    "There he is," she said coldly.


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 31

    Jack turned, his demeanor instantly shifting as he sized up Alex.


    Puffing out his chest like a blowfish, his fists clenched, and his eyes narrowed with hostility.


    "So, you''re the one extorting and harassing my sister, huh?" Jack sheered.


    "Let me wam you: a pathetic man like you had better stay away from her. Keep pestering her, and you''ll be digging your own grave."


    Alex snorted, amused.


    "Don''t you have any manners, kid? If you did, you''d greet me properly as your brother-inw."


    Jack''s face darkened instantly.


    "Brother-inw?" he growled.


    "Who do you think you are, you ignorant fool? Do you even deserve it? My family should''ve hired you as a servant instead!"


    Alex chuckled.


    "You''re as foolish as you look."


    Jack''s temper red, his fists shaking with rage.


    "Hand over the card, you thief! Or...!"


    Alex folded his arms, his calm demeanor only fueling Jack''s frustration.


    "Or what?" he asked, amusement dancing in his eyes.


    Jack''s audacity was almost entertaining to him.


    "Or I''ll nail you to the wall myself," Jack threatened, fists clenched tightly.


    Alex casually nced him up and down, a sly smile tugging at his lips.


    "Do you really think I''m scared of your petty threats?"


    "You better be! Give me the card, or I''ll break your legs right here, right now!"


    Jack sneered, his arrogance dripping from every word.


    Alex chuckled again, shaking his head in disbelief.


    "You? Break my legs? Don''t you think it''ll be the other way around?"


    "You must have a death wish," Jack growled, his eyes narrowing dangerously.


    "I''m a big shot in Vancouver. I''ve got connections everywhere, especially in the underworld. Trevor, the boss of underworld is my big brother!"


    "And?" Alex replied without care.


    Jack''s threats were starting to sound more like empty bluster.


    "You better watch your mouth, you asshole! Once I make a call, they''lle and


    turn you into mincemeat, and you''ll be begging for mercy!"


    "Stop with the nonsense!"


    Just then, a voice cut through the tension.


    "How dare you threaten a family member? Don''t you know Alex is your sister''s husband? Where are your manners?!"


    It was Grandpa Abraham, who had just entered the room, clearly displeased by what he''d overheard.


    "Grandpa! Why did you let this rat marry Sophia? Don''t you know"


    But before Jack could finish, Grandpa Abraham silenced him with a stern finger, his expression cold.


    Jack clenched his jaw, fury boiling within lilm..


    He was dying to teach Alex a lesson.


    In his mind, the son of a bltch was taunting him openly.


    But with Grandpa Abraham stepping in, Jack was forced to hold back his rage.


    "Jack, enough of this nonsense!" Grandpa Abraham''s eyes narrowed at his grandson.


    "Mark my words, boy. If you don''t listen to me again, you''ll lose your share of the family business. Then you''ll have to fend for yourself!"


    "Now, apologize to Alex!" Grandpa Abraham demanded, his tone icy.


    The thought of actually having to work for a living was more painful than death itself.


    Jack shuddered inwardly.


    He couldn''t risk losing his inheritance.


    Reluctantly, Jack bowed his head.


    "I''m sorry," Jack mumbled, his voice barely audible.


    "Good boy. Next time, try to do better," Alex smirked, clearly enjoying Jack''s humiliation.


    Jack''s face burned with shame.


    He wished he could have taken Alex down before his grandfather intervened.


    His rage was palpable, like a volcano on the verge of eruption, but now he had no choice.


    Jack''s parents stood in the background, utterly disappointed.


    Their n to have Jack retrieve the card had backfired spectacrly.


    Instead of standing tall against Alex, their son had bowed down to him, showing weakness.


    Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster exchanged frustrated nces, silently fuming.


    They had hoped Jack would be strong enough to deal with Alex and drive him away from the vi for good.


    But now, their hopes were dashed.


    Just then, Sophia entered the living room, announcing that the table was set, and lunch was ready in the dining


    area


    +25 BOHUS


    BOOM!!!


    However, to everyone''s shock, a group of thugs suddenly broke into the dining


    area just as they were about to sit.


    A deep, impatient voice boomed through the room.


    "Where is Jack?"


    "Who is that? Show yourself this minute!¡± Jack shouted furiously.


    "Oh, have you forgotten me already?"


    With a cruel smile on his face, the leader of the thugs stepped forward.


    Jack froze instantly, his skin turning ghostly white.


    His eyes widened in fear as the leader and his gang of rough-looking thugs entered, dragging two of their security guards behind them, both bruised and bleeding from their faces.


    Jack trembled uncontrobly, like a leaf caught in a violent storm.


    He knew that face all too well.


    Goodness!


    It was Trevor,


    Trevor!


    Jack''s mind screamed in terror.


    He was in deep trouble-big trouble.


    Trevor was one of the most feared and notorious figures in the underworld.


    Trevor ran thergest underground casino in Vancouver, and no one dared to cross him.


    Jack knew that all too well. 1


    Those who tried-or even thought about it-almost always ended up dead, either floating in a pool or buried in


    somie sewer.


    Trevor had the power to wipe out entire families in the blink of an eye, and those


    who owed him money were often crippled beyond recognition.


    Trevor spared no one.


    Jack''s knees nearly buckled as he realized just how doomed he was.


    A cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    He was dead.

 Chapter 32

    "Jack, have you forgotten what you promised me? Or do you think I was joking?"


    Trevor sneered, dragging a dining chair across the floor.


    He sat down arrogantly, throwing his legs on the table without a cafe, the


    tableware ttering loudly.


    Jack swallowed hard, fear mounting with every second.


    Grandpa Abraham, though not one for socializing, had heard of Trevor''s notorious reputation-the man whot couldmit murder without ever being jailed.


    His face turned pale as he cleared his throat.


    "Sir Trevor, please, had my grandson done anything that offended you?"


    Trevor''s sneer deepened, his expression darkening


    "Jack owes me $1 billion, and he still hasn''t paid."


    What?!


    One billion dors?!


    "That''s impossible!"


    Grandpa Abraham''s eyes widened from the sheer disbelief.


    Even the entire Lancaster family wasn''t worth that much.


    The rest of the family exchanged terrified nces.


    "Impossible? Haha! Don''t you know what kind of rubbish your grandson is?"


    Trevor Laup


    "Let me tell you then, old man. Your bastard grandson gambled recklessly at my casino, racked up debts, and even indulged in women on credit!"


    "What? That... that can''t be true!"


    Grandpa Abraham gasped, clinging to the hope that there had been some mistake.


    "There must be a misunderstanding! You must have mistaken him for someone else!"


    "You''re using me of being a liar?"-


    Trevor thundered, mming a knife onto the table, with a loud THUD!


    "I am a killer, not a liar! Why don''t you ask your grandson?


    Trevor chuckled sinisterly, his eyes gleaming with malice.


    Grandpa Abraham''s face darkened as he turned to Jack, his voice trembling with fury.


    "Jack, is what Sir Trevor said true?"


    Jack''s lips quivered as he struggled to respond.


    Sweat drenched his clothes, and his eyes dodging. Chapter 37


    Even a child could see he was at fault.


    He could lie, but what use was it with Trevor watching him like a cat preying on a


    mouse.


    "Gran-Grandpa, I''m, I''m sorry. I- I didn''t borrow that much," he stammered, his voice shrinking with each word. "I only borrowed... only 1... 1 million. It''s not a big"


    Before Jack could finish, Grandpa Abraham''s hand flew across his face with a resounding p.


    Thwack!


    The blow was so hard it nearly dislocated Jack''s jaw.


    He staggered backward, clutching his face as stars danced before his eyes.


    Thwack!


    Grandpa Abraham pped him again, his fury uncontainabile.


    "You fool!"


    Grandpa Abraham growled, his voice shaking with


    "How dare you think this is no big deal?!"


    rage.


    "Enough of this nonsense. Now, repay the money-$1 billion, not $1 million," Trevor stated coldly.


    His patience clearly wearing thin


    "If he can''t pay, no problem. I hear your family has assets. We''ll use those as coteral."


    "If that doesn''t cover the debt, get ready to sell yourselves into very. I wouldn''t


    mind putting you all to work for me." 1


    Trevor added, his eyes gleaming with a wicked grin.


    "As for Jack, I wouldn''t mind chopping him up for my dogs


    Jack''s face turned a sickly pale.


    Everyone knew the Lancasters didn''t have $1 billion.


    Even if they sold everything, it wouldn''t cover the debt.


    They would sleep under bridges or end up as ves in Trevor''s casino, all


    because of jack.


    Sophia flinched, tears streaming down her face.


    Her brother had dragged their family intoplete ruin.


    Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster stood frozen, pale as ghosts, clinging to each other as


    they stared at their son with a mixture of disbelief and horror.


    One billion dors?


    They would lose everything!


    The entire family would be dragged into an abyss of despair


    Who knew what cruel fate Trevor had nned for them?


    "Lord Trevor, please forgive my grandson," Grandpa Abraham stepped forward, attempting to reason.


    "I''m sure he didn''t mean to-


    But before he could finish, Jack interrupted.


    "Hey, buddy, you can''t do this! We agreed I''d pay you 100,000 in interest for the 1


    million I borrowed. You can''t suddenly demand this ridiculous amount!"


    "Oh,e on. Don''t ''buddy'' me!"


    Trevor snarled, his voice menacing.


    "Do you think I''m running a charity? Pay up or pay with your life!"


    Trevor''s eyes burned with a fierce, bloodthirsty intensity.


    Jack trembled, his mind going nk with panic.


    Desperation gripped him, and he nced at Grandpa Abraham, pleading for help.


    "Grandpa, I-I don''t have the money to pay. Can-can you just deduct it from my share of the profits? Gambling and womanizing....it''s not a big deal. Every rich guy in the city does it. You won''t let me die for that, right?"


    Jack whined shamelessly.


    Seeing his grandson''s utterck of remorse, Grandpa Abraham''s eyes was instantly filled with disappointment. A sharp pain pierced his chest, as if his blood pressure were surging dangerously high


    His face flushed red before turning a sickly blue, and he clutched his chest in


    agony.

 Chapter 33

    "Grandpa, you shouldn''t get so worked up over something small. It''s had for your health


    "Small... small matter?"


    Grandpa Abraham stammered, his voice subdued, as if he had swallowed the bitterest of pills.


    "How can you-


    Suddenly, he gasped, clutching his chest.


    "Ahhh!"


    His heart raced uncontrobly, his blood pressure spiking from sheer rage, and dizziness overwhelmed him


    Grandpa Abraham lost his bnce and copsed.


    "Grandpa!"


    Sophia and the others cried in shock, their voices trembling


    But before he hit the ground, Alex swiftly intervened, catching him just in time.


    Grandpa Abraham was an old man, unable to withstand the awful news of his grandson''s betrayal, especially given Jack''s tant indifference.


    Gently, Alexid him down on the sofa.


    "What are we going to do?"


    Mrs. Lancaster cried, her voice cracking with desperation as panic swept through the room.


    Even Jack, who had finally grasped the gravity of the situation, was starting to buckle under the pressure.


    Grandpa Abraham had fainted, leaving no one to take control of the chaos.


    Trevor, meanwhile, grinned wickedly after watching the dramatic turns and twists.


    "Enough wasting time. Pay up now! I''ll leave with my $1 billion, or I''ll take your head, Jack!"


    The Lancasters stood frozen in fear.


    Their entire wealth barely amounted to $500 million, with less than $30 million avable in cas


    How could they possibly produce $1 billion?


    Even if they could get a loan, handing over that much would ruin them all.


    They would rather give Jack''s head to Trevor!


    Sensing their hesitation, Trevor''s patience wore thin.


    His temper red as he barked, "Boys, grab and tie him up!


    redas


    Jack''s legs gave way, and the facade of courage crumbled as he clung to his parents, begging.


    "Mother, Father, please help me! I don''t want to die!"


    But Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster remained paralyzed by shock, unable toprehend


    how to save their son from the catastrophe he''d brought upon them.


    TE


    It all seemed hopeless.


    Just then, Sophia cleared her throat, summoning the courage to speak.


    No matter how angry she was at her brother, she couldn''t let Trevor harm him.


    "Lord Trevor," she began, her voice surprisingly steady despite the fear surging within her.


    "I understand my brother has wronged you. But $1 billion for a gambling debt is outrageous. We don''t have that much money, even if we sell all our properties."


    Trevor narrowed his eyes. "And what exactly are you getting at?"


    "The real debt is $1 million. Please allow us to pay double that amount to cover the interest, but not the entire $1 billion."


    "Do you think I am a fucking begger?!"


    Trever sneered.


    His eyes drifted to Sophia, slowly appraising her from head to toe, and a sinister grin spread across his face.


    "Hmm, however


    Trevor mused, stroking his chin.


    "I''ve heard tales of your beauty, Ms. Sophia. And it is more than what I heard."


    He licked his lips, his gaze filled with lecherous intent.


    "I''ll forgive the debt," he said with a sly chuckle, "only if you spend a week with me


    at my private casino suite."


    Sophia''s eyes widened in horror, her stomach churning with revulsion.


    Trevor leaned in, his tone dripping with suggestiveness.


    "Don''t worry. It''s underground-just the two of us," he added with a wink.


    "But if you aren''t satisfied with the arrangement, I can invite more to join us."


    A lustfulugh escaped his mouth.


    Sophia''s skin crawled.


    She wanted nothing more than to p him across the face.


    How dare he?


    Meanwhile, Jack hung his head in shame.


    His reckless gambling had now ensnared his sister, dragging her into this vile


    mess.


    Ovee with guilt, he couldn''t even look at her.


    How could they ever forgive him?


    Sophia nced at Alex, hoping he might step in, do something-anything.


    After all, he was still her husband.


    But was that title only convenient when it suited him?


    As Alex remained silent, her heart sank further.


    Could her husband really be this useless?


    Just as Sophia''s heart sank to the bottom with despair, the man beside her spoke


    up.


    "You, whoever you are, take what you''re owed and leave Immediately, or I''ll make sure you regret it," Alex spoke, his voicezy and uninterested.


    The Lancasters stood stunned, too shocked to respond.


    Was Alex out of his mind?


    How could he say.such reckless things to Trevor, one of the city''s most dangerous


    men?


    Sophia clenched her fists, barely holding back her fury.


    Did Alex think Trevor was someone he could toy with, like Chris?


    He had no grasp of the danger they were in.


    Instead of pleading for mercy like a sensible person, Alex was provoking the man


    who could ruin them all.


    And what happened next nearly made her burst into tears.


    Alex turned to Jack.


    "Why are you trembling? Why are any of you afraid?" he asked, his tone calm and yful.


    "Isn''t Jack the well-known second-generation kid with all those underworld connections? Didn''t he im he could turn anyone into fish food? So who is this guypared to him? He''ll end up as fish food himself if he doesn''t know his ce, right, Jack?"


    The room went dead silent.


    Jack''s mouth fell open, his face turning ghostly white as dread washed over him.

 Chapter 34

    What''s wrong with you?"


    Jack finally shouted, his voice breaking through the shock.


    He couldn''tprehend how reckless-how utterly foolis-Alex was acting


    acting


    Sophia and her parents exchanged panicked looks, feeling lightheaded.


    They were sure of it now-there was no way out of this situation.


    Trevor would retaliate.


    Trevor, who had been sitting moments ago, suddenly stood knocking the chair over with a loud crash.


    He growled in rage and took a step toward Alex.


    But as soon as his eyes met Alex''s, his entire demeanor shifted.


    His eyes widened, and his confidence crumbled.


    No way!


    Could this really be the same man his boss had warned them about?


    Even though Trevor had never met Alex before, just a few days ago, his boss had shown them all a picture of him.


    At that meeting, his boss had made it crystal clear: "Stay away from this man. Cross him, and God may forgive you, but I''ll have each of your limbs fed to my piranhas while you''re still breathing!"


    And now, here he was, standing right in front of him.


    Trevor''s bravado evaporated instantly as he swallowed hard.


    He gulped again.


    He had really messed up.


    What excuse could he offer his boss for offending the man they had been told to avoid?


    But maybe he was wrong-maybe this wasn''t the guy.


    Still, he couldn''t afford to take any chances.


    "Jack, who is this man?" he called out, his voice shaky.


    Jack quickly answered, his tone submissive, "Sir Trevor, this man has no


    connections to Lancaster. He''s just a guest who arrived in Vancouver a few days ago. He hasn''t even heard of your esteemed name yet."


    Trevor wiped the cold sweat from his brow.


    His boss''s warning echoed in his mind: "He just arrived in Vancouver a few days ago. Stay far away from him!"


    Now, Trevor stole a nce at Alex, trembling,


    The man looked exactly like the one in the photo-still young and striking.


    He had offended him again and again.


    All Trevor could do now was hope for forgiveness.


    Oh, he was in deep trouble,


    "What''s going on here? Is this a party? Your gate was wide open, so we just walked in."


    At that moment, a man strolled in through the door.


    It was Chris, and beside him was Lyra.


    Chris wore an immacte suit that highlighted his tall frame.


    His shoes gleamed, polished to perfection.


    On his wrist was a luxury watch that easily looked like it could cost one million dors.


    One nce was all it took to know he was a man of wealth.


    Even Lyra was dressed in an extravagant, designer gown.


    They hade to pick up Sophia for a shopping trip.


    Earlier that morning, they had nned to visit an upscale boutique so Sophia


    could purchase a stunning gown for the banquet.


    Conveniently, it was also a way for her to avoid having lunch with Alex.


    Jack shifted his gaze toward the doorway and immediately recognized the confident figure standing there.


    It was Chris, the young heir of the Rnd family, who had been pursuing Sophia quite seriously.


    He came from a powerful family with significant influence,


    That meant he could help!


    Tears welled up in Jack''s eyes.


    His savior had finally arrived.


    Meanwhile, Trevor snapped back to reality.


    He wanted to talk to Alex, but his boss''s orders echoed in his head.


    ''Alex was incognito-if you saw him, you were to pretend he wasn''t there.''


    Trevor discreetly bowed to Alex without attracting attention, as everyone else was focused on Chris''s arrival.


    "Let''s forget everything," Trevor said quickly.


    "Since we have such an important guest, Jack''s debt will be forgiven-after all,


    he''s associated with our honorable guest."


    With that, Trevor and his men bowed deeply and rushed out of the house, terrified


    of overstaying their wee.


    They could only pray Alex wouldn''t decide to punish them.


    The Lancasters were left frozen, unable to speak.


    What the hell had just happened?!


    They exchanged confused nces, struggling to make sense of what had just unfolded.


    Why did Trevor and his men leave as if with their tails between their legs?


    23


    And who exactly was this lionorable guest that had such influence to scare Trevor away?


    There were now only two sets of guests in the Lancaster house: Alex and Chris, who had just arrived with Lyra.


    Sophia''s eyes darted toward Alex.


    Could it be him?


    "Are you the important guest?" she teased.


    Alex shrugged casually.


    "I''m already part of the Lancaster family, so how could I be guest?"


    "Maybe I scared him off with my intimidating aura," Alex added with a smirk.


    Sophia rolled her eyes.


    "It''s Chris!"


    Jack suddenly eximed.


    All eyes turned to Jack


    "They left as soon as Chris arrived. He''s the important guest," Jack exined, sounding certain.


    The exnation made sense-Chris was likely the only one with enough clout to scare someone like Trevor away.


    "Thank you so much for saving me and my family," Jack said to Chris, his voice overflowing with gratitude.


    "We would have been ruined without you."


    Chris, having just walked in, had no idea what had transpired.


    But instead of asking questions, he smiled and yed along


    He patted his chest and said, "No problem. Sophia''s a friend, and I''ll always help


    when she needs me."


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 35

    "Now that''s a true gentleman!" Mrs. Lancaster eximed.


    "Oh, I''m just doing what I can to help," Chris responded humbly, though inside, his pride swelled at the praise.


    Meanwhile, Alex couldn''t suppress a sneer.


    He turned to Chris.


    "Do you even know what''s going on? Or are you once again iming credit for something you had no hand in?"


    Jack shot back at Alex.


    "You almost got us into more trouble with your reckless miquth Chris was the one


    who scared off Trevor, so what are you even talking about?"


    Chris''s eyes widened at the mention of Trevor,


    Trevor?!


    They were talking about *that* Trevor, the feared underworld boss?


    No wonder the man had looked so menacing!


    Relief washed over Chris-he was d he had shown upte and hadn''t made any bold moves.


    Phew!


    Still, he couldn''t help but wonder when he''d gained such influence over someone like Trevor.


    Maybe his father''s influence was far greater than he had ever imagined.


    He looked around, realizing no one held more power than him.


    Who else could it have been?


    The bumpkin?


    Chris chuckled to himself, brushing off Alex without a second thought.


    Yeah. It had to be his family''s reputation that had worked the magic.


    He smiled and said, "I''m sure Trevor wasn''t scared of me directly. It''s likely my family''s connections at y. don''t want to take undue credit."


    "Oh, Chris, don''t be so modest!" Lyra chimed in.


    Chris nodded nonchntly, soaking up the admiration.


    "I mean it. My family has quite a presence at the casino. We''ve got connections everywhere-both on the legal and, well, not-so-legal side."


    "We believe you can''t thank you enough," Jack said sincerely, ring at Alex with disdain.


    "This braggart almost tried to im credit for your actions.


    "He should be ashamed," Lyra sneered, her eyes narrowing at Alex.


    Sophia felt utterly humiliated being tied to Alex as his wife.


    She wished he would just vanish and stop causing her embarrassment.


    "You''re all so ignorant and blind, yet so confident. It''s exactly what I expected,¡± Alex sneered.


    "Alex, enough!"


    Sophia snapped, unable to tolerate his attitude any longer.


    "If it weren''t for Chris, we''d all be ruined. Why are you still trying to steal his credit?"


    Tears welled up in Sophia''s eyes, her disappointment unmistakable.


    "Chris has been nothing but helpful, and all you do is embarrass me."


    "You''ve really let me down," she added, her voice trembling.


    "That''s right," Jack chimed in, siding with her.


    "If you tried to do something useful for once, you wouldn''t need to steal credit," Jack sneered at Alex.


    "If you can''t, just leave the family. No one wants you here."


    Chris stepped in, though, grinning slightly.


    ''It''s alright. I''m sure he was just trying to impress Sophia and got carried away.


    Give him a break," he said with a


    smirk.


    "The bumpkin still


    "The bumpkin still has a lot to learn."


    Inwardly, Chris was confident that Sophia would soon be eager to divorce someone like Alex.


    And that was exactly what he was hoping for.


    "Thank you, Chris," Sophia said, her gratitude sincere.


    "We are truly grateful for your help today."


    Alex shook his head quietly.


    When would they finally see through Chris''s act?


    Even Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster were beaming at Chris with admiration.


    "Unlike that bumpkin, he''s so respectable," Mrs. Lancaster remarked, casting a disdainful look at Alex.


    "He''s a true gentleman," Mr. Lancaster added.


    "And he would never extort our daughter like that thief."


    Alex frowned at theirments, but he didn''t bother to defend himself anymore.


    It was pointless-no one would believe him.


    Just then, Alex''s phone rang


    It was Albert on the line.


    "Young Master, I''ve got news about the person you are searching," Alfred said urgently.


    Alex''s eyebrows lifted with interest.


    That was good news.


    "I''ve arranged for a driver to pick you up. He''ll take you straight to the location,¡± Alfred added, his tone respectful.


    "Thanks, that''s thoughtful of you," Alex replied before hanging up.


    He noticed the servants carrying Grandpa Abraham to his room with caution.


    Grandpa Abraham was still unconscious and would need medical attention, but Alex knew he''d be alright after


    some rest.


    He had already checked on Grandpa Abraham right after he fainted.


    "I need to leave now," Alex announced as he made his way to the door.


    But Sophia and the others assumed he was leaving out of shame.


    In their minds, Alex was fleeing, too embarrassed to face the aftermath of his


    actions.


    "The shameless man is finally sneaking away. Good riddance!"!


    Jack called after him.


    "You should''ve left ages ago!" he added with mockery.


    Alex sneered and shot Jack a cold side nce before stepping out of the gate.


    He didn''t respond a single word.


    He had no desire to argue with a fool who gambled away his life.


    "Watch your attitude, you ungrateful bum!" Jack yelled, "And don''t bothering back once you''re gone!"


    "Yeah, you''re not wee here," Mrs. Lancaster added, smiling in satisfaction. The unwanted was finally gone,


    Sophia, embarrassed by the entire situation, refused to say goodbye to Alex.


    She didn''t utter a word and instead turned her attention to Chris and Lyra, warmly inviting them to the dining table.


    Chris, now hailed as the hero of the day, basked in their praise.

 Chapter 36

    Outside the Lancaster mansion, a modest car stood waiting with the driver by its side.


    Alfred had chosen this low-profile setup, understanding it would help Alex stay unnoticed.


    As soon as the driver saw Alex approach, he quickly moved toward him.


    "Sir Alex, I''m Morris, the driver sent by Mr. Alfred," he said politely, bowing as he opened the car door for Alex to


    enter.


    Inside the car, Morris handed Alex an electronic pad.


    "Sir, inside that pad is 576 pieces of data on people named to from all over Vancouver, along with their pictures."


    He nced in the rearview mirror and saw that Alex was already rapidly scanning through the files. "Please select the one we should begin with, and I''ll guide you there," Morris added, buckling his seatbelt as the engine roared to life.


    "This one," Alex said suddenly, handing back the pad without hesitation.


    Morris was stunned by the speed. How could Alex sift through 576 profiles and choose someone so quickly?


    His eyes nced at the pad''s screen, seeing an old photo from an orphanage. A tomboyish girl stood there, smiling with other children.


    The name beneath the picture read ''Josephine''.


    "We''ll be there in 20 minutes," Morris responded after checked the address. 1


    As the car pulled away from the grand mansion and hit the road, the scenery began to shift.


    The luxury and pristine surroundings faded into rougher streets.


    They entered a poorer neighborhood, where the streets were filled not just with trash and jobless people, but with broken dreams and silent battles of daily survival.


    The car moved through the slums, passing garbage and the homeless.


    Junkies wandered aimlessly, their hollow eyes lost to drugs some already eyeing the car with bad intent.


    In ces where hope is scarce, the people''s eyes held stories darker than the shadows clinging to the crumbling


    streets.


    As they drove further, the surroundings deteriorated into a wastnd of ruins.


    The car finally stopped, and Morris hurried to open the door for Alex.


    A gust of hot, garbage-scented wind hit Alex as he stepped out.


    All around him, burned-out structures and trash heaps littered thendscape.


    This is the orphanage where Josephine stayed," Morris exined, gesturing to the wreckage.


    "Five years ago, a massive fire tore through, burning down half the slum. A dangerous criminal on the run hid here," he said.


    "Some say he was searching for something. The federal agents tried to capture him, but he set the ce aze to escape. The destruction was so great it left this ce the wastnd you see now."


    +26 BONUS


    Morris continued exining the tragic events, but Alex had already drifted into his thoughts, his feet carrying him slowly through the ruifs.


    Though the orphanage was reduced to rubble, a few concrete remnants remained the front gate where the rusty sign still hung, the outlines of rooms that once felt like a world of their own.


    His heart recognized it before the mind could catch up


    It all seemed so vast back then, but now, looking at it, it felt so small.


    A memory tugged at him-more than a decade ago, someone had left him at the front of this orphanage.


    He had no memories from before that time, but something deep inside told him he had a mother.


    Little Josephine had found him there, filthy and sick.


    He spent most of his time bedridden, gued by headaches and pain that kept


    him curled up on the small, rickety bunk bed.


    Some people at the orphanage had been hostile, but not Jo,


    She was his only friend-the one who was kind to him.


    Maybe her little brother, who always clung to Jo''s clothes and followed her around, too.


    Back then, Alex thought Jo was a boy.


    She was strong, even feared by the other boys.


    He vividly remembered the day she protected him and punched a bully square in


    the face, saying, "This is my bestie! Don''t you dare mess with him!"


    Though she lost her teeth that day after getting hit by the boy.


    The memory made Alex smile.


    He had no idea he was being protected by a girl.


    He was so weak then, it felt like he needed her to shield him from everything.


    In his mind, Jo was the toughest boy he''d ever met, though that illusion didn''tst forever.


    A gust of wind blew past, rustling the trash scattered around.


    Alex spotted a dirty stic bowl and picked it up, remembering how all the kids used to be served food in bowls just like this one.


    Once, when he was too sick and frail, some boys tried to steal his meal, knocking it to the ground.


    Jo hade over and, without hesitation, shared her food with him.


    "You''re so weak and sick. You eat mine," she had said with that toothless grin. 1.


    He ate like he hadn''t seen food in days, too hungry to realize he wasn''t sharing.


    That night, he heard her stomach growling, but she just smiled, "Don''t worry, I''m not hungry. You eat up, I''ll protect you."


    bestie!


    Alex pulled out his phone and dialed Alfred. "I''ve found a clue. I need you to track down someone named Josephine-at all costs."


    "Yes, Master. We''ll make it a top priority," Alfred replied.


    After ending the call, Alex looked around the ruins onest time.


    In the shadows of his memories, he remembered those who had protected him


    when he was unable to protect


    himself.


    And when the time came, he returned-not only to show her that he had finally found his strength, but also, most importantly, to repay her.

 Chapter 37

    Alex walked to the car, noticing curious, predatory eyes already lingering on him.


    People in this ce were always on the lookout, ready to exploit any weakness for their gain.


    "Morris, take me to the Golden Mansion in Beverly Hills," he said as he stepped into the car. "Yes, sir."


    Inside the car, Alex made a call.


    "Good day, Sir Alex. Julia, your personal concierge, speaking. What can I help you with today?" she greeted him. "Do you know where I am?"


    "You''re in the slum area of East Vancouver, right by the wastnd," Julia replied.


    "Great. I want to clean this ce up. Make it greener, safer for the people. Provide jobs and education for the unemployed. Let''s say, a permanent social initiative. But I want it to be controlled for at least a year before we let it run on its own."


    "Thank you for your good intentions," Julia said warmly.


    "There have been ten proposals from local experts and social workers over thest decade to transform that area."


    "One proposal, written by a Vancouver university professor seems feasible. It would cost about $10 million to implement everything, including purchasing the entire wastnd and slum area. Do you want to go ahead with this n?"


    "Great, let''s make it happen," Alex replied, ending the call


    Suddenly, a stone smashed against the car, shattering the ss with a loud crack. The car jerked to a stop.


    "No need to stop," Alex quickly instructed Morris.


    "If you stop and get out, they''ll hit you and steal the car. Better to just keep moving."


    This ce was far from safe.


    11


    "Yes, sir," Morris replied, continuing to drive as more people began throwing rocks at the car.


    Alex sighed, the noise of shattered ss may fill the air today, but tomorrow, it will be the sound of trees rustling in the wind, of childrenughing in the streets.


    After a few moments of tense silence, Morris suddenly spoke up.


    "Sir, can I stop somewhere before taking you home? It''ll be really quick." "Why?" Alex asked, curious.


    "Our Kingston cars are equipped with trouble sensors. If a Kingston vehicle is in trouble, it automatically sends a signal to the nearest Kingston driver for help," Morris exined.


    "There seems to be another Kingston car near the slum area asking for assistance. Maybe it''s facing a mechanical issue or has a t tire."


    "Okay, you can go check," Alex agreed.


    He wasn''t in a hurry, and since Alfred Kingston had been good to him, it wouldn''t hurt to let the driver investigate.


    The car made a U-turn and moved deeper into the slum.


    After a few sharp turns, they saw about four SUVS surrounding a Kingston limousine.


    "That''s Jasmine''s car," Morris said, panic creeping into his voice.


    **


    From the ck SUV vans, men covered in tattoos and wearing sleeveless shirts emerged, gripping brutal weapons


    -bats lined with nails, long hammer machetes.


    They started attacking the tires, ttening them, while others relentlessly struck the bulletproof ss.


    It was only a matter of minutes before t


    It was only a matter of minutes before the car''s defenses would finally give way.


    Alex walked calmly through the scene, weaving through the scary thugs like he was merely passing on the street.


    Hisposure caught their att


    "If I were you, I''d stop attacking the narrowing in shock as they nced at him.


    Alex warned the man hammering at the ss.


    The man stopped and stared at Alex. "What, you gonna y the hero? Save the damsel in distress?" he sneered.


    Alex raised an eyebrow. "Maybe."


    The man sneered, motioning toward the crowd of scavengers lurking in the shadows, eager to swoop in once the thugs finished their dirty work and imed whatever remained.


    "Go join them," he snarled, pointing at the vultures. "Wait your turn."


    Without a word, the man lifted his hammer again, but just as he was about to


    strike, Alex''s hand shot out, grabbing the man''s arm mid-swing.


    The hammer stopped in the air, inches from its target. 1


    The thug looked at Alex, stunned, as Alex shook his head, voice calm but firm. "Not on my watch."


    "You piece of shit," the man spat, swinging the hammer with his free hand.


    But with a swift twist, Alex bent the man''s arm behind his back and forced his face


    to the ground, a painful scream escaping his lips.


    The other thugs quickly gathered around, pointing their weapons at Alex.


    One of the leaders stepped forward, eyeing Alex''s calm face "Friend, I see you''ve got a bit of strength," he said.


    "But I suggest you stop ying hero here. Walk away, and I''ll forgive this little interruption."


    Alex smiled, unbothered. "Why not?"


    "Because the man who sent us is bigger than anything your little brain could imagine," the leader sneered.


    "If he finds out you''re messing with us, he''ll burn your house down, rape your wife, and kill your whole family. Do you really want to take that risk?"


    Alex chuckled softly. "Do you know I have a big appetite? If the guy backing you isn''t big enough, he might not even fill the gap in my teeth."


    The leader''s face twisted with anger.


    "I showed you the path to heaven, but clearly, you want to dig your way to hell!"


    He shouted, "Everyone, kill him!"


    Alex smiled, they threatened him with fire, but they didn''t know he was born of me.

 Chapter 38

    Jasmine was inside the limousine when the thugs stopped her car. A group of them rushed out, attacking the vehicle brutally


    The driver locked the doors in fear, frantically calling for help.


    She had already started to think she wouldn''t survive this time.


    But suddenly, the doctor who had treated her before appeared,ing to her


    rescue.


    Looking at the twenty scary men surrounding the doctor, Jasmine couldn''t believe he could save her.


    He would only get himself killed.


    Panic surged through her, and without thinking, she hastily opened the door, stepping out in front of Alex to protect him.


    "Stop it! I know you''re here to kidnap me and demand money from my father!" she yelled.


    This wasn''t the first time something like this had happened.


    Being the daughter of Kingston came with dangerous risks.


    "Just take me and let this doctor go," she pleaded. She couldn''t bear the thought of this kind, brave doctor dying because of her.


    The whole group of thugs, including their leader, stared at Jasmine in shock.


    They couldn''t believe someone so beautiful, almost otherworldly, would stand before them.


    Alex looked at her, this fragile woman now standing between him and danger.


    He didn''t know what to feel. Not many people had the courage to step in front of him, to protect him.


    A strange warmth filled his chest, even as he saw Jasmine''s body trembling with fear.


    She was fragile like ss, but inside her lived a fire that could burn down cities.


    "My father is Alfred Kingston!" Jasmine yelled. "If my father finds out what happens to me, all of you will die. Everyst one of you." 1


    Some of the thugs hesitated, clearly not realizing they were dealing with the daughter of Kingston.


    Fear flickered in their eyes.


    They were used to doing dirty jobs for money, but crossing someone like Kingston? That was a death wish. The leader, however, barked out, "The man who ordered us to kidnap you is much bigger than Kingston!"


    Some of the thugs rxed, relieved to hear that.


    "And you''re mistaken about one thing," the leader sneered


    "If we kill all of you right here, no one will ever know who took you. Not even your father. And once we have you in our hands, I''ll let everyone here have their turn with you!"


    A murmur of excitement spread through the group. The leader smirked, knowing exactly how to rile up his men.


    "Just imagine," he continued, "how many times you could sleep with a high-ss, beautiful woman like her.


    How often do you think you''d get a chance like that in your lives?"


    Jasmine''s breath caught in her throat as she saw the twenty men closing in, their


    eyes filled with lust, weapons gleaming in their hands.


    They moved one step closer, ready to grab her.


    Fear gripped her, she instinctively took a step back.


    Her back hit Alex''s chest, and the warmth of his hands on her trembling shoulders brought her a fleeting sense offort.


    "Enough,¡± Alex said calmly, his voice low but powerful.


    In an instant, a soft, warm wave of energy exploded from Alex''s body.


    Every thug around them dropped to the ground, paralyzed with fear.


    Some were so overwhelmed that they lost control, trembling as their mouths frothed, unable to withstand the terrot coursing through them. 1


    The leader, now the only one left standing, stared at Alex with pure fear in his eyes-like a rat facing a hungry lion.


    Desperately clinging to consciousness, he fumbled for his handgun.


    His trembling hands raised it, firing wildly at Alex until the gun clicked empty.


    Jasmine closed her eyes tightly, bracing herself for the gunshots.


    The deafening sts rang out, but nothing happened. She was still enveloped in that same warm energy.


    Then, she heard the soft sound of bullets hitting the ground, harmlessly falling around her.


    The leader''s eyes widened in terror as he looked at Alex.


    "Enhanced..." he muttered, just before a bullet ricocheted and struck his forehead.


    He fell with a loud thud, copsing like a puppet whose strings had been cut.


    His face twisted in regret.


    He regretted every decision that led him here.


    The thugs stared, their confidence shattered, horror spreading across their faces.


    "He... he is the Enhanced One! The superhuman!"


    Perhaps even beyond that¡ªa Superior.


    One by one, their courage evaporated.


    With panicked screams, they turned and fled, running as fast as their legs would carry them, away from the man who had just defied death with nothing but a smile.


    The panicked thugs scrambled to run.


    Had they known this man was one of the Superhumans, they wouldn''t have dared


    to stand against him.


    Their kind were practically killing machines in human form.


    What was someone like him doing here?


    They regretted every decision that led them to this mo

 Chapter 39

    me


    As they fought to escape, desperate to save their own lives, Alex calmly waved his hand.


    A sudden, crushing aura exploded from him, engulfing the leeing thugs.


    It was as if gravity itself had multiplied.


    Their legs gave out. Muscles refused to respond.


    Some dropped to their knees instantly, gasping for breath, faces pale.


    The weaker ones couldn''t hold back, wetting themselves in terror.


    Suddenly, from up ahead, the sharp crack of gunfire rang out.


    Ten bullets were filed straight at Alex from a ck SUV that had been lying in wait at very front.


    Six armed men rushed to back up their fallen leader, and without hesitation, they opened fire, their mission clear -kill Alex.


    The thugs on the ground thought for sure Alex would be taken down.


    But just as the bullets closed in, they stopped, hanging in mid-air just centimeters from his body, frozen in ce as though thews of physics no longer applied.


    The thugs gasped.


    What the hell was this?


    Before anyone could process what had happened, the bullets suddenly twisted in midair, reversing their direction


    They rocketed back toward the six armed men with deadly speed, as if guided by an unseen force.


    A split secondter, the sound of bullets ripping through flesh filled the air, followed by cries of agony.


    The men who had fired the shots were struck down by their own bullets.


    The thud of bodies hitting the ground echoed in the stillness.


    The entire scene went silent. No one dared to move. No one dared to speak.


    Alex stood there, untouched, as if nothing had happened at all.


    The thugs, now utterly broken,y trembling at his feet, their spirits crushed, their bodies soaked in sweat and fear.


    They had challenged a Superior.


    They never stood a chance.


    "Sleep!" Alexmanded.


    And all the thugs suddenly fell to the ground, fainted.


    When Jasmine finally opened her eyes, having kept them tightly shut during the gunfire, she looked around to find all the thugs unconscious, scattered across the ground.


    Morris rushed over from the car, relief evident on his face as he saw everything was safe.


    "The help is on the way, but they got ambushed at the entrance of the slum. They''ll be a bitte."


    "For safety, we need to get out of here first," Alex said.


    "But all these SUVS and people blocking the car... It''ll take me to clear them out," Morris replied, looking at the mess surrounding them.


    Alex let out a long whistle. "You slum scavengers, you can take all these SUVs, but you have to take the thugs with you!"


    The slum dwellers, who had been watching from a distance perked up at his words.


    Their faces lit up with excitement as they rushed forward while yelling to call their friends.


    Old men, old women, young men, and even women with children-all with greedy eyes-hurried to grab the abandoned vehicles.


    They dragged the unconscious thugs, tossing them into the SUVS.


    A junkie yelled to his friend, "Only pick out the good-looking thugs and get them in the SUV. We''re throwing a party tonight!"


    "Sausage fest?¡± Morris cringed.


    Some took the opportunity to steal from the thugs, grabbing wallets and stripping them of their clothes, but none dared approach the Limousine, Alex and Jasmine.


    Within minutes, all the thugs and SUVS had vanished, swept away by the greedy scavengers.


    The street was left spotless, not a single item left on the ground.


    Morris''s eyes widened in disbelief. "If only Kingston''s workers were this fast and efficient, Master Alfred would be thrilled."


    "Let''s get out of here first," Alex suggested. "It''s not safe.


    Morris''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "They took our car too!" he eximed, realizing the scavengers had been a bit too efficient.


    They even stole his modest car.


    No one had predicted something like this would d happen.


    "Please join us in our car," Jasmine offered politely.


    There wasn''t any other solution.


    Morris and the limousine driver activated the automatic t tire repair, starting the long Limousine. 2)


    Soon, they were back on the road, with Alex and Jasmine sitting together in the backseat.


    After a long silence, Alex finally spoke. "Next time, don''t put yourself in danger bying out to shield me."


    Jasmine bit her lip. "But you did the same for me."


    "I''m stronger than you think," Alex replied.


    "Alex, I really need to thank you for saving my life again. I don''t know how I could ever repay you for that."


    ¡°It''s just what a man''s supposed to do-no need to repay me,¡± Alex said, brushing off her gratitude.


    "But why are you here? And where are your bodyguards?"


    Jasmine''s face flushed pink, and she stuck out her tongue yfully, caught red- handed.


    "I snuck out with just the driver to gather some video footage of this area, you know, for tonight''s charity event."


    "Why not just ask someone else to do it?" Alex questioned,


    Not interesting at all

 Chapter 40

    "I wanted to do it alone." Jasmine replied


    "Then why not tell your father? He would''ve allowed it-with a team of bodyguards."


    Jasmine shook her head.


    "He told me to rest because of my illness. I''ve told him a hundred times that I''m already cured, but he won''t believe it."


    Alex gazed at Jasmine, captivated by her wlessplexion and radiant beauty. Her long, flowing hair framed her face, giving her an ethereal, angelic presence. Yet, behind that beauty, he glimpsed a fierce, untamed spirit flickering in her eyes. She found the courage to rebel in the most unexpected ce.


    "Next time, if you''re nning to go in a ce like this, try wearing something modest-something that won''t draw attention," Alex suggested.


    "I''ve definitely learned a lot from this experience," Jasmine replied cheerfully.


    "You''d better!"


    "Alex, will youe to my banquet tonight?" she asked hopefully.


    "Let''s see," Alex responded, ncing outside with little interest.


    Jasmine''s eyes lingered on his side profile, her heart beating a little faster.


    The face that had saved her from years of pain and illness was now so close, and she couldn''t help but feel drawn to him.


    She remembered the thug leader''sst words, "Enhanced."


    Alex had to be one of those people with superhuman abilities, the kind who trained in secret martial arts or techniques to surpass normal human limits.


    "Alex, you must be really strong, right? How could I be strong like you...?"


    "I''m not strong," Alex replied. "Someone like your father is strong-he has subordinates, a business empire."


    "You don''t have to be like me, working with hands. Just focus on growing your father''s business, and everything will be fine. That''s what people value these days."


    Jasmine stared at him, his humble clothes, handsome face, gentleness, and calm demeanor-everything about him made her heart race.


    She found herself admiring him more and more.


    He was the man she could always lean on, without ever fearing she would fall.


    Suddenly, a sharp pain hit her, and Jasmine''s head fell against Alex''s shoulder.


    "Ahh..." she groaned softly.


    "What''s happening?" Alex asked.


    "Sorry, please let me stay like this for a while," Jasmine murmured as she leaned against Alex.


    "My head hurts, and my body''s still shaking from fear. Maybe Father was right... I''m not fully healed yet." "You need more rest," Alex replied, letting her rest on his shoulder.


    He caught the scent of her expensive perfume mingling with the warmth of her skin.


    Jasmine closed her eyes, "You know, Alex, it''d be wonderful if I could be your girlfriend or... your wife. I''m weak and always in danger," she said with a softugh.


    "You could take care of me when I''m sick, protect me when I''m in danger. My life would be perfect, don''t you think?"


    "Well, maybe," Alex replied.


    He understood that this woman hadid her dreams at his feet, and he must tread softly, for he was walking on -her dreams.


    Alex continued, "Unfortunately, that''s not going to happen".


    Jasmine''s body tensed against him.


    "Why?"


    "I''m already married."


    Jasmine stayed quiet for a moment, still leaning on him, feeling the warmth of his body.


    "Your wife must love you to death, right? She must be the happiest woman in the world," she said softly, her words trailing off.


    Alex''s mind wandered briefly to Sophia. If she loves me, then the sun must be setting in the west. 2


    "You were the moon, and I was just a star. You would never notice me among the millions," Jasmine whispered softly.


    "What?"


    "Nothing, just talking to myself," She then opened her eyes and looked directly into Alex''s.


    Her gaze was intense but vulnerable. "Can we at least be friends?"


    Alex looked into Jasmine''s hopeful eyes.


    "You know, I''m always sick, and I don''t have many friends, Jasmine said, biting her lip nervously.


    Her heart raced in her chest.


    She had summoned every ounce of courage she had in her life to say those words.


    "Why not," Alex replied.


    ¡°We''re friends, then,¡± Jasmine announced happily, a smile lighting up her face.


    She leaned against Alex''s shoulder again, closing her eyes. "Oh, I''m still dizzy." "No, you were perfectly fine just a moment ago."


    "Don''t you think friends can lean on each other?" Jasmine asked, refusing to pull away.


    Alex was at a loss.


    He had plenty of martial arts brothers and sisters, a few male friends... but a female friend?


    That was new to him.


    And could female friends lean on their male friends like this?


    He clearly didn''t know the answer.


    Jasmine, on the other hand, smiled sweetly, knowing she couldn''t rush this.


    She couldn''t be greedy and take everything at once.


    She had to move step by step, slowly but surely.


    As tension lingered in the air between them, the car came to a sudden halt.


    In an instant, the door swung open, revealing figures outside, armed and ready.

 Chapter 41

    Chris Rnd was seated at the dining table with the entire Lancaster family when Ame, Sophia''s grandmother, walked into the dining room.


    Her eyes lit up as soon as she spotted him.


    "Chris Rnd, how is your fatho


    Jerry, doing?" she asked warmly.


    "He''s doing great, thanks for asking," Chris replied with a smile.


    "I heard your father not only helped us secure three invitations to the Kingston banquet but also sent a gift to Sophia. I haven''t had the chance to thank him personally," Amelia said, somewhat coyly.


    "It''s all right," Chris responded. "He''s been very busy."


    "No," Lady Lancaster interjected firmly.


    "It''s impolite not to thank him directly. We have our manners to uphold. Please video call your father. I want to thank him personally, and Sophia should


    ds well."


    "All right," Chris agreed, pulling out his phone and connecting the call to therge screen in the dining room so everyone could see.


    Jerry''s face soon appeared, set against the backdrop of a hotel room.


    "Father," Chris began, "I''m here with the Lancaster family. They want to thank you for the invitation cards and the jewelry you sent."


    Jerry''s face twisted in confusion. "What?"


    Lyra, who was sitting nearby, picked up the invitation cards from the table and held them up alongside the jewelry that Sophia was still deciding whether to wear to the banquet.


    "These cards and this jewelry, from Your Ele nce & Co. store," she rified.


    Chris quickly added, "It''s not my father''s store; it''s Kingston''s store that he''s managed for fifteen years."


    Jerry stared at the jewelry on the table, zooming in on the screen.


    He recognized it immediately-the same jewelry that had led to his dismissal.


    But no one knew he had been fired yet.


    "Did I send you those giftsst night?" he asked slowly.


    "Yes," Sophia answered, smiling. "Thank you, Uncle."


    Jerry''s expression remained tense as Lady Lancaster spoke up.


    "Jerry," she began sweetly. "I know you''ve worked hard to get us those three invitations, but could you help us one more time?"


    Amelia continued, "Please ensure the Lancasters are chosen as Kingston''s partner at this banquet. I''ve heard they''re venturing into biomedical; doesn''t that align perfectly with our business in medicine?"


    Jerry frowned.


    Lady Lancaster pressed on, her voice growing more persuasive.


    173


    "We all know you helped your son by founding BioHealth Solutions and making him the CEO, You leveraged your connections to align Kingston''s business with his, didn''t you? In just five years, thatpany has already be more sessful than the Lancasters'' forty-year-old enterprise."


    A glint of greed shone in her eyes as she continued, "I want the Lancasters to ride Kingston''s sess just like BioHealth did."


    She added with a sly smile, "After all, we''re going to be family. You know Chris and Sophia make a good couple, don''t you?"


    Sophia''s face turned pale, "Grandma, I''m already married!


    "You will divorce that man and marry Chris, with or without your grandfather''s consent!" Lady Lancaster snapped, her patience clearly gone.


    "No problem," Jerry said with a dangerous gleam in his eyes, seizing the opportunity. "But if you can promise that Sophia will marry Chris, I''ll help the Lancasters secure the Kingston partnership. However, I''ll need $100 million to make it happen. Can you afford that?"


    Jerry was desperate.


    He had been fired as the general manager of Elegance & Co. and hadn''t dared to tell his wife, Kelly Rnd


    In truth, his real name wasn''t Jerry Rnd but Jerry White. When he started working at Elegance & Co., he used his position to win the heart of Kelly, the only daughter of the prestigious Rnd family.


    Her father had insisted he change hisst name to fit into the family, and so he did.


    He was the type who would do anything to gain favor with the wealthy, but after fifteen years of kowtowing, it had all backfired.


    He hated Alfred Kingston, believing he was the one who had made Elegance & Co. sessful. How could he be tossed aside so easily?


    To make matters worse, friends at Kingston had informed him that thepany was nning to cut ties with BioHealth Solutions-the business that heavily relied on Kingston.


    His wife''s family would me him for being useless; he could even face divorce because of it.


    He needed money to start his own business.


    His life was falling apart, and desperation pulls even the strongest into deep waters, where pride and power drown together.


    If the Lancasters were offering $100 million, he saw no reason not to take it and sink with the rest.


    He had been thinking about leaving Vancouver, and with that kind of money, he could start fresh.


    "$100 million? Do you really need that much?" Lady Lancaster asked, eyebrows raised.


    "Lady Lancaster," Jerry replied, "I''ve worked at Elegance & Co. for fifteen years. I was supposed to be a director next month, but now I''m just a general manager. To ensure the Lancasters are chosen by Kingston, I''ll need to pay off some of the directors, including Alfred Kingston''s right-hand man.¡±


    She hesitated, her expression torn between ambition and the staggering amount of money.


    "Don''t worry," Jerry added smoothly, sensing her indecision. "If


    But if you are, you''ll easily make $200 million within a year."


    aren''t chosen, the money will be returned.


    ¤ó¤Ç¤¯

 Chapter 42

    Lady Lancaster shifted in her seat. "Let us think about it first."


    "Remember," Jerry pressed, "the banquet is tonight, so you''ll need to make a quick decision. And since you''ve already said Chris will marry Sophia, if you give me the money today, I''ll give tell Chris to give BioHealth Solutions to Sophia."


    The room fell into a stunned silence.


    The Lancasters were shocked-Chris''spany was significantlyrger than their own business.


    "Why?" Lady Lancaster asked, her voice shaking with both greed and disbelief.


    "I''m in Los Angeles right now for the new Elegance & Co. branches," Jerry lied, "and I''ll need Chris''s help to build a new BioHealthpany here."


    "Since he''s my only son, who better to manage ourpany in Vancouver than his wife?"


    Sophia''s mother, Florence, leaned in eagerly. "Mother-inw, this is a great opportunity for us."


    Meanwhile, Jerry was already calcting his next move, nning to take out every loan he could under BioHealth Solutions todays and dump the financial burden on the Lancasters, leaving them to manage thepany''s debts.


    Before everyone know the Kingston will not support BioHealth anymore!


    Jerry could clearly see that greed had already blinded the Lancasters; they would craft their own lies and call them opportunities.


    While the Lancaster family was deep in conversation, Chris quietly slipped away to make a private call to his father.


    "Father, what happened? Why did you let go of BioHealth? Mother will be furious!" Chris eximed in disbelief, knowing thepany was funded with his mother''s money


    "Son," Jerry quickly began, "yesterday, I met a young man decent-looking, though dressed in a cheap white shirt. Who is he to Sophia Lancaster?¡±


    Chris recalled seeing Alex in those same white clothes the day before.


    "That''s Alex, Sophia''s husband. A shameless bastard! He even admitted that he sent out the invitations and the jewelry."


    "Alex," Jerry muttered, hatredcing his voice.


    "Father, are you nning to help the Lancasters partner with Kingston?" Chris asked.


    Jerry knew Alfred Kingston had great respect for Alex. There was a 99,999% chance Alfred would favor the Lancaster family if Sophia was Alex''s wife.


    "Don''t worry about that. Just get their money. The Lancasters will be chosen." "Thank you, Dad!" Chris replied.


    "You fool!" Jerry suddenly snapped, recalling something important.


    "What are you doing with the Lancasters when I told you to pursue Jasmine, Alfred''s daughter, for the sake of our family! Why are you wasting time with that poor, greedy family?"


    "Father, the poison we gave Jasmine was cured before I even had the chance to offer my help to Alfred Kingston!"


    Chris said, frustration evient in his voice.


    They had bribed Kingston''s maid toce Jasmine''s daily fool with a slow-acting poison.


    The n was to swoop in at thest moment, cure her, and make Jasmine feel indebted to Chris, possibly leading to marriage.


    But the n failed-someone else showed up before them and stole the credit! "Listen closely," Jerry''s tone darkened.


    "I''ve arranged for an attack on Jasmine today when she goes out. You must make sure you''re the hero who saves her. Be ready!"


    "Yes, Father," Chris replied.


    "Have you prepared the Aphrodite poison?" Jerry asked.


    It was the only way for Chris to send his soldiers inside Jasmine.


    Once she was carrying his child, it would be toote for anyone to stop them!


    Chris nodded, pulling out a small bottle with two pills inside.


    "There were supposed to be three. What happened to the other one?" Jerry''s eyes narrowed suspiciously.


    Chris managed a nervous smile.


    He had tried to pay Calvin Lecter to drug Sophia, but the n had failed miserably.


    He still didn''t know how Sophia had freed herself from the poison, especially since


    he was supposed to be the one to ''cure'' her.


    "Stop ying games," Jerry snapped, his patience thinning


    "If you don''t secure Jasmine and tie the Kingston family to ours, I''ll work with


    someone who can take Kingston down!"


    Jerry had plenty of connections.


    While no one in Vancouver dared challenge Alfred Kingston many outside the city were waiting for the opportunity.


    "So, what should I do with the Lancasters?" Chris asked, shifting his tone to business.


    "Make them pay the $100 million. Marry Sophia if you have to, or don''t-it doesn''t matter. Just dump thepany on them, I will tell you the reasonter. y with her if you want, but never let her into our family. They''re beneath us, unworthy!" Jerry spat, his voice thick with disdain.


    Chris smirked. "Ipletely agree.''


    That had been his n all along. He would sleep with Sophia and discard her.


    Only someone like Jasmine was worthy of his attention.


    But for now, the Lancasters were still useful to him.


    He ended the call and quietly returned to the dining hall, slipping back in unnoticed.


    Lady Lancaster was already leading a quick meeting, using the time while Grandpa Lancaster was away for a hospital check-up.


    "This is an excellent opportunity! A $100 million deal to partner with Kingston, plus we''ll acquire BioHealth, which is valued at no less than $150 million. There''s nothing to lose,¡± Lady Lancaster dered, her eyes gleaming. with ambition.


    "This is a rare chance for us. If we don''t take it, there won''t be another opportunity."


    Almost everyone nodded in agreement, except for Sophia.


    Lady Lancaster had already instructed her to divorce Alex before the banquet,


    ensuring Grandpa Lancaster wouldn''t find out.


    "And tell that worthless man to keep quiet from your grandfather, or I''ll make sure he never speaks again,¡± Lady Lancaster added, her greed taking over.

 Chapter 43

    Sophia felt a sinking sensation, as if she were being asked to betray her


    grandfather.


    Suddenly, Mrs. Lancaster interrupted sharply.


    "Sophia, you need to ask that loser for the $100 million back. We need that money


    to secure Lancaster''s future with Kingston."


    "$100 million?" Sophia''s confusion deepened.


    "Word is, you handed that nobody $100 million just for not sleeping with you!" Mrs. Lancaster sneered, her voice dripping with contempt.


    All eyes in the room snapped to Sophia.


    Lyra, her voice rising with fury, demanded, "You gave that loser $100 million?!"


    "No!" Sophia quickly defended herself, knowing there had to be some mistake.


    "He was just boasting again. I only gave him $100,000 for amodation for not seeping here. Where would I even get $100 million?"


    But Lyra wasn''t buying it.


    She snatched Sophia''s phone aggressively. ¡°Let''s call him and demand the money back."


    "But..." Sophia stammered, her voice shaky.


    "No buts. You''re divorcing him tonight! Why leave any money with him now?" Lyra hissed, already dialing and connecting the call to therge screen for everyone to


    see.


    She was determined to humiliate Alex-that pathetic fool who didn''t know his ce.


    He didn''t belong in their wealthy world, and they weren''t going to be his easy targets for some get-rich-quick scheme!


    ***


    Meanwhile, Alex and Jasmine sat frozen as heavily armed men yanked open their car doors.


    "Miss Jasmine, are you alright? We were sent by your father," one of the men, Arnold, said as he approached.


    He was one of Alfred''s most trusted.


    ¡°I''m fine,¡± Jasmine reassured him, recognizing Arnold instantly.


    Arnold then turned toward Alex, bowing his head slightly in respect.


    "Sir, I''ve heard you helped Miss Jasmine. Please ept my gratitude."


    Alex stepped out of the car and waved it off casually. "No need. I just happened to be here."


    Morris hurried to Alex''s side. "Sir Alex, I''ve arranged another car to take you home."


    Before Alex could respond, his phone buzzed.


    ncing at the caller ID, he saw Alfred Kingston''s name shing across the screen. He gestured to the others.


    "Excuse me, it''s Mr. Alfred. I need to take this."


    The group nodded with understanding. It wasn''t every day that the powerful Alfred Kingston called someone. "Master Alex," Alfred''s voice began, "I don''t even know how to thank you anymore. The Kingston family owes you our lives."


    Alex sighed. "No need to make a fuss. We people from King well need to look out for each other."


    2


    "I''ll never forget this debt. Whatever you need, just tell me and I''ll make it happen," Alfred promised sincerely.


    Alex paused before speaking, his tone shifting to seriousness.


    "For now, I need you to check your people. I believe someone might have nted


    a tracker on your daughter''s car and there''s a possibility she was poisoned with a slow-acting toxin earlier."


    Alfred fell silent, the weight of Alex''s words sinking in.


    Finally, he replied grimly, "I''ll take care of it immediately.


    As Alex ended the call, Arnold and Jasmine were already waiting by his side, the


    road now cleared of attackers thanks to Arnold''s men.


    "Doctor Alex," Jasmine said with a graceful bow, "I will take my leave now."


    "Take care," Alex said as she and Arnold left with their squad in tow.


    As Alex walking to the new car prepared by Morris, a new video call came through. (1)


    "Sophia?" Alex muttered in surprise as he answered.


    Lyra, along with the entire Lancaster family, stared at the screen.


    Behind Alex, the rundown slums could be seen in the background.


    Lyra''s lip curled in disgust. "What are you doing in that slum? Collecting garbage?


    Or is that where you live now?"


    Before Alex could respond, she snapped, "Sophia wants her money back."


    "Why?" Alex frowned, clearly confused.


    Mrs. Lancaster jumped in, her voice tight with irritation.


    "That money doesn''t belong to you. We need it to ensure Lancaster bes Kingston''s candidate."


    Alex''s frown deepened. "What do you need the money for, again?"


    He had promised his grandfather, Abraham, that he''d help the Lancasters secure


    the partnership with Kingston, and they would get it without any issues.


    Yet here they were, panicking about money for that?


    Lyra rolled her eyes dramatically. "Chris''s father is helping us win the partnership with Kingston. It requires money-something a fool like you wouldn''t understand."


    Alex''s expression shifted from confusion to contemtion


    He was a man with many secrets, and when he considered someone an enemy,


    he had a way of digging deep into their past.


    People like him, with enemies everywhere, had to be vignt.


    He had already looked into Chris the moment he first showed himself.


    Chris''s father was Jerry White, now known as Jerry Rnd the same man Alfred had fired just yesterday.


    So, withplete honesty, Alex replied, "I don''t think Chris''s father can help you. Jerry Rnd was fired from Elegance and Co. yesterday, and his son''spany, BioHealth Solutions, is going bankrupt since Kingston cut their partnership.¡±


    A heavy silence fell over the room.


    Then, like an explosion,ughter and insults erupted.


    "Bragging again!"


    "Idiot!"


    "Liar!"


    "Get lost!"


    Chris''s face turned pale as Alex hit all the right points.


    Sweat dripped from his brow as he stood up, shouting, "I can tolerate a lot, but ndering my father and mypany crosses the line! How could someone like you possibly know more about mypany than I do? There''s a limit to how much you can brag, and you''ve gone way beyond it!"


    Turning to Lady Lancaster, Chris bowed deeply.


    "If you actually believe this fool, then don''t bother sending the money. After all, it


    was you who came to us for help, not the other way around."

 Chapter 44

    Lyra''s voice shook with anger as she said, "Yesterday, you imed the invitation card and the jewelry were from you. And now you''re saying that BioHealth Solutions-apany that''s been profitable every day and has a long history as one of the best in Vancouver is going bankrupt


    Sheughed bitterly.


    "Really? You''re going to such lengths to me Chris! I have to admit, you''re consistent."


    Alex''s expression turned cold as he looked at them through the screen of his phone.


    "Kingston will cut ties with BioHealth. It''ll be a worthlesspany," he said tly.


    "Cut off by the Kingston family?"


    "A uselesspany


    One by one, disbelief spread through the room.


    "Nonsense, all of it is nonsense. How could Kingston cut a decade-long


    coboration while my father is in Los Angeles opening a new Kingston branch?" Chris asked sharply.


    "Alex," Jack called out, "everyone except you knows that BioHealth is doing well- even better than our Lancasterpany. I suggest you keep quiet before Chris calls his people to deal with you."


    Mrs. Lancaster, Sophia''s mother, couldn''t let Alex''s ims ruin their ns.


    "I never liked you, and what you''re doing now just proves why. You''re only here to cause trouble when we need Chris the most. You''re devious and cruel!"


    Lyra quickly added, "That''s right! He''s just ndering Chris because he''s jealous of Sophia and refuses to return her money."


    The murmurs grew louder, everyone chiming in, convinced Alex was nothing more than a poor scammer trying to take advantage of Sophia.


    Chris, on the other hand, was admired-a top-ranked fighter, a sessful CEO, and part of the wealthy Rnd family.


    Sophia, however, kept her distance.


    As a CEO herself, she had learned to be cautious. With so much money at stake, she asked, "Alex, do you have any proof of what you''re saying?"


    "What I''m saying is the truth," Alex replied firmly.


    "But if you need proof, you can find it yourself. It shouldn''t be difficult for someone like you."


    Lyra scoffed, adding fuel to the fire. "If you don''t have proof, you''re just spouting nonsense!"


    Sophia understood all too well.


    It seemed Alex was making false usations again. Maybe divorcing him was the right choice after all.


    Chris, ever the gentleman, spoke up. "Everyone, I don''t want to cause any more trouble. How about we just forget all this? I''ll tell my father the Lancasters don''t need our help, lest I upset anyone here. It''s hard to be kind these days."


    His words were perfectly timed, and he looked every bit the victim.


    The Lancaster family began to grow restless.


    "Chris, you''ve helped us get three invitation cards, and now we''re just one step away from partnering with Kingston and acquiring BioHealth!" Mrs. Lancaster said, ncing at Lady Lancaster for support.


    Everyone seemed to share the same opinion, unwilling to let the fortune slip away. Lady Lancaster''s gaze hardened as she turned to Alex.


    "You loser, return the money Sophia gave you, and nevere back here. You''re not wee anymore!"


    "You really have malicious intent to harm this fainily!"


    Alex''s eyes grew cold. He had been trying to help them, but it only led to him being treated like a scammer.


    Before Alex could respond, Lyra cut off the connection, "Everyone, let''s forget about this scammer."


    Lady Lancaster looked at Chris warmly.


    "Chris, I have money set aside-meant to be our family''sst resort. And Sophia, can you gather all the avable cash from the Lancasterpany and give it to Chris?"


    The Lancaster family agreed with Lady Lancaster''s decision, showering Chris with praise.


    "Chris, don''t worry about that loser. He''ll be divorced by today, and we''ll all be family soon!"


    "Yes, Chris, you''ll be my son-inw soon. That loser is clearly jealous of you- handsome, sessful-we all believe in you."


    Just then, Sophia''s phone chimed with a notification. Amidst thepliments to Chris, she checked her phone and found a transfer of $100,000 from Alex.


    "Alex has transferred the money I gave him," Sophia announced.


    "One hundred million dors?" Lyra asked, surprised.


    "I told you, I only gave him a hundred thousand," Sophia corrected.


    Mrs. Lancaster''s face twisted with anger. "He clearly said a hundred million, so he must return a hundred million!


    Jack chuckled. "Where do you think he''d get that kind of money if he''s already so poor?"


    Sophia nced at a text Alex had sent her: "Chris is lying to you."


    Before she could react, Lyra grabbed the phone and replied for her, "It''s none of your business!"


    She handed it back, adding, "Remember, Sophia, you can''t give someone like him another chance. He''ll only use you! I suggest you divorce him before the banquet."


    Lyra turned to Chris with a smirk. "So, Chris, are you going to sign the marriage papers today?"


    Blushing, Chris nced at Sophia. "I''ve always loved her with all my heart." 1


    Sophia blushed too, and the Lancaster family beamed with happiness.

 Chapter 45

    "Alex, these are the divorce papers Sophia prepared. All you need to do is sign them," Lyra said, cing the documents on the caf¨¦ table.


    "Where is Sophia?" Alex asked, his eyes fixed on Lyra.


    Despite her undeniable beauty, every word she spoke dripped with venom.


    "She''s busy transferring money. Listen, Alex," Lyra leaned in, her voice icy.


    "While I''m still being civil, just sign the papers. End this. You can''t keep scamming her. For God''s sake, let her go!


    11


    Alex sighed. His only reason for marrying Sophia was to find clues about his mother and to honor his master''s wish.


    "If she wants a divorce, she should tell me herself," he replied calmly. 1


    Lyra shook her head. "I know you''re not happy about this, but just ept it. You''re not right for her. Don''t make this harder-just sign the papers."


    He crossed his arms, sensing her disdain.


    Maybe she didn''t just hate him; maybe she despised all men without wealth.


    "Alex, stop dragging this out!"


    "You can yell all you want, but I need to hear it from Sophia," Alex said firmly. "Then I''ll sign. You heard me."


    "Don''t you have any dignity?" Lyra spat with disgust.


    "Dignity?" Alex scoffed as he stood up. "I think we''re done here."


    Just as he was about to leave, the caf¨¦ door swung open. Sophia walked in with Chris beside her.


    Chris shot Alex a triumphant look, as if he''d already won Sophia''s heart.


    "Sorry I''mte," Sophia said, approaching Alex. "I had to get to the bank before it closed."


    "Did you look at the divorce papers Lyra gave you?" she asked.


    "He wouldn''t sign them," Lyra cut in before Alex could answer. Sophia sighed, as if she''d expected as much.


    Chris''s temper red. "You''d better sign those damn papers, or you''ll never leave Vancouver!"


    Sophia quickly ced a hand on his arm. "Can you two give us a minute?"


    Chris scoffed but stepped away. "I''ll be right over there if you need me."


    As Lyra passed Sophia, she muttered, "You can''t go easy on guys like him."


    "Let''s sit," Sophia said softly, gesturing to the table.


    Alex sat across from her, their eyes meeting with unspoken words.


    "Alex," she began gently but firmly, "this wasn''t an easy decision. My grandfather might like you, but my grandmother and parents don''t. We both know this marriage won''t work."


    "Do you dislike me?" he asked quietly.


    "No," she replied honestly. "These past few days have been so chaotic. If we had more time, maybe I could get to know you better. Part of me wants to try, but... time isn''t on our side."


    "So you''re going to marry Chris?" Alex asked.


    "My family wants that. I''ve known Chris for a long time. I''m not sure if I love him, but they approve of him. I could learn to love him,¡± she admitted, uncertainty in her voice.


    Alex gave a bitter smile. "Because he has money and power"


    Sophia shook her head.


    "Let''s not get into that. Please, can you sign the divorce papers? And could you keep this from Grandpa Abraham? He''s old, and I don''t want to upset him."


    "Won''t you regret this?" Alex leaned back, searching her eyes.


    "You won''t even give me a chance to show you who I really am. You''re pushing me away, but I think you''ll regret it. Deeply."


    "Maybe I will," Sophia said coolly. "But maybe I won''t. Looking at you now, with no money and no power... I don''t think I''ll regret divorcing you."


    "Are money and power that important to you?" he asked.


    "I don''t know how you''ve lived, but yes, for most people, money and power mean everything. I can''t deny they''re important to me too. I''m willing to do whatever it takes to get them," she confessed, her eyes hardening.


    "If I told you I have more money and power than you could imagine, would you believe me?" Alex asked, picking up the pen and hovering it over the paper.


    He paused, waiting for her response, ready to reveal himself if she showed any faith.


    "I wish I could," Sophia said softly. "But it''s clear youck both."


    Alex sighed and signed the divorce papers. "You only see what you choose to believe. You''re blind to what''s beyond. You think Chris is rich, but he''s on the brink of bankruptcy. You see me as having nothing, but I have everything you want."


    He slid the papers back to her. "I wish you happiness. I''ll keep this from Grandpa Abraham."


    "Thank you," Sophia said, pulling out an old medal and cing it on the table.


    "I don''t have much to give you as a parting gift, but I remembered buying this from


    an antique shop years ago and forgot about it. When I looked at it recently, I saw your name on it. So, it''s yours."


    Alex took the medal and read the inscription: "Alexander Kingsley," etched in intricate lettering.


    Suddenly, a sharp pain shot through his head as memories flooded back-shes of a woman handing him this very medal.


    "Mother," Alex whispered, his voice barely audible as the memory overwhelmed


    him.


    272

 Chapter 46

    Alex sat at a caf¨¦ table, his mind drifting as fragments of his memory began to unravel.


    He couldn''t quite recall his mother''s face, but he remembered this medallion she had given him.


    "Alex, if you ever get lost, use this medallion to find your why home." Her voice had been urgent, full of warning.


    He remembered her telling him to hide, someone was chasing them. But who? He couldn''t piece it together.


    The next memory was of him waking up at the orphanage, the medallion already gone from his possession.


    These must have been his memories before he ended up there.


    Touching the cold, surface of the medal, Alex knew he had to track it down to find his mother and reim his past.


    Suddenly his phone rang.


    "Alex," Jasmine''s voice was soft but tense.


    "Yes?"


    "Can you help me by apanying me to my banquet?"


    Alex wanted to refuse, but he remembered his promise to Abraham-to ensure the Kingston partnership was handed over to the Lancasters, even though Sophia had divorced him.


    His mission to find his mother''s trace was already solved by Sophia''s medallion. This had been the purpose of the marriage from the start, after all.


    As he hesitated, Jasmine added, "My father forbade me from using our car, saying there might be a tracking device or possibly an attack. And now I can''t reach him. He seems so busy, and my banquet starts in a few hours. It''s my first one, Alex."


    "Alright," he sighed. "I''ll take you to your banquet."


    "Thank you, Alex," Jasmine replied with relief.


    He hung up and nced at himself.


    He couldn''t show up in something so in as Jasmine''s partner, not for her first public appearance.


    He needed to make her look good.


    Picking up his phone, he said, "Julia, arrange my suit and everything I''ll need for the banquet."


    "Yes, Master," she replied.


    Meanwhile, at the Lancaster mansion, Sophia had just finished transferring money to Chris, who had already signed the BioHealth Solutions ownership papers over to her.


    "Chris, why don''t you just sign the marriage papers now?" Mrs. Lancaster asked with a sly smile.


    "Mrs. Lancaster," Chris responded politely.


    "Don''t call me Mrs. Lancaster. Call me mother-inw. Or mother is fine."


    Chris nodded awkwardly.


    "Mother, Sophia just signed the divorce papers. Signing a marriage certificate and a divorce paper at the same time doesn''t feel right. But tomorrow morning, we''ll go to the government office first thing! I''ll bring all the BioHealth documents tomorrow too. It''ste now, and we need to attend the banquet to secure the Kingston- Lancaster partnership."


    "You''re right," Mrs. Lancaster agreed, satisfied.


    What she didn''t know was that Chris had no intention of signing the marriage papers.


    Today, his father had secured a $100 million loan, using BigHealth as leverage. Chris knew thepany was on shaky ground. All he needed to do was handing the ownership papers to Sophia.


    This meant the Lancasters would have to repay the loan to reim full control of BioHealth.


    Not far away, voices echoed from the living hall.


    "What are you doing behind my back? Why are people at the office saying you''re draining all of the Lancaster Group''s cash reserves?" Abraham''s voice boomed, filled with frustration.


    "What do you know, old man?" Grandma Lancaster''s voice cut in, sharp and dismissive. "We need that money to secure our partnership with Kingston!"


    "Why do you need money to secure the partnership?" Abraham asked, confusion coloring his tone.


    "You''re too old to understand. Just take care of your health and let the younger generation handle the business," Grandma Lancaster snapped back.


    A long silence followed before a butler entered and called for Sophia.


    "Master Abraham needs you in the living hall."


    Sophia''s heart raced as she made her way to the hall.


    "Grandpa," she greeted softly.


    Abraham sat weakly in his chair, his eyes weary but focused 1


    "Sophia, I gave you the position of CEO of Lancaster Group-not your parents, not your uncle, and certainly not your cousins. I know you''re smarter than all of them."


    "I''ll take care of Lancaster Group, Grandpa," Sophia reassured him. "Just focus on your health."


    Abraham sighed heavily. "Listen to me, Sophia. When I was younger, I signed a contract with a secret organization. I''m bound by that contract, unable to reveal the full truth-not even to my family."


    Sophia stared at him, stunned. She had never known this.


    "The Lancaster Group was built with their help," he continued. "All I ask is one thing-please don''t divorce Alex."


    Sophia''s heart pounded faster, guilt creeping in. She had already filed for divorce.


    "Your grandmother and the others can''t see what''s hidden in people. They don''t judge character well. I would never put you in harm''s way. Believe me, Alex is more than he lets on."


    She bit her lip.


    "All I ask is for you to take the time to get to know Alex. He''ll exin everything to you,¡± Abraham said, his eyes piercing as he looked at her.


    $75 BORRIS


    "Has he ever tried to tell you about himself?"


    "Well..." Sophia thought back to the few times Alex had tried to exin, but she


    hadn''t believed him and never let him finish.


    "But all he does is brag," she muttered, clinging to her doubts,


    Abraham''s gaze deepened. "What if everything he''s said is true? Have you ever considered that?"


    "But it all sounds so exaggerated. I don''t believe he''s that powerful."


    "What if he is?" Abraham pressed, his voice serious.


    He was once part of Kingswell, a secret organization that serves the highest


    powers in the country-the king himself.


    Those within Kingswell have remarkable futures ahead of them.


    Alex was a direct student of the Master.


    Though Abraham didn''t know exactly who Alex was, he could hold a high rank or


    even be royalty.

 Chapter 47

    It was evening at Heaven, the most exclusive club in Vancouver-a ce where only the wealthiest mingled. The building resembled a colossal ss dome, showcasing the splendor of the night sky-though the view could be adjusted to suit any desired theme.


    Tonight, it was transformed for a "Royal Gathering," replicating a banquet celebrating a king, a queen, and a princess''s first public appearance.


    The d¨¦cor was ssic yet elegant, adorned with


    ptures Inspired by antiquity, exuding an air of grandeur. Guests began to arrive, strolling through the gardens and admiring the fountains and ornate decorations.


    A sleek ck Mercedes pulled up to the entrance, where the red carpet awaited.


    A stunning woman in an elegant evening gown stepped out immediately drawing every gaze.


    Shortly after, another equally beautiful woman arrived, capturing everyone''s attention.


    "Who are those gorgeous women? Are they famous actresses?" a reporter whispered, snapping photos rapidly.


    "That''s Sophia Lancaster of the Lancaster family. A few years back, she was named Vancouver''s Most Beautiful Woman. The one with her is her friend, Lyra Thompson," another reporter replied. Momentster, a handsome man emerged behind them.


    "That''s Chris Rnd-he''s renowned for topping Vancouver''s international knightpetitions."


    Together, they made quite an impression-young, wealthy, and undeniably attractive.


    As they walked the red carpet, it was clear they were aware of the effect they had on everyone around them, especially Sophia, who was ustomed to drawing attention wherever she went.


    Suddenly, the murmurs ceased as a sleek, ck Bugatti La Voiture Noire pulled up to the entrance.


    "That''s the only one in the world!" a reporter eximed. "What''s it doing here?"


    From the exclusive Bugatti stepped out a woman in a white gown, and the crowd fell into stunned silence.


    Every eye followed her, mesmerized by her grace.


    "She must be a goddess," someone whispered, forgetting to take a photo.


    "Who is she?" another person asked.


    But no one knew; this was her first public appearance.


    Momentster, from the other side of the car, a young man stepped out. His presence was equally striking-fit and dressed in an impably tailored suit.


    "Look at his watch! That''s a Patek Philippe Grandmaster Chime-it''s worth $31 million!" one reporter gasped.


    "Who is this man?¡± a model-turned-reporter chimed in, her eyes assessing. "From his watch to his suit, shoes, even his cufflinks... he''s wearing over $35 million! And no one knows who he is!"


    People couldn''t stop admiring the man and woman.


    They were clearly the king and queen of the event,manding everyone''s attention.


    Even Sophia and Lyra were forgotten the moment the mysterious pair appeared.


    **


    "Could that be Alex?" Lyra whispered, her eyes fixed on the couple approaching the entrance of Heaven.


    Sophia recognized him instantly.


    Alex, who was usually dressed in modest clothes with a humble demeanor, had transformed.


    Tonight, he was suited up in luxurious attire, exuding charm and confidence.


    His handsomeness was undeniable, making him the most captivating man in the entire club.


    "Alex," Sophia called out, her voice filled with confusion.


    She wanted to ask him about his true identity, especially since her grandfather had hinted at secrets about him. Maybe there was still a chance for answers, even though she had already sent the divorce papers.


    But as she approached, Sophia hesitated.


    She noticed how close Alex was to the woman in the white gown-her dress glittering as if adorned with diamonds,


    The woman exuded elegance, her beauty almost ethereal, like a queen herself. They seemed inseparable.


    As Alex and the woman, Jasmine, entered the club, the reporters and uninvited guests were left outside.


    Sophia, her mind clouded with confusion, found herself walking toward Alex. Alex turned to her with cold eyes. "Miss Lancaster, how can I help you?" Sophia stared at him, bewildered.


    This wasn''t the Alex she once knew-the man who was brash and cocky.


    Now, he seemed regal, dressed to perfection with styled hair and an aura of authority.


    "Alex," Jasmine said curiously, ncing at Sophia, "is she a friend of yours?" "She''s my ex-wife," Alex replied tly.


    Jasmine blinked in surprise. "Really? But you told me you were married just this afternoon."


    "It happened between then and now," Alex said nonchntly.


    Jasmine broke into a warm smile as she extended her hand toward Sophia. "Hi, I''m Jasmine. Nice to meet you."


    Sophia couldn''t understand why Jasmine seemed genuinely happy, and for a fleeting moment, a tinge of jealousy stirred within her as she looked at Alex with Jasmine.


    "I''m Sophia Lancaster," she introduced herself, shaking Jasmine''s hand.


    "Do you have ast name, Miss Jasmine? I don''t think I''ve seen you in Vancouver before."


    Jasmine smiled politely. "I usually don''t share myst name. It''s kind of... intimidating," she added with a munt of mystery.


    An awkward silence settled between them.


    Jasinine was now practically clinging to Alex''s arm, and Sophia could feel the tension rising


    "Alex," Sophia said softly, "could I have a moment alone with you?"


    "Why?" Alex asked sharply.


    "I need to ask you something important," Sophia insisted.


    "Just ask,¡± Alex replied, unmoved.


    Sophia''s eyes widened. "Do you have to be so difficult?"


    "You''re about to marry Chris Rnd,¡± Alex scoffed. ¡°I do want to cause you any problems. Being seen with this ''poor guy'' will only make things worse for you.


    His words stung, and Sophia found herself at a loss for how to respond.

 Chapter 48

    Sophia just wanted to ask Alex politely-just as her grandfather had advised¡ª about who he really was.


    It dawned on her that she''d been prejudiced against him from the start, never giving him a fair shot. Maybe there was still something worth salvaging.


    But did Alex have to make everything so damn difficult?


    "Alex, I get it-you hate me for divorcing you, and now you''re parading your new arm candy around to rub it in my face. Do you realize this is exactly why I left you?" Sophia didn''t hold back.


    "My mistake, huh?" Alex raised an eyebrow, feigning ignorance.


    "I gave you countless chances to redeem yourself, but you were too clueless to get it!" she snapped, her patience wearing thin.


    "A chance?" Alex looked genuinely puzzled.


    IT


    "Can''t you see? I tried to talk to you in private, but instead, you unt your ego and make everything worse, Sophia''s tone was icy. Her CEO pride wouldn''t let her back down, especially not with Jasmine hanging off his arm like that.


    "So let me get this straight-I''m wrong before, and I''m still wrong now?" Alex chuckled bitterly.


    "You never respected your ex-wife when I asked for your understanding!" Sophia fired back, her eyes shing with anger.


    "Fine," Alex sighed.


    "But you need to understand that respect is a two-way street. Do you think by tossing me a ''chance'' now, we''d just waltz back into marriage? You didn''t even give me a heads-up when you divorced me. Let''s drop the charade. You never liked me to begin with, so why keep pretending?


    Sophia''s face hardened.


    Truth be told, she didn''t know what she wanted anymore.


    Initially, she despised the marriage, but when her grandmother pushed for the divorce, she hesitated.


    Now, after her grandfather''s advice, she was starting to regret her hasty decision.


    But her stubborn pride wouldn''t let her admit it.


    "Alex, do you seriously think a loser like you can win Sophia back? Keep


    dreaming," Chris butted in, seizing the opportunity.


    He''d been eyeing Jasmine the whole time, thinking she was a significant upgrade from Sophia.


    He cursed himself for missing out on such a stunning woman.


    Eager to impress jasmine, Chris continued, "Alex, thisdy beside you might not know you''re a nobody, but we do. You''re just a broke con artist who preys on women for their money. Pathetic."


    Before Alex could reply, Chris shifted his attention to Jasmine.


    "Miss, I''m Chris Rnd. In case you haven''t heard, I''m one of Vancouver''s elite- wealthy, influential, the whole package. Trust me, I''m far more reliable than this clown. You''d be better off ditching him before he takes advantage of you."


    Jasmine, despite her lifelong illness, was sharp from managing her family''s business behind the scenes,


    She was far more astute than she let on.


    "Oh, is that so?" Jasmine feigned surprise, ncing at Alex "He doesn''t strike me


    as a poor man. Maybe you''re mistaken."


    "No mistake," Chris insisted quickly.


    "His ex-wife can vouch for it. He''s a total nobody with nothing to his name. I bet everything he''s wearing is a cheap knockoff, just trying to impress you."


    Jasmine clutched her chest dramatically.


    "Oh my goodness, Alex! But, well... I''m just a lonely woman without a boyfriend, and he''s all I''ve got. I can''t possibly leave him You know, it''s just so sad being alone at an event like this."


    She sighed, her eyes turning wistful. "If only there were a great gentleman like you-the top-tier, wealthy Chris Rnd-but s, you''re already engaged. What can I do but stick with this gentleman here?"


    She winked subtly at Alex, who had to suppress augh.


    The only word that came to mind when he looked at her was "vixen."


    Chris felt his heart race. He realized this captivating woman was hinting that he had a choice to make her or Sophia.


    He knew all about Sophia; aside from her looks, her family''s wealth had taken a nosedive, especially after he siphoned off a good chunk of the Lancaster fortune.


    This woman, however, was clearly in a different league.


    Justparing their dresses was enough to tell.


    Hurriedly, Chris said, "Don''t worry, miss. I''ll rescue you from this con artist. I''m sure Sophia will understand. Right, Sophia?"


    "What?" Sophia''s voice wavered with disbelief.


    "We have to help thisdy out, save her from Alex the scammer. At least we''d be doing something worthwhile." Sophia''s eyes widened, shock washing over her.


    Was Chris actually suggesting she step aside so he could be with this woman? Was the next step him proposing to her?


    Had she misheard? Or had she just never realized who Chris really was?

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49 Chapter 49


    Lyra, standing beside Chris, suddenly chimed in, "Chris, your wedding is tomorrow. Maybe try not to ogle every woman who crosses your path?"


    Chris frowned, shooting her an annoyed nce. "Since when is being nice a crime?"


    "Nice? There''s a fine line between being nice and being a creep," Lyra retorted, firmly siding with Sophia. "Fine," Chris muttered, knowing his little trick wasn''t working. He turned back to Jasmine. "Gorgeous," he called out, shing a grin. "How about you join us? That man there is undeserving of your attention. He''ll only try to scam your money."


    Jasmine gently touched Alex''s chin and smiled.


    "Oh, Alex," she said softly. "All I have is money. If that''s the only reason you''ll give me your attention, just name your price. I have a hundred million with me now. If that''s not enough, just tell me-I still have some more at home."


    "Lady," Chris interrupted suddenly, trying to sound suave.


    "You''re beautiful, and you don''t need to give money just to get attention. People would line up to give you all the attention you deserve!"


    "Really?" Jasmine asked, her eyes narrowing in skepticism


    "But I''m a lonely woman, and the only men I know are Alex and you. Since you can''t give me the attention I need, how can I believe your words? All I have is money, and I think it''s quite fair to exchange it for attention."


    Chris''s heart pounded.


    If this woman was truly that desperate for attention, and all she had was money...


    Chris''s gaze swept over her diamond-studded bracelet, her designer dress, the glinting watch on her wrist.


    She was easily wearing fifty million worth of luxury. And clearly, she was loaded. He could almost hear the gears in his head turning.


    Should he dare to jump ship from Sophia to this new, rich opportunity? Sophia had nothing left to offer him now. And this woman was far more beautiful!


    and


    Before Chris could choose, Alex stepped in and looked at Jasmine.


    "I don''t want your money, Jasmine. We''re friends. Let''s go to our seats."


    Jasmine chuckled softly, her eyes twinkling.


    "See, Mr. Chris Rnd, how can I believe you when you say this man is a scammer? I''ve offered him money, and he keeps refusing. Don''t you think he''s quite an outstanding man?"


    "Outstanding? Are you kidding me?" Chris snapped, his facade cracking.


    "He''s just ying hard to get. It''s all part of his act. Once you let your guard down,


    he''ll bleed you dry Trust me, he''s a loser of the highest order."


    "Well," Jasmine said with a teasing smile, "I guess I''ll have to take that risk. Besides, he seems far more charming than you."


    Chris''s pride was wounded by Jasmine''s words, and his tore turned sharp as heshed out.


    "Listen, you''re making a huge mistake. This guy was thrown out by his own wife because he''s worthless. Being seen with him will only ruin your reputation. I''m doing you a favor by warning you."


    "Maybe," Jasmine mused, locking eyes with Alex, "because I see something in him that her wife clearly doesn''t."


    Sophia''s gaze sharpened, her voice icy. "So you''ve known each other for a while, huh, Alex? Guess I was right- you were cheating on me all along."


    Alex sighed, his expression weary. "Believe whatever helps you sleep at night, Sophia. You never cared to hear the truth anyway."


    ¡°Because I''m never wrong!" Sophia snapped, her eyes shing with anger.


    "But this time, you are," Jasmine interjected, her smile unwavering.


    "I just met him yesterday. When this morning I told him I liked him, he said he was married, and I was heartbroken. He''s never had an affair with me. So, I should thank you, really, for giving me the chance."


    "No need to thank me," Sophia sneered. "He''s a nobody, a con artist. Frankly, calling him trash would be an insult to garbage."


    Jasmine''s eyes widened in mock surprise. "I never knew Sophia Lancaster held such high standards. Calling a guy


    like Alex ''average,'' or even ''trash''..."


    She chuckled, her gaze shifting toward Chris. "The man you''re about to marry must be a real treasure then."


    "Of course!" Sophia snapped, refusing to back down. "He''s the CEO of BioHealth Solutions, his father works with the Kingstons at Elegance & Co, and he''s ranked highest in the international knightpetition." 1


    At that, Jasmine burst intoughter, the sound rich and unrestrained. The room fell silent, all eyes turning toward


    her.


    Alex knew why Jasmine was amused.


    This wasn''t a fair fight anymore-Jasmine, the heir to a Kingston''s empire, beingpared to a worker from her family''spany.


    For anyone who understood, it was painfully embarrassing. The difference between them was just too big.


    "Jasmine,¡± Alex said softly, "let''s head to our seats. The banquet will start soon." "You''re right," she agreed, patting his arm. "Let''s go."


    They both turned and walked away, ignoring Chris and Sophiapletely.


    But thest look Jasmine gave them-one filled with disdain-wouldn''t be forgotten


    by any of them, especially Chris and Sophia.


    It was a gaze that told them just how far beneath her they were.


    "She''s insane," Chris muttered, his ego bruised.


    Today''s Bonus Offer


    GET NOW

 Chapter 50

    "Let''s just forget him," Sophia said, her mood already souring.


    She realized she''d never understand that jerk. "The banquet is about to start. Let''s find our seats."


    The banquet was set with round tables, each seating about six guests.


    The closer the table to the front, the more important the guests were.


    To Sophia and Lyra''s shock, when they checked their invitation cards, they were assigned to the very front-the VIP table.


    "Chris, your father really pulled some strings to get us the best invitations, didn''t he?" Sophiamented.


    Chris wore a prout expression. "Of course, my father is very important to the Kingstons. That''s why I told you not to worry about thepartnership-you''ll have it."


    As they moved toward the front, they were stunned to find Jasmine and Alex already seated at their table,ughing and talking closely.


    "Alex," Chris approached, irritation clear in his voice. "Do you know this table is reserved for special invitations only? How dare you sit here? And how did you even get an invitation?"


    "We both don''t have invitation cards." Jasmine replied.


    Chris smirked. "Lady, it''s one thing to sneak into a luxury banquet, but without an invitation? Someone could report you to the guards, and you''d be dragged out. That would be quite shameful, don''t you think?"


    This time, Jasmine looked genuinely shocked.


    "Do I really need an invitation card to enter this banquet?" As if she found the whole situation ridiculous.


    "Of course! Do you have something wrong with your brain? Chris snapped, growing frustrated.


    Jasmine burst intoughter, finding Chris''s arrogance amusing.


    "I''m also wondering how you three got your invitation cards. Could it be that you used stolen ones?"


    Sophia''s heart pounded in her chest. Thest thing she wanted was to be used of something like this, especially when she needed to make a good impression at the banquet.


    "Be careful with your usations," she warned.


    "These invitation cards are real. Chris''s father got them directly from the Kingston family. They''repletely legal. You two, without any invitations, should be the ones worried."


    Jasmine turned to Alex. "Alex, I believe these three seats were supposed to be given to you. Did you hand over your invitation cards to them or to Chris''s father?"


    Alex shrugged, looking casual. "I handed out the invitations to Sophia, but somehow they think it was Jerry Rnd who did it."


    Jasmineughed heartily. "You know, Alex, I''veughed more today than I have in an entire year. You really have some amazing people around you."


    Chris bristled. "So now you''re spinning lies to impress her?''


    He red at Alex before turning to Jasmine. "Don''t let this loser fool you. There''s


    no way he could''ve gotten those invitations. He''s feeding you nonsense."


    Jasmine was practically doubled over,ughing as she hit the table in amusement.


    Alex sighed, rubbing his forehead, knowing full well Jasmine was the one who issued the invitations.


    Of course, she knew everything.


    "Jasmine, maybe let it go,¡± Alex suggested calmly. "They''re determined to believe their own fairy tales."


    "You''re right," she agreed, still giggling. "No point in shattering their illusions."


    Chris, Sophia, and Lyra took their seats, barely masking their irritation.


    "You two need to leave," Chris demanded coldly. "Or I''ll have the guards escort you out."


    Jasmine bit her lip, trying not to burst intoughter again. Chris, I checked on your father, Jerry White or Jerry Rnd, right? He was fired yesterday after preventing Alex from buying a piece of jewelry."


    Jasmine''s eyes moved to Sophia''s neck. "That ne."


    Sophia instinctively touched the jewelry around her neck. "What are you saying? This ne was a gift from Chris''s father."


    Jasmine couldn''t hold back herughter any longer and copsed onto Alex''s shoulder, patting his arm. "Alex, you live in a wonderful little world. Have you never told them the truth?"


    "I tried, but they''re stuck in their own fairy tale," Alex replied.


    Chris had enough. Standing up, he called for the guards, waving his hand with a polite but firm gesture.


    When the guard arrived, Chris spoke confidently. "Guard, I believe these two people don''t have invitation cards. I''d like you to remove them from this table."


    The guard nced at Jasmine, who was stillughing, then back at Chris, as if questioning his sanity.


    "Do you really think Miss Jasmine and her guest need invitation cards?"


    "Of course they do!" Chris snapped, his frustration mounting.


    "Everyone here needs an invitation to attend!"


    Jasmineughed even harder, her voice filled with amusement.


    "Guards," she managed between giggles, "for the sake of fairness, please kick us out."


    The guard shifted ufortably.


    He knew that if he chased out Jasmine Kingston-the host of the banquet- everyone would have to leave with


    her.


    "Miss, if you''d like, I can provide you with invitations," he offered cautiously.


    Chris scoffed. "You think Kingston''s invitations are just handed out like flyers? They''re exclusive. Not that you''d understand."


    Jasmine''s eyes widened, looking at Alex with mock seriousness. "Alex, are invitation cards really that rare?"


    "I don''t know," Alex replied honestly.


    Throughout his life, invitations to banquets and events piled up on his table.


    He could walk into any event without one, and people would still feel honored by his presence.


    That''s why I hate talking to poor people who don''t know anything the exclusivity of high-society events." Chris sneered, his frustration turning to contempt.


    20

 Chapter 51

    "Alex," Jasmine nudged him urgently.


    "Quick, how do I respond? This is the first time in my life someone has called me poor."


    Alex nced at her. Jasmine Kingston-the wealthiest heiress in Vancouver-had probably never heard that word directed at her.


    "Just smile and say ''thank you,"" Alex suggested calmly.


    "Really?" she asked, eyes wide with feigned innocence.


    "Absolutely. When they go low, we go high."


    Jasmine turned back to Chris with a graceful smile.


    "Thank you for calling me poor. This is a new experience for me."


    Chris''s face flushed crimson.


    He mmed his fist on the table. "Are you dense? When someone calls you poor, you''re supposed to feel insulted, ashamed!"


    "Why should I feel that way?" Jasmine replied, tilting her head slightly.


    "I''m not poor."


    Chris, barely containing his frustration, threw his hands up. "You really have no brain, do you?"


    Jasmine turned to Alex, her gaze curious. "Alex, do you think I have no brain?" "Not at all. In fact, I think you''re much sharper than they realize."


    Alex said while looking at Chris, he tried to bury Jasmine, but didn''t realize she was a seed of his destruction.


    She giggled softly. "I do enjoy conversations with intelligent people like you."


    Just then, the event manager hurried over. He approached Jasmine and handed her two ornate invitation cards. "Miss Jasmine, here are the invitations you requested."


    Chris''s jaw dropped. Sophia and Lyra exchanged bewildered nces.


    Kingston invitation cards were incredibly exclusive-how did she obtain them so effortlessly?


    "Look, Alex!" Jasmine beamed, waving the invitations yfully. "Now we both have our official invites."


    Chris red at them, displeasure written all over his face. "What''s there to be proud of? We also have three."


    Jasmine turned to Alex with a mischievous smile.


    "You know, it''s not as fun when only one side gets to y. Mind if I take a turn?"


    Alex leaned back casually. "Be my guest. They''re not exactly my friends."


    For the first time, a steely glint shed in Jasmine''s eyes.


    The master of ceremonies took the stage, tapping the microphone.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for joining us this evening. Before we begin, it''s my honor to introduce Miss


    Chapter $1


    Jasmine: Jasmine Kingston, making her first appearance at our annual Vancouver banquet!"


    The room fell into a hushed silence, all eyes drawn to Jasmine as she stood, smoothing the folds of her gown with practiced grace.


    Alex rose as well, extending his arm. "Care for an escort?"


    A warm surge of gratitude spread through her chest. "Why thank you. I never knew you were such a gentleman." Together, they made their way to the podium, Alex guiding her up the steps with gentle care.


    As she took her ce at the microphone, Alex returned to s seat, stealing a nce at Chris and Sophia, whose faces had turned ashen with shock.


    Sophia''s lips parted in horror as realization struck her-she had just behaved atrociously in front of the very woman whose favor she desperately needed. Chris, once arrogant and self-assured, now looked as though he''d seen a ghost. Jasmine began her speech with poised confidence.


    "Good evening, esteemed guests. I want to extend my deepest thanks to everyone here tonight. The Kingston family has long held a deepmitment to phnthropy andmunity development."


    She clicked a remote, and images of impoverished neighborhoods appeared on therge screen behind her. ¡°These are the areas we aim to uplift. Tonight''s banquet is not just about business; it''s about making a real difference."


    After several minutes of exnations, Jasmine continued.


    "Now, onto a matter of business that I believe concerns many of you."


    "The Kingston family is seeking a new partner for our uing medical production line. We will be selecting onepany that aligns with our values and vision."


    The room buzzed with anticipation, whispers filling the air.


    Jasmine''s tone shifted, "But before we proceed, I have an important announcement."


    Her eyes briefly found Chris''s, and something like satisfaction gleamed there.


    "It hase to my attention that some of you may have visited one of our stores, The Elegance & Co, I need to inform you that yesterday, our general manager, Jerry White-also known as Jerry Rnd-was fired by my father. So, let me warn you all: he no longer represents Kingston, and you should be cautious if he tries to sell anything under our name."


    Sophia''s face went pale, her body trembling as she looked Chris.


    "Your father was fired yesterday? How could he have taken our $100 million deal?"


    Jasmine continued, "We also discovered that Jerry had been abusing his position to help BioHealth Solutions,


    owned by the Rnd family. This morning, we officially cut all ties with BioHealth."


    190


    Sophia''s legs wobbled as the ground beneath her crumbled.


    Chris was drenched in sweat, hisposurepletely shattered.


    He had never imagined Alex, the loser, could be this close to Jasmine Kingston.


    ¡°And from my personal experience," Jasmine''s voice turned ice-cold, her eyes narrowing with dangerous


    $29 BONUS


    intensity, "with someone from the Rnd family... I will be advising my father never to do business with them again. It seems they''re rude enough to call me poor.


    Her smile remained, cool and unbothered, but beneath ity the dagger of her words.


    The banquet hall exploded into hushed conversations, the weight of Jasmine''s announcement crashing over them like a tidal wave.


    The Kingston family cklisting the Rnds meant their fate was sealed.


    Other families would follow, eager to distance themselves from impending disaster.


    Chris trembled, his fear now all-consuming.


    Women, they say, may forgive-but they never forget.


    Chris had mocked jasmine relentlessly, thinking she was easy to bully.


    But with one elegant blow, Jasmine was about to send the entire Rnd family spiraling into ruin.


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 52

    Chris''s hands trembled as he stared at Jasmine. If he''d known who she truly was, he would never have dared to insult her-not even with a gun to his head.


    His mother and grandfather would kill him for destroying their generational wealth.


    Jasmine Kingston''s voice remained steady as she continued "And for the business partner in our new medical line, we''ve carefully chosen the Emerson Group as the best fit for us. Please wee Lily Emerson as our new partner...''


    11


    The hall erupted in apuse.


    From one table came happiness and uncontained joy, while at the other, murmurs of disappointment filled the air.


    There were winners and losers, with every family vying for the same prize.


    Especially Sophia. Her face turned ashen, as if all the blood had drained away.


    She had paid a hefty $100 million to secure the partnership, and now she had nothing to show for it.


    The Lancasters wouldn''t survive after she had drained all their cash and savings. Even the Biohealth deal she''d secured was headed for bankruptcy.


    "Chris, what just happened?" Sophia snapped, her voice quivering with frustration. "Alex!" Chris shouted angrily, whirling toward him.


    "This is all because of you! You must have fed Miss Kingston false information and convinced her to destroy us."


    Sophia quickly looked at Alex, panic flickering in her eyes. "Is this because of you?"


    "Of course!" Chris continued.


    "It''s all on him! He''s close to Miss Kingston-he must''ve brainwashed her into ruining everything my father built. He''s the one who canceled the partnership with the Lancasters!"


    Alex sighed deeply. "You all live in your own fairy tale. Why don''t you try thinking the opposite for once?"


    He paused, then continued, "I had promised Abraham Lancaster that the partnership would go to Lancaster, and Jasmine agreed."


    "But when word got out that Jerry Rnd had made a shady deal behind the scenes, Kingston had no choice but to back out. If people found out Jerry was controlling Kingston, it''d be bad for business."


    "So basically, you ruined your own chances by striking a deal with someone the Kingstons despise."


    Sophia''s body trembled. "Why didn''t you tell us?"


    "I did," Alex said coldly.


    "But no one listened. You should have checked the information before throwing money at it. Greed blinded you, leading to your''downfall."


    "Liar!" Chris spat, shaking with rage. "This is all a lie! You''re the one who ruined everything!"


    "You can steal my invitation cards and the jewelry I gave Sophia," Alex replied calmly.


    "But stealing from others? Some won''t be as forgiving as me."


    24


    Chris''s hands shook, but his attention was drawn to his phone, which was silently shing with an iing call.


    He couldn''t ignore the call.


    "Mother?" His voice wavered.


    "What are you doing at the Kingston banquet? Why are people blowing up my phone, demanding we cancel our contracts with every single one of Rnd''spanies? What the hell have you done?!"


    Panic flooded Chris. He quickly stood up and hurried to a corner of the hall, his heart racing.


    Sophia, barely able to stay on her feet, followed closely behind him, her face drained of color.


    On the stage, Lily Emerson continued discussing ns with Jasmine, all smiles and excitement.


    Left alone at the table, Alex sat in silence, his eyes distant.


    Lyra, who had been quiet all evening, suddenly extended her hand toward him.


    She was as strikingly beautiful as Sophia, if not more so.


    There was something about her-something sharp and calcted behind those eyes.


    "Hi, I''m Lyra Thompson," she said smoothly.


    Alex nced at her hand, remembering how she had previously refused to shake his.


    He sighed, weary. "You hated me. What changed?"


    "Well," Lyra began with a sly smile, "the first time we met my best friend asked me to help her cut you out of her life. I was just doing my duty, right? Plus, back then, you were dressed so inly-you really weren''t my type."


    Her smile widened as she continued, "But now that my mission''splete, I have no reason to hate you. And I must say, you''ve upgraded your style. You''re much more to my liking now. I thought it''d be a good time for a fresh introduction." Alex frowned. ¡°Do you not remember how you treated me before?"


    "Oh, I remember everything. But I know you''re too much of a gentleman to hold a grudge over something so trivial, especially when it was caused by a ''weak'' woman like me."


    Lyra''s confident tone made it hard for anyone to resist her charm. ¡°There are no eternal enemies, nor eternal friends, right?"


    Alex chuckled, finally extending his hand. "You''d make a great politician." "Thank you," Lyra replied brightly, shaking his hand. "And I really like you." Alex raised an eyebrow. "What do you really want?"


    Lyra''s eyes sparkled with mischief. "Will you let me handle your money? I''m really good with investments. I could double it for you."


    Alex scoffed. "Why would I? Your father''s a politician who bet on the wrong horse, siding with the old regime. Now that the new leadership is in power, your family''s fallen out of favor, and your mother''s investmentpany is sinking fast."


    He leaned back, his eyes hard. "You''re just an empty showpiece-beautiful on the outside, but rotten within." "Investment? Doubling my money? Politicians are all the same. They promise to build a bridge even when there''s


    Lyra''s yful demeanor vanished, her expression turning serious.


    She didn''t like her family''s failures being mentioned, especially since so few knew about their situation.


    "Who are you, really?"

 Chapter 53

    Alex stared at Lyra, choosing not to respond.


    "Fine," Lyra snapped.


    "My father took his shot by siding with the old regime, and my mother backed him all the way. They messed up big time! But I haven''t even had my chance yet, and this family mess has ruined it."


    She leaned in, her eyes pleading. "Don''t you think I deserve an opportunity without being tied to my parents'' mistakes?"


    Alex sighed, his reluctance evident. "Fair enough."


    "Listen, Alex," she pressed.


    "I know Jasmine Kingston is on your side now. Maybe you''ve charmed her, extracted all the secrets you wanted. But how long can thatst? Love is fickle-it changes as quickly as the tides."


    She watched him intently, searching for a flicker of doubt.


    "You''ve got wealth now, I can see that. But what happens when love fades? Jasmine might grow bored and cast you aside without warning. You can''t put your faith in something as unstable as love."


    "The money could vanish in an instant, and you''ll be right back where you began- back on the streets, in the slums. That''s not where you want to end up, is it?"


    "While you''re ahead, you should take that fortune and make it work for you." "The only thing you can truly rely on is the wealth you hold and the future you secure!"


    Alex removed his watch and held it up. "Do you recognize this timepiece?"


    Lyra''s eyes widened. "Patek Philippe Grandmaster Chime Ref. 6300A-010. Worth $31 million."


    "Good," he nodded, tossing his car key to her. "In my car, you''ll find the original box and documentation."


    "The Bugatti La Voiture Noire?" she gasped, her excitement barely contained.


    "I''ll give you one month," he said coldly. "Let''s see how much you can turn that into."


    "Got it," Lyra grabbed the key.


    "You only have one shot," Alex warned.


    "And I won''t miss," she replied confidently, turning on her heel and striding away.


    ***


    Qutside the grand hall, a tempest was brewing between Chris and Sophia.


    "Chris, I trusted you!" Sophia''s voice trembled with hurt and betrayal. "How could you deceive me like this?" "I didn''t betray anyone!" Chris shouted back,


    "This is all Alex''s fault-your ex-husband! He wrecked everything with his affair with Jasmine Kingston. You should be ming him, not me! Go after him for your money! He''s torn my family apart too!"


    "I may despise Alex, but I''m not blind!" Sophia retorted, her eyes shing with anger.


    "His warning this morning means you knew your father had been fired, yet you still tried to swindle us out of our


    money."


    "I didn''t try to take your meney!" he snapped back. "You all handed it over willingly, so I epted it!"


    Without thinking, Sophia pped him hard across the face


    "Return our money now, or I''ll call the police. Don''t even think about running off with it."


    Chris''s face twisted with rage. "You dare hit me?" he growled.


    In a sh, he struck Sophia''s head. The force sent her crashing onto the pavement, where shey motionless.


    Breathing heavily, he stared down at her, a storm of emotions raging in his eyes.


    Shaking himself, he pulled out his phone and dialed urgently with loudspeaker on.


    "Father, the Lancasters weren''t chosen by the Kingstons, and now they''re demanding their money back. Jasmine has cklisted the Rnd family. How could you miss the chance to kidnap her?"


    "Calm down, son," his father''s voice was unnervinglyposed.


    "Calvin Walker and his men are already en route. They should be arriving any minute now."


    "The Walker family? The Underworld King?" Chris''s voice quivered between fear and anticipation.


    Yes."


    "But we''re up against the Kingstons!"


    "Rx. I''m in Los Angeles. I''ve already used the $100 million from the Lancasters to secure Sinir''s support. He''ll help us and the Walker family bring down the Kingstons."


    "Sinir? The most powerful man in Los Angeles, rivaling the Kingston family?"


    "Exactly. Support the Walker family there, capture Jasmine and every wealthy heir inside that hall. We''ll ransom them for funds to fuel our campaign."


    Unbeknownst to them, Lyra had been listening from the shadows, her heart pounding in her chest.


    She recorded every word of Chris''s conversation on her phone.


    Suddenly, the screech of tires pierced the air as ten ck SUVS skidded to a halt in front of the hall.


    Men d in ck tactical gear spilled out, weapons glinting ominously under the streetlights. Fear surged through Lyra. She had to act-fast.


    She bolted into the hall, her breath ragged. Spotting Jasmine and Alex near a table, she raced over. "Alex! They''re here! Men from the Walker family-they''reing to kidnap Jasmine and everyone here!" Alex''s eyes narrowed, scanning the room. Turning to Jasmine, he asked urgently, "Is there a back exit?"


    "Yes," Jasmine replied.


    "Then we need to evacuate everyone through it now," hemanded. Without hesitation, Jasmine grabbed the microphone from the stage.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, may I have your attention, please! Due to unforeseen circumstances, we need to initiate an emergency evacuation drill. Please remain calm and follow my manager to the back exit immediately."


    A wave of confusion swept through the crowd, but no one dared to challenge the Kingston.


    The guests quickly began making their way toward the back of the hall.


    Turning to the security team, Jasmine issued swift orders. "Seal all front entrances and assist guests in evacuating safely. No one gets in through those doors."

 Chapter 54

    After the kidnapping incident, Jasmine had prepared with enough bodyguards.


    They stood protectively around her, Alex, Lyra, and the other guests, guiding them to evacuate.


    As the security team moved to follow their orders, Alex turned sharply to Lyra.


    "Where is Sophia?"


    "She''s outside with Chris. He... he hit her."


    Alex''s jaw clenched, and he halted.


    "You two go first, don''t wait for me."


    He rushed back to the hall.


    Jasmine and Lyra continued to evacuate with the others through the back door.


    Outside, forty men from the Walker family were just getting out of their cars.


    Chris stepped forward, offering a greeting. "Jerry Rnd, my father, asked me to help you."


    Calvin Walker''s voice was icy. "Where''s Jasmine Kingston?"


    "She''s inside with all the other rich kids," Chris replied, shrugging.


    Suddenly, the front door mmed shut, and the rm echoed through Heaven Hall, signaling an evacuation.


    Calvin''s eyes narrowed.


    "Did you warn them we wereing?" he snapped at Chris


    "No, I''ve been waiting here for you," Chris insisted, stepping back nervously.


    Calvin signaled to his forty men.


    "The front door''s sealed. Looks like they''re trying to escape through the back. Cut them off. No one leaves. Ten of you get that front door open."


    At the back of the hall, Jasmine was urgently ushering guests out.


    "This isn''t a drill anymore. Get to your cars and leave now!" she shouted, trying to maintain calm as more and more people scrambled for the exit.


    Suddenly, Walker''s gunmen arrived, firing into the chaos.


    Jasmine, just a few steps outside the hall, was pulled toward a car by her


    bodyguard. ¡°Let''s run, Miss!" he urged.


    But her gaze lingered on the back door.


    In a split second, she made her decision and sprinted back inside, shocking her


    guards, who scrambled to form a defensive line.


    "We''ll defend the hall!" the guard called out.


    Meanwhile, the Walkers'' team radioed Calvin. "We found Jasmine Kingston."


    "Did she run?" Calvin asked.


    "Negative. She went back into the hall. We''ve got her trapped," the leader reported.


    "Some guests managed to escape. Should we chase them?"


    "No need," Calvin replied, a cold smile forming.


    "The police are on the way. Jasmine is the priority. Secure her. We''ll breach from the front while you enter from the back."


    Inside the hall, Alex was searching for a way to help Sophia


    To his shock, he saw people returning, and suddenly, Jasmine rushed toward him.


    "What happened?" Alex asked.


    "They cut off our escape route," Jasmine replied.


    "Why didn''t you just rush out?" he pressed.


    "They''ll chase after me and endanger the guests. It''s better to keep the enemy focused here and let the others get away safely." 1


    Alex frowned, his tone sharp.


    "If you keep thinking about others more than yourself and leave your life to fate, you''re going to get yourself


    killed."


    Jasmine smiled sweetly, her gaze unwavering to Alex.


    "I''m not leaving it to fate," she said softly. "I''m leaving it to you. I trust you''ll protect me."


    Alex stared into her eyes.


    "Help the others gather in one secure ce. I''ll handle the attackers."


    "Yes, they''ll only slow you down," Jasmine agreed, quickly making a call to


    instruct the remaining guests to hide in one spot.


    Just then, Lyra rushed back in, breathless.


    Alex looked at her, shocked. "Why did you return? You could''ve been the first out."


    Lyra shrugged. "I need to get on Jasmine Kingston''s good side."


    "What?" Alex blinked.


    "Great things never came fromfort zones. I want to turn this whole mess into


    an opportunity to befriend her. Maybe she''ll invest in me," Lyra said, eyes gleaming.


    Alex rolled his eyes. "You''ll get yourself killed chasing money!"


    "It is not death that a woman should fear, but she should fear never beginning to live." Lyra smirked and rushed to help Jasmine coordinate the guests.


    She wasn''t about to miss her chance to get doser to Jasmine.


    Together, passing through this dangerous time, they were sure to get close!


    They might even be sisters in arms!


    Danger or not, this could be a life-changing moment for her.


    ***


    Protecting Jasmine, even in this chaos, might just pay off if she didn''t get killed first.


    Suddenly, an explosion rocked the hall, shattering the doors and sending debris flying.


    The Walkers'' men breached the front entrance.


    From the back door, the guards began to retreat as the attackers unleashed RPGs and heavy weapons.


    The guards'' handguns were no match.


    Jasmine rushed with the remaining guests, leading them toward the kitchen.


    But just as they reached the kitchen doors, they flew open, and more of Calvin Walker''s men stormed in, armed and ready.


    "Get back to the hall!" Jasmine yelled, pushing everyone back. They were now trapped in the middle.


    From across the room, Calvin Walker entered, his expression cold and menacing.


    "Stop running," he warned, raising his weapon. "Or I''ll just shoot everyone


    here."

 Chapter 55

    apter 55


    In the center of the grand hall, fifteen terrified guests huddled together-the ones


    who hadn''t managed to escape when chaos erupted.


    Nearby, five of Kingston''s bodyguardsy wounded, their groans of pain underscoring the tense silence.


    On the Walkers'' side, only thirty men remained of the original forty; the rest had fallen during the fierce firefight with Kingston''s guards.


    "I suggest none of you make any sudden moves, Calvin warned.


    "No one has to get hurt. We don''t want to damage our merchandise. Each of you is priceless."


    He initiated a video call, turning the camera to focus on Jasmine Kingston among the hostages.


    "Father, we''ve secured Jasmine Kingston," Calvin reported


    "Excellent," Lucas Walker replied.


    "The police are en route to your location, blocking all roads out. It''s safer to stay put. Use the hostages as leverage."


    "Yes, Father."


    "We''ll use Jasmine to force Alfred Kingston to surrender his position in Vancouver," Lucas continued.


    "We''re negotiating with him now. Just hold tight, and victory will be ours." "Understood, Father," Calvin affirmed before ending the call.


    He surveyed the room as his men collected weapons from the fallen guards. "Ten of you, keep an eye on them," he ordered, nodding toward the hostages. "The rest, secure this ce. Block the entrances with our cars. We need to hold out for a few hours. Alfred will have no choice but to hand over his position."


    Meanwhile, across the city at the Vancouver port terminal, Alfred Kingston stood face-to-face with Lucas Walker.


    Alfred had tracked down the kidnappers, uncovering Lucas as the mastermind behind his daughter''s abduction.


    He''d mobilized all of Kingston''s special forces, determined to bring down this underworld kingpin and dismantle his operations.


    But Lucas had be a far greater threat than Alfred had anticipated.


    Alongside his gangsters stood another force-Sinir''s special unit from Los Angeles-matching Kingston''s own army in strength.


    The situation was a stalemate.


    "I never knew you were working with Sinir," Alfred said.


    Lucas smirked. "Alfred, you''re too powerful to take on alone. So I called in a favor from an old friend."


    "What is it you want?"


    "Vancouver! I want to be like you, ruling this city," Lucas dered, ambition zing in his eyes.


    "You''ve gone too far. The King won''t stand for this," Alfred warned.


    Lucas chuckled darkly. "I hear the new King is young and inexperienced, more interested in luxury than leadership. I''ll offer him wealth and women-he''ll forget all about you."


    "You won''t get away with this," Alfred said firmly, subtly signaling his men to be ready.


    Lucas''s expression hardened. "Alfred, your daughter Jasinine is In my hands. If you don''t surrender now, her."


    Alfred felt as if the ground had dropped from beneath him.


    "Think carefully," Lucas taunted. "Will you choose power ever your daughter''s life?"


    I''ll kill


    In Los Angeles, Dave Sinir reclined in his opulent study, swirling a ss of fine wine.


    A satisfied smile yed on his lips as he gazed out over the city lights.


    Jerry Rnd paced nervously nearby, wringing his hands.


    "We''ve got Jasmine. It''s only a matter of time before Alfred Kingston relinquishes


    his hold on Vancouver," Dave said smoothly.


    Jerry''s face lit up with a greedy grin. "Mr. Sinir, when I take over Vancouver,


    you can count on our unwavering loyalty!"


    Dave raised an eyebrow, a hint of amusement in his eyes. "If you take Vancouver,


    Jerry, you''ll betray me the moment it suits you."


    ¡°No, Mr. Sinir! I''d never forget this favor,¡± Jerry protested earnestly.


    Dave''s expression turned cold as he lifted his hand.


    Two imposing bodyguards stepped forward, seizing Jerry by the arms.


    "Alfred helped you for fifteen years, and you repaid him with betrayal," Dave said coolly.


    "I have no interest in aligning with traitors. Lucas is far more reliable."


    "You can''t do this to me!" Jerry shouted, struggling futilely. "I orchestrated everything so you could take down Kingston!"


    "And I appreciate your efforts," Dave replied dismissively, taking a leisurely sip of


    his wine. "But I''m afraid our partnership ends here. Dispose of him."


    Jerry''s pleas turned to screams as he was dragged away.


    Back at Heaven Hill, Walker''s men moved with swift precision.


    Some nted explosives at the doors, sealing off any potential entry points.


    Others maneuvered vehicles into ce, creating a formidable barricade at the main entrance.


    Chris burst into the hall, dragging Sophia behind him.


    A dark bruise marred her porcin skin, and fear flickered in her eyes, though she tried to mask it with defiance.


    Calvin''s gaze settled on her, a predatory gleam lighting up his face.


    "She''s a beauty," he remarked with a twisted smile.


    Chris pulled her closer, his grip possessive. "She''s mine."


    "Is that so?" Calvin sauntered over, reaching out to lift Sophia''s chin.


    She recoiled, eyes shing with disgust.


    "Don''t touch me," she spat.


    Calvin nced at the bruise on her face.


    "You hit her? You''re a real piece of work," he sneered at Chris.


    "It''s none of your Business," Chris muttered.


    Without warning, Calvin swung the butt of his gun, striking Chris across the face.


    A sickening crunch echoed as his nose broke, blood streaming down his face.


    "What the hell?" Chris yelled, staggering backward.


    Calvin didn''t relent. He kicked Chris''s legs out from under him, sending him crashing to the floor.


    Pointing the gun directly at his head, Calvin''s voice dropped to a dangerous growl.


    "I lost ten men today. This was supposed to be an easy mission. We came to grab her, but some of our targets had already vanished. Now the police are closing in, cutting off our escape routes."


    "You think I set you up?" Chris gasped, wincing from the pain.


    "You''re the only one who knew the full n," Calvin snarled, delivering another vicious kick.


    "You''d better be worth something. Maybe we''ll ransom you back to your family."


    "My father''s been helping you!" Chris protested, desperation creeping into his voice.


    Calvinughed coldly. "Your father''s a traitor to the Kingstons. We don''t trust traitors."


    Realization and horror washed over Chris. "What are you saying?"


    "Sinir never intended to help your father rise to power," Calvin revealed, his eyes gleaming with malice.


    "He thought he could use us, but we''ve been using him all along. The one who will


    take Kingston''s ce is Walker -my father."


    Chris stared up at him, his world crumbling. They had yed him for a fool.


    "You thought you were ying the game," Calvin said, leaning in close. "But you


    were the game."


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 56

    "Leader, the police are here," one of the Walkers informed Calvin urgently.


    Calvin could already hear the wail of sirens and the amplified voices echoing outside.


    ¡°Attention inside! Surrender immediately, or we will use force!" the policemanded through their megaphones.


    He turned to two of his men and pointed at Sophia and Chr.


    "Take these two to join the other guests," he ordered.


    "Have all of them text their parents-cach-demanding ten million dors within the next thirty minutes, or we start shooting thein."


    The guards seized Sophia and Chris, dragging them away as Calvin strode toward the front of the hall. Grabbing the microphone connected to Heaven Hall''s sound system, he addressed the authorities outside.


    ¡°I demand the immediate release of my brother, Ethan the Giant, from prison,¡± Calvin announced.


    "Bring him here, or we will execute one hostage every hour"


    The officers exchanged grim looks.


    Ethan the Giant was a notorious criminal, a dangerous individual responsible for countless deaths.


    His capture had cost the lives of fifty officers and soldiers.


    Releasing him was out of the question.


    But Calvin knew that. His demand was a ploy-a tactic to buy time.


    Freeing his brother from the most secure prison would take days, mired in bureaucratic red tape.


    It was all a smokescreen, meant to distract the authorities long enough for his father to secure control over Kingston''s empire.


    Once they held that power, even the police would be under their sway.


    "We expect a positive response within the hour," Calvin warned, signaling to his


    men.


    One of them dragged a wounded Kingston bodyguard to the entrance and shoved him forward.


    "Run," Calvin barked.


    The bodyguard stumbled into the open, desperation in his eyes.


    Before he could reach safety, a gunshot cracked through the night. Calvin had shot him from behind.


    His body hit the ground, lifeless, before the police could reach him.


    "That''s one!" Calvin shouted. "In exactly one hour, we''ll send another to their death. You''d better be ready!"


    A heavy silence fell over the scene. The police now grasped the deadly seriousness of the situation.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Chris, battered and bleeding, stumbled toward the cluster of hostages. His eyes locked onto Lyra.


    "Lyra, please," he implored. "My nosebleed... it won''t stop!''


    Lyra''s gaze hardened, her eyes slicing through him like daggers.


    "And who," she sneered, "do you think you are?"


    "Lyra!" Chris gasped, disbelief washing over him.


    The cold, contemptuous woman before him couldn''t be the same Lyra he once


    knew-the one whose kindness had been his closestpanion.


    "It''s me, Chris. What''s going on? Why are you acting like this?"


    A cruel smirk twisted Lyra''s lips.


    "Oh, Chris," she spat his name like it was poison.


    "I don''t waste my breath on vermin like you. Don''t even think of addressing me¡ª you make my skin crawl! And stop saying my name. It''s tainted every time it leaves your filthy mouth."


    Chris''s heart plummeted, her words striking him like physical blows. Never had anyone spoken to him with such disdain.


    "Me? Vermin?" His anger surged, fueled by humiliation and the sting of her rejection in front of everyone.


    Shame burned hotter than his wounds. "Say that again, I dare you!"


    "You''re nothing but a repulsive, conniving rat!" Lyra''s voice dripped with venom, each word sharper than thest. "You swindled Lancaster out of his fortune, your treacherous father betrayed Kingston and threw us all to the wolves. And you know what''s truly pathetic? You''re penniless-a worthless nobody! Alex surpasses you in every conceivable way!"


    Chris felt as if the ground had shifted beneath him.


    This couldn''t be the Lyra he thought he knew. Her scathing contempt was unbearable.


    "You... how can you say that?" His voice wavered, the betrayal cutting deep. "What?" Lyra''s eyes zed with fury.


    "Don''t you dare look at me! Being near you makes me sick. Your family''s in ruins, your father''s probably rotting somewhere, and you... you''re less than nothing. Stay away from me! You disgust me!"


    Turning sharply, Lyra called out, "Sophia, take legal action against this loser. Make him repay every cent of the hundred million he stole from you!"


    "He''s the real parasite here, the epitome of failure. He even had the audacity to


    Chris stood there, his mind reeling. Moments ago, he had been one of Vancouver''s elite-the celebrated heir of the affluent Rnd family, a man who could turn heads with a nce.


    Now, he was being torn down, piece by piece.


    A rage unlike any he''d known ignited within him.


    He stormed toward Lyra. "I''ll make you regret this," he snarled.


    Lyra darted behind Alex, her movements quick but not quick enough to hide her disdain.


    "Regret? You think you can touch me? Alex could crush you without breaking a sweat. Look around-everyone sees you for what you are: a pathetic has been who couldny a finger on Alex even if he tried!"


    Chris''s eyes widened, a mix of rage and disbelief.


    His gaze shifted to Alex, his fury intensifying. "This is all because of you!"


    Lyra''sugh was cold. "No, Chris. When a man loses his wealth, he loses everything-friends, lovers, even his dog despises him. Do you think I''m worth less than a dog? You''re delusional."


    Ovee by rage, Chris lunged forward, determined to make her eat her words.


    But before he could reach her, Alex moved-so swiftly that Chris didn''t even register it.


    An instantter, pain exploded in his chest, and he crumpled to the floor, powerless.


    Lyra stepped over his fallen form, leaning down so her words would be thest thing he heard.


    "In the eyes of a woman, a man without wealth is the greatest sinner. Do us all a favor-disappear. Perhaps in hell, you can atone for your failures."


    For the first time, Chris felt a despair so profound it threatened to consume him.


    The cold floor pressed against his cheek as her words echoed endlessly in his mind.


    Love may conquer all, but it''s money that pays the rent. When the rent''s overdue, even love starts packing its bags.

 Chapter 57

    Most of the hostages were young, affluent men and women attending Jasmine''s debut.


    Under the stern gaze of the Walkers, they frantically called their families, voices shaking as they exined the dire situation.


    Calvin Walker demanded ten million dors from each family in exchange for their safety.


    Sophia, too frightened to contact her grandfather, decided to call her grandmother instead.


    "Sophia, I''ve been waiting for your call," Grandma Lancaster answered, her voice bright with joy and anticipation.


    "I assume we''ve secured the partnership with the Kingston family, right? Do you want a grand wedding with Chris tomorrow?"


    Sophia''s heart sank, a lump forming in her throat.


    She took a deep breath. "Grandma, the Emerson family got the partnership. We lost it."


    "What do you mean, we lost it?" Lady Lancaster''s voice sharpened with disbelief. "We didn''t secure the deal with Kingston," Sophia repeated softly.


    "But we paid a hundred million! How could we not get it? Did the Emersons offer more?"


    "No, Grandma. Alex was right. Jerry was fired from Kingston; he doesn''t have any influence anymore." "What?" There was a stunned silence as Lady Lancaster tried to process the news.


    "But we still have BioHealth Solutions, don''t we? That''s worth a hundred and fifty million."


    "Grandma, Kingston has already cut ties with BioHealth. It''s practically on the verge of bankruptcy."


    "What?" The shock hit Lady Lancaster like a physical blow


    She sank into a chair, her strength leaving her.


    "Can we sell BioHealth quickly to recover our losses?" she asked desperately.


    Sophia sighed. "When I found out, I asked our financial manager to check BioHealth''s records. Today, they took out a loan of a hundred million dors."


    "What does that mean?"


    "It means we''ll have to cover BioHealth''s debts too."


    A heavy silence hung between them.


    "This isn''t some kind of joke, is it?" Lady Lancaster''s voice was faint, almost pleading.


    "No, Grandma," Sophia whispered.


    After another long pause, Sophia realized there was nothing more to say.


    "I have to go now. There''s something I need to do."


    She ended the call and turned to find Alex watching her.


    "You''re not asking for money to save yourself?" Alex''s voice was gentle, his eyes searching hers.


    Tears welled up in Sophia''s eyes.


    "The Lancasters don''t have any money left," she admitted, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Suddenly, Calvin grabbed Sophia''s hand, a predatory smile spreading across his face.


    "That won''t do," he said smoothly.


    "You might not make it out of here alive without paying. But I''ll let you off the hook


    if


    f you can pleasure me."


    "You''re disgusting!" Sophia snapped, yanking her hand away.


    "I like a woman with temper," Calvin sheered, his eyes turned lustful.


    "Makes me horny," he said, grabbing her wrist again, his grip like a vice, suffocating and relentless.


    He leaned in closer, his eyes raking over her body with a hunger that made her stomach churn.


    His breath, hot and invasive, brushed against her skin.


    ¡°You''re beautiful,¡± he whispered. ¡°I''ll make you scream for me. You''ll beg for more, I promise."


    A low, vulgarugh escaped his throat, sending a wave of revulsion through her.


    Sophia tried to pull away, but his hold was relentless.


    "Let her go!" Lyra shouted, stepping forward to intervene.


    214


    But one of Calvin''s men intercepted her, grabbing her arm with a leering grin.


    "Don''t worry, sweetheart," Calvin said. "We''ll get to you soon enough.'' "Calvin, ¡°Jasmine spoke up. "You orchestrated all this just to kidnap me. Stop involving everyone else."


    Calvin chuckled darkly. "Princess, the world doesn''t revolve around you. I do as I please. Now, keep quiet, or I''ll let my little brother have his way with you everywhere."


    "Disgusting!" Jasmine spat, her eyes shing with contempt.


    "You should take your hands off her," came a calm voice from behind.


    Calvin turned to see Alex standing there, his expression unreadable.


    "And who might you be?" Calvin sneered.


    "That''s not important," Alex replied evenly. "Let her go."


    Calvinughed mockingly. "And if I don''t?"


    "Then you''ll regret it in your dead."


    Calvin''sughter grew louder.


    "You think you''re some kind of hero? This isn''t a fairy tale


    He gestured to one of his men, who promptly shoved a male guest to the ground


    and pressed a gun to his head. ¡°I''m going to have some fun with these lovelydies," Calvin announced, his eyes glinting with malice.


    "And if you make a move, my friend here will stter this guy''s brains all over the floor. So, what''s it going to be, hero?"


    Alex''s face remained calm, "I''ll just have to take you both down."


    Calvin smirked. "You have no idea who you''re dealing with You''ve got guts, I''ll give you that."


    "No," Alex said quietly. "But I do know that if you don''t let her go, you and all your people here will be a dead man in five seconds."


    The room fell silent.


    Calvin let out a boomingugh.


    His men, quick to follow their leader''s lead, erupted intoughter, the sound growing louder and more mocking. "Seriously? Who does this guy think he is?" Calvin sneered, shaking his head in disbelief.


    "Let''s see how you n to kill all of us in five seconds. And remember, if I''m not dead in five, you will be."


    Ten walkers raised their machine guns, all aimed at Alex''s head, surrounding him.


    In seconds, they would turn his skull into a beehive of bullets.


    Alex held his gaze for a moment, then simply said, "Execute."


    Elsewhere, Lucas Walkerughed. "Alfred, your time is almost up. Make your


    decision now, or your daughter dies."


    Alfred Kingston stood rigid, his mind racing. He had already received a call from


    Jasmine, fully aware of the dire situation.


    ¡°Fine,¡± Alfred said finally, his voice heavy with resignation


    His daughter''s life meant more to him than anything.


    "Smart choice," Lucas sneered. "You should have agreed sooner."


    Suddenly, Alfred''s phone rang. ncing at the caller ID, he quickly answered.


    A single, reassuring sentence came through the line:


    "The Kingswells are here."


    A slow smile spread across Alfred''s face,

 Chapter 58

    At Heaven Hall, a single word-Execute-turned the room into a graveyard.


    A sudden, chilling cacophony of shattering ss and bodies hitting the floor echoed through the room.


    In an instant, all of the Walkers'' men-except for Calvin-copsed, each felled by a single, precise shot.


    Thirty lives extinguished like candles snuffed out by a sudden gust.


    Weapons ttered as they slipped from lifelessnds, and their bodiesy sprawled across the marble like puppets with their strings severed.


    The crowd stood rooted in stunned silence, faces pale and eyes wide, too shocked to react.


    It seemed the snipers outside had finally taken action.


    Calvin stared in disbelief at the scene before him.


    Alex took a step forward.


    "We can always rely on the police, can''t we?" he said, even though he clearly knew it was Kingswell who handled things, not the police.


    Calvin''s eyes burned with rage.


    "You bastard!" he snarled, drawing his gun and pointing it at Sophia''s head. "Stay back, or I swear, you''ll only get her dead body if youe any closer!" ¡°Really?¡± Alex replied calmly, his gaze unwavering as he continued to advance. "Die!" Calvin screamed, pulling the trigger.


    Sophia squeezed her eyes shut, bracing for the inevitable.


    But nothing happened.


    Before Calvin could react, the gun was no longer in his hand.


    Alex stood before him, holding the weapon with a firm grip


    For a moment, Calvin was stunned, his mouth agape.


    Then, a piercing scream tore from his lips as Alex delivered a swift, brutal kick to his groin.


    "I''ll postpone your death," Alex said coldly. "You need to suffer first."


    Calvin copsed to the ground, agony searing through his body. He gasped for breath, his face contorted in pain.


    Warm blood soaked his pants as he realized the damage Alex had inflicted.


    His most prized possession, the part of him that brought him countless pleasures, was now reduced to a pulpy


    mess.


    Sophia hurried to the other side as the police stormed in, securing the area and attending to the hostages. Despite his torment, Calvin let out a bitterugh. "You''re dead! When my father finds out... all of you are dead!" Alex looked down at him with a steely gaze. "Do you want me to make it worse?"


    ****


    "Alex, stop!" Sophia pleaded, her face pale with fear.


    "He''s the son of Lucas Walker, the head of the underworld. You can''t harm him!"


    "I''m not afraid," Alex replied tly.


    "Stop acting like you''re some kind of hero!" Sophia snappel.


    "Do you have any idea what you''ve done? When he retaliates, it won''t just be you-everyone around you will pay for it!"


    Calvin, still writhing in pain but grinning maliciously, was dragged away by the police.


    "I''ll remember both of you... especially the Lancasters. Just wait until my father hears-every single one of your family will pay!"


    Whispers rippled through the remaining crowd.


    Many knew that Lucas Walker''s sons were untouchable, especially Calvin, his


    favorite. Anyone who dared cross him faced dire consequences.


    Sophia turned to Alex, dread filling her eyes. "Do you see what you''ve done? What if theye after my family now?"


    Alex sighed, a hint of frustration in his voice. "No matter what I do, it''s never right in your eyes."


    "Maybe you shouldn''t have intervened at all!" Sophia retorted, her emotions boiling over.


    "Ever since you came into my life, everything''s been falling apart! Chris cheated on me because of you, and now my family could be ruined because of you! This is all your fault!"


    Without another word, Alex turned and walked away.


    "Wait, Alex!" Jasmine called after him, hurrying to catch up.


    Sophia stood there, a mix of anger and regret swirling inside her.


    The weight of the day''s events pressed down on her, leaving her feeling overwhelmed.


    Lyra approached gently. "Sophia, he was only trying to help."


    "I know," Sophia whispered, her gaze distant.


    "And it''s not his fault. He warned you about Chris, but you chose to ignore it."


    Sophia nodded slowly, guilt gnawing at her. 1


    The thought of Chris reignited her frustration.


    She scanned the hall, realizing he was nowhere to be seen.


    "Where''s Chris?"


    "He might have slipped out during the chaos," Lyra suggested. "We should find that bastard."


    Meanwhile, Chris, having taken advantage of themotion, slipped away unnoticed.


    He hurried to his car, his mind a whirlwind of anger and humiliation.


    As he started the engine, he muttered through gritted teeth "Alex, Sophia, Lyra... you''ll all pay for this. This isn''t over."


    At the Vancouver port, Alfred Kingston pocketed his phone a confident glint in his eyes.


    "Lucas, this is the end for you and Sinir."


    "No, Alfred," Lucas Walker replied smugly. "This is just the beginning for us."


    Suddenly, the entire port was plunged into darkness.


    The hum of machinery ceased, reced by the sound of hurried footsteps and muffled struggles.


    Cries of pain echoed through the night.


    Momentster, the lights flickered back on, revealing a startling scene.


    Sinir''s meny scattered across the ground, unconscious or incapacitated.


    "What... what happened?" Lucas stammered, his bravado fading.


    "Take them down!" Alfredmanded.


    His special forces moved swiftly, overwhelming the remaining members of Lucas''s


    crew.


    "Stop this, Alfred!" Lucas shouted, desperation creeping into his voice.


    "Aren''t you worried about your daughter''s safety?"


    "You should be more concerned about your own son," Alfred retorted sharply.


    A pang of fear stabbed at Lucas''s heart. Had something happened to Calvin?


    Alfred drew his weapon, aiming it squarely at Lucas''s head.


    "You wouldn''t dare," Lucas whispered, trying to mask his fear.


    "My brother, Marlone Walker, rules San Jose. He''s more powerful than you can imagine. If you harm me, he''lle for you."


    "You threatened my daughter," Alfred replied, his voice cold and steady. "Did you really think there wouldn''t be consequences?"

 Chapter 59

    In the grand Lancaster Mansion, the hall was filled with tension as the entire


    family gathered.


    Grandma and Grandpa Lancaster sat at opposite ends of the table, anger burning


    in their eyes.


    On the left side sat Sophia, Jack, and their parents, Justin and Florence.


    On the right side were Malvin, the firstborn, his wife Linda and their children, Mike and Lily.


    "Now, you tell me, how did the Lancasters lose $100 million ofpany money and end up with BioHealth Solutions, apany drowning in debt for the same amount?"


    Abraham started, his voice thundering through the room.


    "This is all because of that boy you forced to marry Sophia! Amelia spat, her voice sharp. "Chris Rnd said we were supposed to get the partnership, but that loser convinced Kingston to do otherwise!"


    "I heard the partnership was supposed to go to the Lancasters because Alex asked Kingston,¡± Abraham shot back, his voice rising. "But since you bribed Rnd, whom Kingston despises, they chose the other option!"


    "That''s how Jasmine twisted the facts!" Amelia used, her finger pointed usingly.


    "That loser is the reason for all this mess."


    The meeting had dragged on for an hour, but it was all just finger-pointing with no real solution in sight.


    "Alex warned you not to give the money, but all of you believed that Chris, and now look-we''ve been scammed!"


    "What do you know about it?!" Amelia snapped back. "It''s your loser who caused all of this!"


    Grandpa Lancaster sighed deeply. "We can''t agree on anything anymore... Let''s divorce."


    The entire hall fell into stunned silence.


    "Father," Justin finally spoke, his voice strained. "You and mother are already so old. Why divorce now?"


    "None of you respect my decisions," Grandpa Lancaster replied bitterly.


    "You''ve all been acting behind my back. I don''t think I belong in this family anymore. It''s better we each go our separate ways, so we don''t harm anyone further."


    Justin and Malvin hurriedly pleaded with Abraham to reconsider, but he remained unmoved. His mind was set.


    As Abraham left the hall, he called out to Sophia. "Come to my room."


    "Grandpa, I''m so sorry for what I''ve done," Sophia blurted out the moment she entered, her voice shaking.


    "It''s okay, Sophia," Abraham said, settling into his chair.


    "I know your grandma and parents must have pushed you into this. Your


    grandmother''s greed is driving them. I can''t even remember why I married her anymore."


    Sophia fell silent


    "Sophia," Abraham''s voice softened, "is Alex happy being married to you?"


    The question caught her off guard, her heart skipping a beat.


    "Grandpa, shouldn''t you be asking if I am happy being married to him?" she countered.


    28 BONUS


    Abraham similed faintly.


    "That''s what most women think, but Sophia, you can''t be selfish. You need to think about the other person''s feelings too."


    "I think he''s happy," Sophia quickly added, her voice defensive. "He married a beautiful girl like me, and I''m rich. He''s just a poor guy."


    Abraham sighed deeply, shaking his head.


    "Have you ever considered that he might be wealthier than you could imagine? That maybe he''s been lowering himself to marry you?"


    "Impossible," Sophia blurted, disbelief coloring her tone.


    "I put you as CEO because I thought you were different from the rest of them, but


    it turns out you''re just blindly following their lead," Abraham muttered, his


    disappointment clear as he shook his head again.


    "You can leave now, I need to rest.".


    Meanwhile, in Los Angeles, at David Sinir''s luxurious penthouse, something felt off.


    David had suddenly lost all contact with his people in Vancouver.


    His eyes were fixed on the dark city skyline, the distant lights flickering through the night.


    He whispered to himself, "What''s happening over there?"


    "David Sinir," a voice echoed through the room, cutting through the silence. "Care to exin why you sent your people to Vancouver?"


    David spun around, startled.


    A young man sat casually at his table, feet kicked up, exuding an unsettling calm. "Who are you? How did you get in here?"


    "David," the man said smoothly, ignoring the question, "when the new King rose,


    he let you keep your position, even though you backed the old King. Do you


    realize your actions today have made the new King very unhappy?"


    A chill ran down David''s spine, sweat forming on the back of his neck.


    "Are you... Kingswell?"


    He had heard rumors-whispers of the Kingswells, the secret operatives working in the shadows for the new King.


    "I don''t think Alfred Kingston is fit to lead Vancouver," David sneered. "Tell the King I could serve him better than Kingston ever could."


    The young man smiled calmly.


    "The King now belleves that Kingston is better suited to lead Los Angeles than you are."


    David, sensing the danger, hastily reached into the table drawer, pulling out a handgun. But before he could aim, a sharp pain pierced his chest.


    He gasped, unable to breathe, his eyes wide with terror as he looked at the young


    man.


    Chapter go


    David''s body copsed to the floor, his breath slipping away.


    Suddenly, the young man''s phone rang.


    He answered it without missing a beat. "Yes, Grandpa?"


    "Alex, do you know the Lancasters are having some trouble?" Abraham''s voice was weary but clear.


    "Yes," Alex replied, standing up and leaving David''s lifeless body behind in the tooth. "Please, don''t worry."


    29 BONUS


    "Kingston has agreed to give Lancaster the partnership and resume cooperation with BioHealth. That should fix most of the issues, right?"


    "And also, I won a bet-a house from Chris Rnd. I''ll transfer the ownership to you. You can sell it and recover some of the lost money."


    Abraham''s eyes grew wet with emotion.


    "Thank you, Alex," he whispered, the weight of gratitude heavy in his voice. "Please don''t thank me. We''re family," Alex replied before ending the call. Abraham felt a rare happiness wash over him.


    It seemed, finally, the storm had passed, and everything was falling into ce.


    But then, a sinister voice broke the silence behind him. "So, now you are going to keep all the good things for yourself and leave us?"


    "What?" Abraham turned in shock, but before he could react, someone struck him hard, sending him crashing to the floor.


    "You''re better off dead! How dare you greed over the divorce settlement!" the voice snarled, filled with venom.

 Chapter 60

    When Alfred Kingston returned home, Jasmine was already waiting anxiously by the front door.


    As soon as he stepped inside, she rushed forward and embraced him tightly.


    "Thank God you''re safe, Father," she whispered, relief evident in her voice.


    Alfred hugged her back, his grip firm. "And you as well, my dear. I was worried."


    He pulled back and looked into her eyes.


    "Come inside; there''s something important we need to discuss."


    They moved to the living room, the soft glow of the firece casting warm shadows across the room.


    Once seated, Alfred turned to her with a grave expression.


    "Jasmine, what I''m about to tell you must remain between us. Can you promise me that?"


    She nodded, concern knitting her brow. "Of course, Father. What''s going on?" He took a deep breath, gathering his thoughts.


    "You know that our family holds significant influence here in Vancouver. We''ve always been loyal to the new king, carrying out their directives faithfully."


    Jasmine nodded, remembering the turbulent times when the new king fought the old one for control of the country.


    Her father had chosen to support the new king, and in the end, the new ruler had


    won.


    Alfred''s eyes met hers, a hint of excitement breaking through his seriousness. "The king has asked me to take over operations in Los Angeles."


    Jasmine''s eyes widened. "Are you serious?"


    Their country had twelve major cities, each one controlling different parts of thend.


    Vancouver was rankedst-city number twelve-filled with poverty, slums, and the least education among all the cities.


    Los Angeles, on the other hand, was ranked number eleven.


    Being asked to take over that city meant the new king fully supported Alfred.


    He nodded, a proud smile spreading across his face.


    "But what about Vancouver?" she asked softly. "Who will manage things here?"


    Alfred reached out and took her hand gently.


    "That''s where youe in. The leadership has agreed to let you oversee Vancouver in my absence. You''ll need to manage our operations here, including dealing with any factions that may oppose us."


    Jasmine hesitated. "Do you really think I''m ready for this?"


    Alfred''s gaze softened. "Jasmine, you''ve always been the smartest and most capable person I know. M sess is because of your insight and guidance. I haveplete faith in you."


    of our


    She looked down for a moment, then met his eyes again. "What about David Sinir? I know he opposed you


    fiercely."


    Alfred''s expression turned steely. "David Sinir passed away suddenly-heart attack, they say. His organization is in disarray. It''s the perfect time for us to make


    our move


    "Alright, Father. I''ll do it. I''ll take care of Vancouver while you focus on Los Angeles."


    He smiled warmly. "That''s my girl. Remember, I''m just a call away if you need anything."


    "What about Charles?" she asked.


    "Your brother will apany me to Los Angeles," Alfred replied. "He needs to learn the ropes firsthand."


    Jasmine took a deep breath, steeling herself. "I won''t let you down."


    "I know you won''t," he said softly.


    Late that night, the Lancaster family was thrown into turmoil. Abraham Lancaster had been rushed to the hospital.


    "What happened to Grandfather?" Malvin demanded as he paced the hospital waiting room, his face etched with


    worry,


    "I don''t know," Mike replied, his voice shaky. "When I got to grandpa room, he was already on the floor."


    After what felt like an eternity, the doctor emerged, his expression serious.


    "How is he?" Justin asked urgently.


    The doctor sighed. "He''s stable for now, but he''s slipped into aa. We found a bruise on his head. Did he have a fall recently?"


    Grandma Amelia stepped forward, her face pale. "He was alone in his room. Perhaps he fell and hit his head." The doctor nodded thoughtfully. "At his age, a fall can be serious. We''ll do everything we can, but it''s hard to say when-or if he''ll wake up."


    A heavy silence settled over the family as they absorbed the news.


    In Abraham''s hospital room, the family gathered around his bed. The steady beep of the monitors was the only sound.


    Malvin cleared his throat, his eyes glistening. "I was looking through Father''s belongings," he began.


    "I found some documents and messages on his smartwatch. It seems he was working tirelessly to secure a future for our family."


    "What do you mean?" Florence asked.


    "He reached out to his old contacts and managed to secure a partnership with the Kingstons," Malvin exined. and BioHealthpany will receive their support back. We''re saved."


    Gasps and murmurs spread through the room.


    "Is this true?"


    Malvin nodded. "And that''s not all. Somehow, Father acquired one of Chris Rnd''s mansions, It''s wo forty million dors. We can use it to stabilize our finances.


    around


    Relief and joy washed over the family members.


    $28 BONUS


    Tears welled up in Amelia''s eyes as she moved to her husband''s side. "Abraham, you''ve always taken care of us,¡± she whispered, gently holding his hand. "I''m sorry for any pain I''ve caused you. Pleasee back to us,"


    She turned to face the family, her expression resolute. "While your grandfather is recovering, I''ll assume leadership of the Lancaster family.¡±


    She looked directly at Sophia. "As for you, Sophia, your involvement with Chris led us into this crisis. You''ll step down as CEO."


    Sophia felt her heart sink. "Grandmother..."


    Amelia raised a hand to silence her.


    "Furthermore, you''ve ended things with Alex. It''s time you moved on. The Smith family''s grandson has shown interest in you. Youll marry him."


    Sophia''s eyes filled with determination. "I haven''t divorced Alex. Grandfather wanted us to stay together, and I intend to honor his wishes."


    Amelia''s eyes narrowed. "But you signed the divorce papers."


    00


    "I tore them up," Sophia replied. "Alex is my husband, and that''s not going to change."


    "You''re being foolish," Amelia snapped. "Think of the family. The Smiths can offer


    us stability."


    "I will never betray Grandfather again," Sophia dered, making her choice at


    34

 Chapter 61

    Sophia stood looking at her grandpa''s unconscious face.


    The night before, he had called her in, his eyes filled with a sorrow that pierced her heart.


    He had expressed deep regret over her betrayal-the choices she had made behind his back.


    She had sworn to herself that she would never repeat those mistakes.


    Now, with her grandfather lying in aa, this might be her final chance to make things right.


    But her grandmother, Amelia Lancaster, ced the entire me for the Chris Rnd scam squarely on her shoulders, despite orchestrating the scheme herself.


    She even went as far as forcing Sophia into an arranged marriage with Peter Smith¡ªa man twice her age from the affluent Smith family.


    "Sophia," Amelia''s voice sliced through the tense silence, cold andmanding.


    "You will ask Alexander for a divorce. Your gather spoiled you, but I am the head of this


    family now. You''ll do as I say for the Lancaster name.''


    Sophia met her grandmother''s icy gaze without flinching.


    "Grandfather told me to stay in my marriage.''


    Amelia''s eyes narrowed. "Your grandfather is incapacitated! From now on, you answer to me."


    "No," Sophia stated, her voice unwavering.


    Amelia''s face twisted with rage. "Defy me, and I''ll cast you out of this family!"


    "Do what you must," Sophia retorted.


    She knew her grandfather was the only one who truly loved her, and she wouldn''t betray his wishes by yielding for the second time!


    Amelia turned sharply to Sophia''s parents.


    "Justin, Florence, make your daughter see reason. If she doesn''t divorce that useless husband and marry Peter Smith, you''ll all be out on the streets!"


    Justin looked at Sophia with pleading eyes.


    "Sweetheart, the Smiths are incredibly wealthy. You''d never have to worry about anything again."


    "Yes, dear," Florence chimed in. "Peter is a good man."


    +25 BONOS


    Sophia''s gaze hardened. "Mother, if you think so highly of Peter Smith, perhaps you should marry him yourself. Father and Grandma would surely agree! As for me, I''m married to Alexander Leonhart, and I will not divorce him."


    Her parents stared at her in stunned silence.


    This wasn''t thepliant daughter they once knew.


    11


    Amelia''s patience snapped. ¡°Enough! Malvin, Mike," she barked at her son and grandson, take over the Lancaster Group effective immediately. Remove this defiant girl and her useless parents from our home!"


    "Mother, please!" Justin begged, desperation tinging his voice.


    Amelia sneered. ¡°You''re a disgrace, Justin. Weak and ineffective, unlike your big brother. If you can''t control your own daughter, you have no ce in this family."


    With a final, contemptuous nce, Amelia swept out of the room, Malvin and Mike trailing obediently behind her.


    Outside, Malvin hesitated. "Mother, isn''t this a bit harsh on Justin?" he ventured cautiously.


    Amelia''s eyes shed with irritation. "This is my first act as the head of the Lancaster family. They need to understand who''s in charge."


    "Does it have to be Peter Smith?" Malvin asked. older than I am."


    "He.


    "Precisely," Amelia replied curtly. "He''s promised us a fifty-million-dor loan. With that, we can stabilize the Lancaster Group. And being older means he''ll likely pass sooner rather thanter. Then Sophia can marry someone else of my choosing."


    Malvin nodded enthusiastically, thoroughly impressed by his mother''s sharp decision-making and excellent choice.


    "What about the Rnd estate? Could selling it help our finances?"


    Amelia''s expression darkened.


    "Don''t be foolish. Of the hundred million we lost, fifty million was my personal investment. I intend to recover that first. The estate is mine."


    "Yes, Mother," Malvin acquiesced, recognizing the futility of arguing.


    He knew better than to cross her when it came to money; she loved it more than her own life.


    Caring about anyone else''s life? That was never a concern for her.


    Back inside the room, Florence clutched Sophia''s arm.


    +25 BONOS


    "We''ll have nowhere to go if we''re thrown out," she whispered urgently.


    Sophia met her mother''s anxious gaze. "When Grandfather wakes up, he''ll set things right."


    "But what if he never wakes up?"


    Justin stepped forward hesitantly. "Sophia, maybe we should consider your grandmother''s offer."


    "I''ll rent a modest ce to live," Sophia continued.


    "I don''t have a job right now, but I''ll manage. You''re wee to join me if you''d


    like."


    ***


    Meanwhile, Alexander Leonhart shouldered his worn military backpack as he approached a small, bustling Chinese restaurant in a tiny mining town two hours outside Vancouver.


    The Kingston family had provided him with Josephine''s address, and after a long journey, he had finally arrived.


    The town was a snapshot of hardship-modest homes, weary faces, people scraping by.


    As Alex pushed open the creaky wooden door of the restaurant, the aroma of fried


    rice and spices enveloped him.


    A hand-lettered sign caught his eye: "Hiring Waiter: $3 per hour."


    Behind the counter stood a young woman, her hair hastily pulled back, sweat glistening on her brow as she maneuvered between sizzling woks and boiling


    pots.


    She was clearly overwhelmed, the sole worker tending to a room full of hungry customers.


    "What do you want?" she called out without looking up, her tone brusque from the strain of the midday rush.


    Alex stepped forward, his gaze softening as he recognized her.


    Though time and toil had etched lines into her face, the essence of Josephine-the girl he once knew-was still there.


    "I''m not here to buy food," he said gently.


    She nced up briefly, a flicker of hope in her eyes.


    ¡°Oh,¡± she said, her expression brightening ever so slightly. ¡°You''re here about the


    job? Great! Grab an apron and start delivering orders."


    ¡°Actually, I-¡± Alex began, but Josephine was already turning away, her focus back


    on the


    +25 BONOS


    stove as orders piled up.


    "Table six needs their meals," she instructed, sliding tes onto the counter. "And


    don''t forget the soy sauce!"


    Alex hesitated for a moment, then sighed.


    Setting his bag down on a chair, he rolled up his sleeves and picked up the tes.


    The exnations could wait; right now, she needed help.

 Chapter 62

    +25 BONOS


    As Alex weaved through the crowded tables, delivering dishes and refilling drinks,


    he deftly dodged rude customers left and right.


    Most of them only knew how to yell,cking any patience whatsoever.


    But then again, one couldn''t exactly expect gentlemanly politeness from uneducated miners who relied more on brawn than brains, right?


    The food was cheap, which exined why people came and went in a never- ending stream.


    Out of the corner of his eye, Alex watched Josephine.


    She moved with practiced efficiency, but there was a weariness in her every motion, a heaviness that seemed to cling to her like the scent of grease in the air.


    When the lunchtime rush finally subsided, Josephine leaned against the counter, wiping her brow with the back of her hand.


    "Thanks for the help," she said, her voice softer now.


    "Happy to lend a hand," Alex replied.


    She studied him more closely, her eyes narrowing. "You seem familiar. Have we met before?"


    It had been more than a decade since theyst saw each other, and when they parted, they had been so young-barely eight or nine years old.


    Memories from that time were hazy, buried under the weight of the


    years.


    Before Alex could answer, arge, grumpy man barged in, his face twisted in dissatisfaction.


    He stormed behind the counter and yanked open the cash drawer, grabbing all the money.


    "Boss, you need to leave some for-tomorrow''s stock," Josephine said, her tone edged with frustration.


    "Just use whatever''s left," the man grunted.


    "I''ve already used it all," Josephine replied, her voice tense.


    The fat man counted the money and mmed down $300. "Buy the cheapest ingredients."


    "Boss, this new guy needs a sry, and so do I. It''s been a week."


    The man''s beady eyes flicked over to Alex with clear disdain.


    "Who is this? Who hired you? Jo, I told you. You should handle all this alone."


    "I can''t do all of this by myself!" Josephine''s voice rose.


    +25 BONOS


    "You can if you try!" The man mmed his heavy hand on the table, the sound echoing in the small diner.


    "I only have two hands! I need help!"


    "If


    you want more help, you''d better open the shop an hour earlier and close an hourter to make up for his sry!" His words hit like a p.


    "We already open at six in the morning and close at eleven at night. So you want us to open from five in the morning until midnight?" Josephine''s voice shook with exhaustion.


    "If you want to hire extra people, that''s what you''ll have to do."


    There was nothing that made sense when talking to this boss; she thought it was enough, as she was already too tired.


    All animals were equal, but some animals were more equal than others


    "Boss, just give me my sry. I can''t wait anymore. My brother and family need the money


    now.


    The fat man grunted, ring at her. "I think you''re nning to quit after getting the money. Today''s earnings are way too low. I believe you''ve stolen some of it. If you want your sry, you need to earn at least double what you made today! Work more!"


    Josephine''s eyes welled with tears. "My sry is $10 an hour, and you owe me $1,000. Please, I need my money. I can''t go home with nothing. There''s nothing to eat.


    The fat man''s face twisted in anger. "You''d better shut up. I just lost at gambling. If I win with this


    money, I''ll


    pay you."


    Desperate, Josephine grabbed the money from his hand.


    "You always say that, and you never win! I need you to pay me now!"


    The fat man''s face flushed as he raised his hand to p her.


    Josephine closed her eyes, bracing for the hit-but it never came.


    She opened her eyes to see Alex gripping the fat man''s wrist tightly.


    "You''d better give her the money," Alex said calmly.


    "Who the hell are you? Don''t you dare get in the middle of this!" the fat man shouted, spit flying from his mouth.


    Alex tightened his grip, and the fat man let out a yelp of pain.


    +25 BONOS


    The money slipped from his hand and scattered across the floor. Tears brimmed


    in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry!" he wailed, his voice trembling like a pig caught in the butcher''s grip.


    "Let him go," Josephine said softly.


    Alex released him, and the fat man stared at them both before turning and bolting out the


    door.


    Josephine knelt down, hurriedly collecting the scattered bills.


    "You weren''t supposed to hurt him," she said quietly, her fingers trembling as she picked up the money.


    "He was trying to hurt you," Alex replied.


    "It''s not the first time," she admitted with a sigh. "Now I''ll probably have to find another job.


    "Why stay here at all?" Alex asked. "He''s clearly not a good boss."


    "He''s the worst," she spat.


    "But until a few months ago, his mother was still the owner. I worked for her for eight years. She was the kindest person I''ve ever known, and she helped me and my family when we were in need. She taught me how to cook. I owe her so much."


    "Is she..." Alex hesitated.


    "No," Josephine replied with a sigh. "She''s just old now and wanted to rest, so she let her useless son take over. From four workers, I''m the only one left."


    "This is your sry." Josephine handed him a crumpled $10 bill for three hours of work.


    "Do you realize that $10 an hour for everything you do isn''t nearly enough?" Alex asked, his frown deepening.


    "Yeah, but for me, it''s still better than nothing," she said, her voice resigned. "Why not find a better job?"


    ¡°It''s hard to find work around here, and there''s a stomach to fill every day. Even though the son is useless, his mother used to let us bring leftovers home to feed my families. That helped a lot."


    Alex already knew more than Josephine realized.


    DIA


    +25 BONOS


    He had learned she still supported the orphanage in this small town, working long


    hours for low pay while trying to feed her big family.


    The weight on her shoulders seemed unbearable.


    Suddenly, the fat man burst back into the diner, dragging along three scruffy thugs behind him.


    His face was red with fury. "You''re going to die now!!!" he yelled, pointing at Alex.


    "You promised to buy us drugs once we finish with him, right?" one of the junkies sneered.


    "Yes," the fat man snarled.


    The other junkie grinned, his eyes flicking to Josephine. "How about the woman?


    Can we have some fun with her?"


    The fat man''s gaze turned dark, lustful. "Maybe after I''m done with her."

 Chapter 63

    +25 BONOS


    As Alex contemted his next move, Josephine burst out of the kitchen, wielding


    a frying pan like a weapon, fury zing in her eyes.


    "I''ve had enough of this nonsense!" she shouted.


    One of the thugs lunged at her, but with a swift, powerful swing, the frying pan connected with his face.


    The sickening crunch of bone echoed as his nose shattered, sending him sprawling to the floor. Alex watched, a flicker of admiration in his eyes-Josephine was as fierce as ever.


    She wasn''t delicate; she was a storm incarnate, and when she struck, the world felt her wrath. "Get her!" the fat man barked at the remaining two thugs.


    Josephine''s eyes narrowed. "I cook alone, clean alone, do theundry alone, wake up early, ande backte every night-all alone!"


    She swung again, the pan smacking into another thug''s cheek with a resounding crack, knocking him down.


    Thest thug drew a small knife.


    Before he could act, Alex casually tossed an ashtray across the room. It struck the thug''s hand, the knife ttering to the ground.


    In the same instant, Josephine''s frying pan met his face, and he dropped like a stone.


    All three thugsy defeated, groaning on the greasy floor, too afraid to face the tempest that was Josephine.


    "You, fat man!" she growled, pointing the frying pan at him.


    "I quit! Open your own damn restaurant!"


    The fat man, his bravado faltering as he nced at his fallen goons, tried to sneer.


    "Fine! See how easy it is to find another job. You''lle crawling back!"


    "Damn you," she spat. "I''ll find work that pays better and treats me right, you bastard."


    She spun around, marching back into the kitchen to gather her belongings.


    The fat man''s gaze shifted to Alex, eyes filled with venom. "You-this is all your fault! You turned her against me!"


    +25 BONOS


    "Don''t start," Alex sighed wearily.


    "Damn you!" The fat man charged at Alex, but before he couldy a finger on him,


    he was already copsing to the floor.


    The remaining thugs exchanged terrified nces.


    "Sleep," Alex muttered.


    One by one, they slumped unconscious beside their boss.


    When Josephine emerged, a worn bag slung over her shoulder, Alex noticed her red, tear-streaked eyes.


    "You really love this ce," he said softly, falling into step beside her as they left the diner.


    "It holds a lot of memories," she replied, her voice barely above a whisper.


    "Why is it so damn hard to find a ce to belong?"


    They walked together down the narrow, grimy streets.


    Alex stole nces at her-her frail frame, clothes faded and stretched from years


    of wear, skin marked by the scars of hardbor.


    She was like a candle in the wind-tired and flickering but refusing to go out.


    "You''ve been through so much," Alex thought, his heart heavy.


    Josephine sniffed, then stopped abruptly. "Sorry I cost you your job."


    Alex shrugged. "He didn''t seem keen on hiring me anyway. If anything, I made you lose yours.


    11


    She scoffed, wiping her eyes with the back of her hand. "I was done with his attitude. So, where are you headed?"


    "I''m not sure," Alex admitted. "Just got out of the military. Got some savings... Think you could help me find a ce?"


    She looked him over, a hint of a smile tugging at her lips.


    "You look like you could afford better, but I have a ce. It''s old and cramped, but


    if you don''t mind, you can rent it cheap."


    "Sounds perfect," Alex replied. "I''ve slept in worse ces. As long as it''s affordable, I''m in." "Ten bucks a day."


    +25 BONOS


    "Deal."


    She sighed, ncing back toward the diner. "Before I show you the ce, could


    you help me pick up some things for my family?"


    "Of course.


    They headed toward the bustling market.


    Vendors shouted their wares, the air thick with the scent of spices and fresh produce.


    An old woman called out, "Jo! Stocking up on cheap ingredients again? Your boss still trying to run a restaurant on scraps?"


    "Not anymore," Josephine called back, a spark returning to her eyes. "I quit!"


    "Good for you!" the old woman cackled. "Come work for me. Can''t pay you, but you''ll eat well.


    "Tempting," Josephineughed. "I''ll look for a job first, but I''ll help you out when I can."


    As they weaved through the market, people greeted Josephine warmly. She belonged here; these people were hermunity.


    She nced down at the crumpled bills in her hand-$550.


    "You should have taken the $300 he owed you from the register," Alex said quietly. "He still owes you a thousand."


    "I wanted to," she admitted, her shoulders slumping.


    "But if I did, he wouldn''t have enough to restock. Consider it my parting gift... a small way to honor his mother."


    She purchased bulk staples: rice, beans, cooking oil, powdered milk, eggs-the basics to keep her family fed. The total came to $325.


    She stared at the remaining money, a deep crease forming between her brows. "Still have to pay the electric bill, water bill, my brother''s school equipment..." Alex watched her, feeling a tug at his heart.


    They made their way to a run-down house on the edge of town.


    A group of children sat on the porch, their faces lighting up as they approached.


    "Sis!¡± a little girl shouted. ¡°That man from the city came again! He was yelling at Grandma!"


    Voices ovepped as the children mored for attention.


    **


    +25 BONOS


    Josephine''s face hardened. She set down the bags and grabbed a wooden stick leaning against the wall.


    "I''ve told them-we''re not selling our home!" she fumed, striding toward the house. Suddenly, a gunshot rang out from inside.


    Alex''s heart lurched.


    Dropping everything, he sprinted after her, fear gripping him like a vice.

 Chapter 64

    "Stay here," Alex instructed the children firmly, rushing into the house without hesitation.


    Inside, two men stood menacingly: one aimed a gun directly at Josephine, while the other struggled to rise from the floor-a clear sign that Josephine had already put up a fight.


    An elderly woman sat silently in her wheelchair, her eyes filled with both fear and defiance.


    "Drop that stick," the gunman barked at Josephine.


    "This time, I won''t miss. I''ll shoot you!"


    Josephine stood her ground in front of the old woman, her arm bleeding from a grazed bullet wound.


    "We''re not selling thend," she dered fiercely. "Go back and tell your boss he can go straight to hell!"


    The man fired a warning shot at the floor near her feet, causing splinters to fly. "Looks like you don''t understand who you''re dealing with," he sneered.


    The other man, clutching his injured leg, red at her as he staggered upright.


    "You little bitch," he hissed.


    "You dare to fight back? Take off your clothes. Sign the papers to sell thend, or I''ll kill the old woman and make you wish you were dead."


    His gaze roamed over her with a lecherous glint; despite her simple attire, Josephine''s beauty was unmistakable.


    "I wouldn''t advise that," Alex''s voice cut through the tension as he stepped into the room.


    "Who the hell are you?" the gunman asked.


    This was supposed to be an easy job-an old woman, some kids, and a young woman who wouldn''t resist.


    He never expected this to be so difficult and time-consuming; his boss was already rethinking his capabilities.


    "Take one more step, and I''ll shoot," the man warned, aiming his weapon at Alex. Unfazed, Alex continued to advance.


    Before the gunman could react, Alex swiftly disarmed him, twisting the gun out of his grasp.


    fx


    +25 BONOS


    "When you threaten to shoot someone, you should know what it''s like to be on the other end."


    Alex turned the gun on the man and fired into his thigh.


    The man cried out, copsing as blood seeped through his pants.


    "I aimed for the flesh-you''ll live," Alex stated tly.


    "Now kneel and apologize, or the next one''s going in your head."


    Panic shed across the man''s face. "You... you wouldn''t dare..."


    Without a word, Alex shot him in the other leg.


    The man screamed, pain and fear overtaking him.


    "Stop wasting time," Alexmanded. "Say you''re sorry.''


    Whimpering, the man dropped to his knees.


    His partner, seeing the resolve in Alex''s eyes, quickly followed suit, bowing his head in submission. "We are truly sorry."


    Josephine''s face was pale, her eyes wide with concern.


    "Alex, these men are with the mafia. You need to leave. They''lle after you."


    Alex nced down at the wounded men.


    "Are you going toe back and harass them?"


    "We... we won''t," the man stammered.


    Alex gave a curt nod. "Good, I don''t buy it. Take me to your boss."


    He grabbed one of them by the cor, lifting him slightly. "Let''s go."


    "Alex, what are you doing?" Josephine eximed, grabbing his arm. "These are dangerous people. You can''t just confront them!"


    He looked into her worried eyes. "I injured their men; it''s only right I meet their leader."


    "They belong to the ck Snake gang," she insisted urgently. "They''re one of the biggest mafia


    groups around since the Walker syndicate fell!"


    Alex offered a reassuring smile. "Trust me. I have stood on fields where bullets fell


    like rain. Their threats are nothing but empty words to me."


    "Please, promise me you''ll be safe," Josephine pleaded.


    +25 BONOS


    "I promise," he said gently, before leading the two men outside.


    They climbed into the mafia''s ck SUV. As they drove, Alex nced at the men.


    "Take me to your boss."


    They exchanged uneasy looks butplied, secretly hoping their gang''s headquarters would be the end of this idiot.


    Alex took a first-aid kit from the dashboard and tossed it into the back seat. "Tend


    to your wounds."


    The injured man red but begrudgingly began to bandage his legs.


    "You," Alex addressed the driver coolly, "why does your boss want theirnd so badly?"


    The driver smirked, confident that Alex''s fate was sealed.


    "Big redevelopment ns in the Vancouver slums. Some part of thend used to


    be an orphanage. Our boss wants to buy it cheap and flip it to developers for a huge profit."


    Alex''s jaw tightened; it was his n.


    "So you''ve been strong-arming others out of their homes?"


    "Yeah," the driver admitted smugly. "We''ve scooped up lots of properties, selling


    them for twenty, fifty times what we paid. Easy money."


    Disgust churned in Alex''s stomach. "Exploiting the vulnerable for profit."


    An hourter, they arrived at a towering twenty-story building-the gang''s headquarters.


    "Tell your boss I wish to speak with him," Alex ordered.


    The driver didn''t need to be told twice.


    He bolted from the car, shouting, "There''s a guy out here who attacked our men! Get out here and finish him!"


    Alex shook his head, unperturbed. He nced at the wounded man in the back seat, who sneered defiantly.


    "You''re a dead man," the thug spat. "And because of you, those orphans will suffer. I will make that youngdy scream, you jerk!"


    Without hesitation, Alex raised the gun and shot the man.


    "That''s for yourck of remorse," he said coolly.


    +25 BONOS


    Stepping out of the car, Alex stood tall, his gaze fixed on the building.


    "Criminals like you are a cancer on this city," he murmured.


    "And like any cancer, it''s hard to destroy-but I happen to be a doctor."


    He squared his shoulders, his gaze steady.


    Above, shadows shifted behind the windows as armed men moved into position, weapons glinting ominously.


    About a hundred people were ready.


    Alex took a step forward.


    One man''s courage can defy an army; one heart can be stronger than a thousand


    weapons.

 Chapter 65

    Alex walked fearlessly toward the group of gangsters, each armed with knives, machetes, katanas, and handguns-all poised to confront him.


    "How dare you attack our men? You''ll die here!" snarled a man with a tattooed face, stepping forward to challenge Alex.


    Without breaking stride, Alex delivered a swift p across the man''s face, sending him sprawling to the ground, unconscious.


    A hundred gang members tightened their grips on their weapons, eyes narrowing as they watched him.


    But none moved to attack. Something about him was off-different.


    Anyone else facing such a formidable crowd, surrounded by menacing killers wielding an arsenal of weapons, would show at least a flicker of fear.


    But Alex''s eyes held none.


    He strolled forward as if he were merely walking through a quiet park.


    The casual ease with which he''d dispatched one of their own left them stunned.


    They were used to bullying the weak, unting their power.


    But this imprable man left them at a loss.


    They had never encountered someone so fearless; they didn''t know how to handle him.


    Many men, when they look into the eyes of death, blink. But this man seemed like the one who made death blink first.


    "Take me to your boss," Alexmanded, stopping in front of them.


    "Who are you?" one man asked, his voice wavering.


    "A guest. Is this how you treat guests?" Alex replied coolly.


    One of the gang members, more arrogant than the rest, shouted, "I''ll kill you first, then take you to our boss!"


    Bang!


    A gunshot echoed, sending a ripple of tension through the crowd.


    The arrogant man dropped to the ground, dead.


    +25 BONOS


    His eyes stared lifelessly, a bullet wound in his side.


    "What the hell are you doing?" one of them shouted at the gunman beside him. The man with the gun stammered, "I didn''t pull the trigger... it just went off!" The crowd exchanged uneasy nces, sensing that something was very wrong.


    "I want to meet your boss," Alex repeated into the tense silence.


    "You bastard, who do you think you are?" someone else yelled, raising his gun at Alex.


    Another gunshot rang out, and the man who had pointed his weapon at Alex suddenly fell, shot in the head by his friend standing behind him.


    Blood sttered across the crowd as he copsed to the ground.


    The shooter looked down, horror etched on his face.


    "The


    gun


    moved on its own!" he shouted, his voice trembling as he flung the weapon away.


    Many in the crowd took a step back, fear creeping into their eyes.


    Th


    ched two men die simply for challenging this stranger, yet they couldn''t


    ow it had happened.


    ointed to the driver who had brought him.


    omised to take me to your boss. Lead the way."


    The driver''s legs shook visibly, terror gripping him.


    A few others moved to block Alex''s path.


    "I don''t want to kill all of you," Alex said evenly. "Even if you''re sinners, some of you may not deserve to die. Don''t test my patience, or I''ll erase everyst one of you from this earth."


    He stepped forward, his gaze cold and unyielding. "Kneel."


    A crushing force seemed to press down upon them, and one by one, the hundred


    gang members fell to their knees, except for the quivering driver.


    "You, lead the way," Alex repeated.


    "Y-yes... yes," the driver stammered, stumbling forward.


    The men tried to stand, but an invisible weight bore down on them, making it impossible. Fear hung thick in the air. 1


    DEA


    +25 BONOS


    They had heard stories of enhanced people-beings with supernatural abilities


    who could kill as easily as swatting a fly.


    Like deadly war machines wielding terrifying power.


    Many averted their eyes, too frightened to meet Alex''s gaze.


    Internally, they cursed the driver: ''Why did he bring this monster here?''


    The driver led Alex hastily to the boss''s office on the twelfth floor, throwing the door open without knocking.


    "Who dares to enter without knocking?" the boss roared, standing abruptly.


    He was right in the middle of an intimate moment with his beautiful assistant, just


    a few " push and pulls" away from the grand finale-when suddenly, they both got caught off guard in the most awkward way possible.


    His assistant scrambled to cover herself, retreating to the side.


    Alex''s gaze was unflinching. "You''re forcing people to sell theirnd. I''vee to ask you to stop."


    The boss, furious and unashamed, yanked open a drawer and pulled out a Magnum, aiming it at Alex. "Who the fuck are you?"


    "Will you stop forcing people to sell theirnd?" Alex asked calmly, his eyes steady.


    "This is my territory, my rules. I do whatever I want," the boss sneered arrogantly. Then, something shifted.


    The boss''s hand, still gripping the gun, began to twist against his will. The barrel slowly turned until it was pointing into his own mouth.


    Panic shed in his eyes. He tried to resist, but his muscles betrayed him.


    His gaze locked onto Alex, terror and regret evident.


    The gun discharged.


    The boss slumped over the desk, blood pooling around him.


    The woman''s scream echoed through the room.


    The driver, already trembling, copsed to the floor, paralyzed by fear.


    Just then, a man stepped forward, kneeling beside Alex.


    "I am Carlos from Kingswell,¡± he announced. "I heard your call, my lord."


    +25 BONOS


    "Carlos,¡± Alex said, "if we simply eliminate the underworld, others will rise to take their ce. I want you to take over this gang, keep them in check, and train them as Kingswell attack dog."


    Carlos bowed deeply. "Your will is mymand."


    "Maintain appearances," Alex instructed. "Let them operate as usual."


    With that, Alex turned and left.


    ***


    Back in the mining city, Josephine waited anxiously.


    When a ck SUV pulled up, she rushed forward.


    As the door opened and Alex stepped out, she couldn''t help herself-she ran to


    him and hugged him tightly.


    "Thank God you''re safe!"


    Alex''s eyes widened, surprised by the sudden embrace. He hadn''t pegged


    Josephine as the hugging type.


    The driver climbed out of the car and knelt before her.


    "Miss Josephine, we won''t ask to buy yournd anymore. Our boss has canceled


    all ns and sends his sincere apologies. This is his gift."


    He pushed arge bag into Josephine''s hands, bowed again, and hurried away,


    not daring to stay near Alex any longer.


    "What happened?" she asked, ncing at Alex.


    He shrugged. "We had a good talk."


    When Josephine opened the bag, her mouth fell open in shock.

 Chapter 66

    There were ten stacks of crisp $100 bills neatly arranged inside the bag-$100,000 in total.


    Josephine stared at the money, her eyes wide with shock.


    "Well, that''s quite a sum," Alex remarked casually. "Looks like they regretted their actions."


    Josephine snapped the bag shut and thrust it back toward him.


    "We can''t ept this."


    Alex raised an eyebrow. "And why not?"


    "Because it''s dirty money!" she eximed.


    "They earned it by selling drugs, extorting innocent people, forcing others out of their homes. Who knows what other terrible things they''ve done? I won''t have any part of it."


    Alex studied her resolute expression.


    Despite her obvious need, her principles remained unshaken. "Maybe we should ask the olddy inside. She might have some advice."


    Inside the modest house, Ruth, the elderly woman in the wheelchair, eyed the money spread out on the table.


    "I''m sorry, Alex," she said softly. "We can''t ept this kind of money."


    "Why not?" Alex frowned. "Money itself isn''t evil. Politicians and businessmen use funds like this all the time and livefortably. The children here desperately need help."


    But both Josephine and Ruth stood firm.


    Alex sighed, running a hand through his hair.


    "Alright then, let''s look at it differently-the money isn''t for you or the orphanage, at least not directly."


    Josephine looked puzzled. "What do you


    mean?"


    "It''s a payment to me," he exined. "Compensation for my time and effort in dealing with their boss."


    He gathered all ten stacks from the table, his gaze turning serious. "I''m a good citizen. I served my country, pay my taxes, and try to do the right thing. When I make mistakes, I seek forgiveness. So, I''m a decent person."


    +25 BONOS


    Josephine and Ruth exchanged a nce, taken aback by his self-justification.


    "So, I''d like to donate $80,000 of this money to the orphanage," Alex continued. "Coming from someone like me, there''s no reason to turn it down, right?"


    They looked at each other, uncertainty flickering in their eyes.


    After a long pause, Ruth finally nodded. "Alright."


    Josephine eyed the remaining $20,000 in Alex''s hand. "And what about those two stacks?"


    A sly smile yed on his lips. "Consider it a processing f*e. Dirty money in, clean money out. Even good deedse with expenses."


    She red at him, her voiceced with disdain. "You''re shameless."


    With that, she turned on her heel and left the room.


    Alex watched her go, then turned to Ruth. "Do you think she hates me now?"


    Ruth chuckled softly. "On the contrary, I think she might be starting to like you." ¡°Really?¡± He arched an eyebrow, a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    "Come here," she said, opening her frail arms. "It''s been so long since Ist saw you. Over a decade, isn''t it? You''ve grown into quite the man."


    "You remember me?" Alex moved closer, embracing her gently.


    "How could I forget one of my own?" she replied, her eyes misting. "How is the master who adopted you? Is he well?"


    He let out a lightugh. "That old rascal? Still as stubborn as ever.


    11


    She reached up and touched his cheek tenderly. "Have you told Josephine who you are?"


    Alex hesitated. ¡°Not yet. She doesn''t seem to recognize me."


    "Could you keep it that way?" Ruth asked gently.


    "Why?"


    "She holds a lot of resentment toward you," Ruth exined. "She believes you abandoned her


    11


    He looked away, guilt flickering across his face.


    "She waited for you, you know," Ruth continued softly. "For ten years, she you''d return and take her


    // Dedy


    But you never came back."


    +25 BONOS


    "I got caught up in the war," he said quietly. "It was chaotic. I couldn''t return until now."


    "And it was just a childhood promise, wasn''t it?" Ruth looked at him knowingly.


    He sighed, recalling that distant memory-their shared words, the innocence of youth. "I didn''t realize how much it meant to her.


    "To her, it meant everything," Ruth said. "I tried to help her move on, to let go of the hope that was holding her back."


    "But I''m here now," he whispered.


    "Yes, the promises of childhood are written in water, but the scars they leave are carved in stone." she


    acknowledged, "but she''s ed.


    The wedding is in a few months."


    "Engaged?" Alex shocked. (1


    "Don''t hold it against her," Ruth said, squeezing his hand.


    "Carlo is a good man, the mine owner''s son. He''s been a great help to the orphanage. Josephine feels indebted to him. That''s why she


    epted his proposal."


    She paused. ¡°If she knew you were back, it would onlyplicate things for her."


    Alex nodded slowly. "I understand."


    "Thank you," Ruth said, relief evident in her eyes.


    "Now, would you mind pushing me to my room? There''s something I''ve been


    keeping for you all these years."


    He guided her wheelchair down the narrow hallway to an old room.


    Ruth retrieved a small iron box, carefully unlocking it. From inside, she drew out a


    faded postcard with worn edges.


    She handed it to him. "This has the address of the person who first brought you to


    the orphanage. He can tell you about your past."


    Alex studied the postcard, emotions swirling within him.


    As he stepped outside, the evening sun cast a warm glow over the yard.


    Josephine stood by the doorway, arms crossed. "Leaving already?"


    He slipped the postcard into his pocket, offering a faint smile.


    "Actually, I think I''ll stick around for a few days. Might as well make good use of


    my money."


    She rolled her eyes, but a subtle smile tugged at her lips. "Suit yourself."


    +25 BONOS


    "Don''t miss me too much," he teased.


    "Jerk," she shot back, but there was a softness in her gaze that hadn''t been there


    before.

 Chapter 67

    Brock was furious when he discovered that Josephine had the audacity to resign.


    Seething with anger, he burst into his modest home, the door mming behind him like a thunderp.


    "Grace!" he shouted at his wife, who was quietly foldingundry in the living room. Tomorrow, you''re opening the restaurant!"


    Grace looked up, startled by his outburst. "What happened with Josephine?"


    11


    "She quit! Don''t ask any more questions!" he snapped, pacing the room like a caged animal.


    Grace''s face paled.


    "But... I don''t know how to cook."


    "Just do it like you always have!" Brock barked.


    "Brock," she pleaded, her eyes welling up. "I really don''t know how to run the restaurant. Can''t you find someone else?"


    "Don''t argue with me!" he shouted, shoving her aside.


    Grace stumbled, catching herself against the wall.


    "When I tell you to do something, you do it!"


    The next morning, Grace stood alone behind the counter of the bustling


    restaurant, her hands trembling as she struggled to keep up with orders.


    Brock sat at a corner table, arms crossed, ring at her with a mixture of disdain and impatience.


    The customers were growing restless.


    "Hey! When''s our fooding? My break''s almost over!" a burly man called out, tapping his watch.


    "This is ridiculous," another customer muttered, pushing back his chair. "I''m leaving."


    Brock''s temper red.


    He stormed over to Grace, his face contorted with rage.


    "It''s simple! Why can''t you handle it? The money is slipping away because of you!"


    Grace''s patience snapped. "If it''s so simple, why don''t you do it yourself?"


    "You ungrateful-" Brock snarled, raising his hand.


    A miner who had been watching stood up from his seat.


    "Hey, pal, that''s enough. Keep your hands off her."


    Brock whirled around. "Mind your own business! She''s my wife; I''ll do as I please." "Not here, you won''t."


    "Fuck off!"


    +25 BONOS


    Before Brock could react, the minernded a solid punch to his face, breaking his nose with a sickening crunch.


    Brock stumbled backward, blood gushing as he let out a howl of pain.


    "You''ll pay for that!" Brock screamed, grabbing a chair and swinging it wildly.


    Two more miners joined in, and together they subdued Brock, leaving him bruised and battered on the floor.


    Meanwhile, at the orphanage, Alex was hard at work with a toolbox by his side.


    He fixed the children''s beds, repaired the creaky bathroom door, and mended the worn sections of the old fence.


    The children buzzed around him, pointing out things that needed attention and chattering excitedly.


    "It''s such a blessing to have a capable young man around," Ruth said from her wheelchair at


    the kitchen table.


    "Just so you know, this is all volunteer work," Josephine reminded Alex as she stirred a pot of stew. "We don''t have any money to pay you."


    Alex wiped the sweat from his brow and grinned.


    "Don''t worry. Where kindness meets duty, it feels a lot like love." 1


    She nced at him, a hint of a smile tugging at her lips. "Suit yourself."


    He smirked. "Besides, if you were paying me, you couldn''t afford my hourly rate anyway. Just * be grateful and maybe whip up some of that amazing fried rice for me!"


    Josephine rolled her eyes. "Confident, aren''t we? Unemployed and full of yourself -you must think you''re a real prince."


    "I''m more than a prince," he shot back yfully.


    "Keep dreaming," she retorted, shaking her head. 1


    Their banter flowed naturally, each teasing remark met with a quick-witted reply.


    Ruth watched them with a twinkle in her eye.


    +25 BONOS


    The orphanage had been filled with worry for so long, but now,ughter echoed in


    the halls. The children''s faces were brighter, their smiles wider.


    Suddenly, Ruth''s phone buzzed with a notification. 1


    She nced at the screen, her expression turning serious.


    "Josephine, Alex, you need to get to the restaurant right away."


    A few minutester, they stood in front of the restaurant, their hearts sinking at the


    sight.


    The ce was half-destroyed, windows shattered, tables overturned.


    Inside, Mrs. Doris was attempting to sweep up broken ss, her frail hands trembling.


    "Mrs. Hathaway, please, let me help you," Josephine said gently, rushing to her side.


    Alex began clearing debris.


    "Jo," Doris said softly as she eased into a chair.


    "I spoke with Ruth. She''s agreed to rent this ce for a year. I want you to have


    it."


    Josephine stared at her in disbelief. "But... why?"


    Doris picked up a faded photograph


    Doris Parby table, her eyes r


    from a


    in the hospital, he wo to run this ce."


    "That''s terrible. I''m so sorry."


    "Just say you''ll keep it alive," Doris whispered.


    be


    She gave Josephine''s hand a gentle squeeze before rising to leave, Grace helping her to the door.


    As they left, Josephine stood amidst the wreckage, a mixture of hope and


    uncertainty swirling within her.


    "So, boss, are you hiring?"


    She turned to Alex, arching an eyebrow. "Afraid I can''t afford someone with such


    an inted'' hourly rate.""


    +25 BONOS


    He shrugged casually. "For a


    hardworking, charming woman/ket


    you, settle for three


    hour. Just like we agreed." C


    A faint blush colored her cheeks. "You''re insufferable."


    "And yet, here I am," he quipped, a mischievous glint in his


    eye.


    They spent the rest of the day cleaning the restaurant together.


    Later, they headed to the market to gather supplies for the grand reopening.


    "Alex, could you grab that sack of rice?" Josephine asked, pointing to a hefty bag on a high


    shelf.


    He reached up effortlessly. "You mean this one? Didn''t think you''d be able to lift it with those noodle arms of yours."


    She shot him a yful re. ¡°And I didn''t think you''d be so full of yourself."


    He grinned. "Confidence is key."


    As they walked through the market, their bickering continued, each exchange more lighthearted than thest.


    ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Stone," Josephine said warmly to the elderly grocer as she paid for their items.


    Mrs. Stone smiled kindly. "Always a pleasure, dear."


    She turned to Alex, handing him an apple. "Here you go, young man. On the


    house."


    "Wow, thanks!" Alex took a bite, savoring the crisp sweetness. "Delicious."


    The old woman leaned in conspiratorially. "You take good care of her, you hear?"


    He nodded earnestly. "I''ll do my best."


    "See that you do," she said with a wink.


    Over the next few days, the restaurant began toe alive again.


    Alex helped with repairs, and Josephine rehired some of the old staff.


    One afternoon, as the lunch rush was winding down, Josephine called out, "Alex,


    could you take this fried rice to table five?"


    "On it," he replied, grabbing the te.


    As he approached the table, he stopped short.


    +25 BONOS


    Sitting there were Sophia Lancaster and her parents.


    in.


    Mrs. Lancaster''s eyes narrowed. "Well, look who it is. Working ce like this. How much are they paying


    you? Ten dors ane


    "Three dors an hour, actually," Alex responded calmly.


    She scoffed. "I suppose everyone ends up where they belong."


    Sophia''s gaze lingered on Alex, doubt clouding her expression.


    This man was really poor... did she want to reconsider him as a husband?


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 68

    "You know what, you''re right-I do belong here," Alex said, locking eyes with Florence." Anything else you need?"


    Florence''s lips twisted into a sneer. ¡°In case that thick skull of yours hasn''t figured it out, I''m insulting you, you worthless drifter."


    "It''s a free country, ma''am. You''re wee to say whatever you like." Alex shrugged lightly. " Doesn''t mean I have to take offense."


    "You pitiful excuse for a man," she spat. "Do you really think ignoring me keeps your dignity intact?"


    "In my view, you''re poorer than I am. Why should I feel insulted by someone who''s not worth my time?"


    "You''re shameless," Florence hissed. "I wish you''d just disappear!"


    His smile turned icy. "And I wish you a long life-to savor your bitterness even longer."


    Florence''s face flushed crimson.


    Rising abruptly, she called out across the restaurant, "Owner! Is this how you treat paying customers? This man is insulting me!"


    From the kitchen, Josephine mmed down a pan and marched over, her anger. She positioned herself beside Alex. "What''s going on here?"


    Alex looked genuinely puzzled. "What did I do?"


    let


    your staff


    eyes shing with


    Florence smirked, thinking she''d gained the upper hand. "He''s been nothing but disrespectful. I demand you handle this!"


    Josephine sighed, a sly grin tugging at the corner of her mouth. "Oh, Alex, you''re supposed to deal with this like so."


    She grabbed a te of fried rice and, without hesitation, dumped it onto Florence''s expensive dress.


    Florence gasped and stood, outrage twisting her features. "How dare you!"


    Unfazed, Josephine grabbed a ss of water from a table and sshed it in Florence''s face.


    "Consider yourself warned. Now get out."


    Florence stood there, sputtering with rage. "This is outrageous!"


    +25 BONOS


    Josephine''s eyes narrowed as she grabbed an empty bottle from a table. "Leave now, or you''ll find out just how serious I am."


    Alex watched the scene unfold with a mix of astonishment and amusement.


    Gently, he ced a hand on Josephine''s arm. "Easy there, Jo."


    She nced at him, her expression fierce. "How can you let her talk to you like that?"


    At that moment, Justin hurried over. "Alex, is this how you treat your mother-in-w?"


    Josephine froze, her eyes widening as she looked between Alex and Florence.


    "Mother-inw?"


    "Ex-mother-inw, to be exact," Alex rified.


    "You ungrateful wretch!" Florence screeched. "I''ll call the authorities and have this ce shut down!"


    Without missing a beat, Josephine hurled the empty bottle, letting it crash onto the wall between Florence and Justin. "Get. Out."


    Pale and humiliated, Florence and Justin stumbled backward before scurrying out of the


    restaurant.


    Sophia stood alone, a dull ache pulsing behind her eyes.


    The moment she''d mentioned seeing Alex, her parents had unleashed a storm ofints.


    She''d lost her position as CEO, been cut off from her family, and now faced an uncertain future.


    Her life was unraveling-all because she''d never chosen for herself.


    Maybe she should have gone along with her grandfather''s ns for Alex from the start, without protest.


    She''d broken his trust, and now her grandmother Amelia had betrayed her.


    It felt like fate''s cruel joke.


    Maybe this was her karma.


    Regret flooded her as she pictured the life she could have had if she''d trusted Abraham.


    ''Is it toote to fix this?''


    +25 BONOS


    Just then, she turned and met Alex''s eyes.


    "Alex, I know things are messy, but... please, read the message I sent you."


    Alex didn''t intend to read anything from her, convinced they had nothing left to


    say.


    Josephine nced over, watching Sophia leave. "Who was that beautiful woman?"


    "My ex-wife."


    Her eyebrows shot up. "She divorced you?"


    "Thought I was too poor."


    Josephine gave him a sympathetic look. "Ouch. Rough break. If you need a shoulder to cry on, I''m avable-for a f*e."


    "Please don''t," Alex replied. "You''ve had it tougher than me. I''ll get you a pillow stuffed with cash so you can cry in style."


    Sheughed, giving him a light punch on the arm. "Touch¨¦."


    "Now, get this ce tidied up," she said, her tone mock-stern as she headed back behind the


    bar.


    "Us poor


    folks gotta stick together. Ain''t nobody gonna mess with one of our own."


    Alex shook his head with a smile, grabbing a cloth to wipe down the table.


    Once he finished, he slipped into the back and pulled out his phone, hesitating for


    a moment before opening Sophia''s message.


    Hourster, the soft hum of hospital machinery filled the quiet room as Alex stepped inside.


    Sophia sat by her grandfather Abraham''s bedside, her eyes red from tears.


    ¡°Alex, thank you foring,¡± she whispered, not meeting his gaze.


    He approached the bed, gently cing a hand over Abraham''s.


    The old man''s face was pale, his eyes closed as if in deep sleep.


    "Grandfather Sophia began, her voice trembling, "I''ve made so many mistakes. But I want you to know choose Alex. Completely and wholeheartedly. You''ve always wanted what''s best for me, and I see that now."


    She swallowed hard, tears spilling down her cheeks.


    +25 BONOS


    "Grandmother took everything-the


    mansion, my position at the


    back to


    back to the family unless I divorce Alex and marry someone wealthy, someone she approves of


    Her shoulders trembled as she went


    on. "But won''t betray you again.


    Even if it costs me everythine?


    won''t leave Alex. Even if we have to live with nothing. Please, forgive me."


    Ovee with emotion, Sophia stood abruptly and hurried out of the room, her quiet sobs echoing down the hallway.


    Alex watched her leave before turning back to Abraham.


    Gently, he released the old man''s hand.


    "You can stop pretending now," he said softly. "How did things get to this point?¡±


    Slowly, Abraham''s eyes opened, a weary sadness reflected in them. "I got hit, but the physical pain was nothingpared to the hurt of my wife betrayal." "Alex," he continued, his voice weak but earnest, "please help Sophia. She''s lost and needs someone to guide her. Yes, she''s made poor choices, but her heart is good."

 Chapter 69

    A few dayster, Alex and Sophia arrived at the grand banquet hosted by the


    Lancaster family.


    The opulent hall was abuzz with anticipation.


    Amelia Lancaster had organized the event to announce the acquisition of BioHealth Solutions from Rnd and to unveil its rebranding under the Lancaster Group.


    And their partnership with Kingston would send ripples through Vancouver''s business.munity, marking the Lancasters'' bold expansion into something greater.


    Whispers filled the room about Jasmine Kingston''s attendance.


    "Why do we have to be here?" Sophia sighed, ncing at her father, Justin.


    He adjusted his tie, his expression firm. "This is our family''s banquet, Sophia. We need to show face."


    "But they''ve already pushed us out," she protested softly.


    "Regardless, we must attend," Justin insisted.


    "Our livelihood depends on the Lancaster Group''s shares. Imagine what would happen if your grandmother decided to cut us off entirely."


    Nearby, Florence cast a disdainful look at Alex. "You should keep your distance," she warned.


    "If Amelia sees you here, she''ll be furious."


    Alex raised his hands in mock surrender. "Understood. I''ll stay out of sight."


    Sophia nced at him apologetically. "I''m sorry, Alex. I''ll congratte Grandmother quickly, and then we can leave together."


    He offered a reassuring smile. "No worries."


    In recent days, Sophia seemed to be softening toward him.


    She hadn''t filed the divorce papers, leaving their future uncertain.


    For Alex, being by her side was a way to honor his promise to Abraham and to


    repay her for helping retrieve his mother''s ne.


    Across the bustling room, Justin and Florence approached Amelia.


    "Mother, we''ve brought Sophia as you requested," Justin said eagerly.


    "Is Peter Smith here yet?"


    +25 BONOS


    A satisfied smile curved on Amelia''s lips. "Have you informed Sophia that she''ll be getting engaged to Peter today?"


    Florence sighed. "She''s as stubborn as ever. And worse, she brought that useless husband along."


    Amelia''s eyes


    shed with irritation. "Why didn''t you stop him?"


    Mike, the newly appointed CEO, overheard the exchange and stepped forward.


    He was banking on Peter Smith''s $50 million investment, which hinged on tonight''s engagement announcement.


    &


    "I can take care of him," Mike offered confidently.


    I.ne


    "No," Amelia said sharply. "You''re the centerpiece tonight. Don''t lower yourself. Just let Peter know that


    Sophia''s ex-husband is her


    causing trouble. He''ll handle it."


    Mike nodded and made his way to Peter, whispering the situation.


    Peter''s eyes darkened as he spotted Alex across the room. "So that''s the pest clinging to Sophia. Time to swat him away."


    Peter approached Alex with a smug


    grin.


    "Well, look at you," he sneered.


    "Trying to fit in where you clearly don''t belong."


    Alex met his gaze calmly, saying nothing.


    "Did you get lost on your way to the servants'' entrance?" Peter added, but Alex remained


    silent.


    "Hey! I''m talking to you," Peter snapped.


    "Really?" Alex replied mildly. "I thought I heard a stray dog barking. A lion doesn''t turn around when a small dog barks."


    Peter''s face reddened. "You better fuck off from here. This event is for people of significance."


    Alex smirked faintly. ¡°Interesting. I didn''t realize arrogance was the new measure of significance."


    Peter''s face twisted with irritation.


    "Listen here. Sophia Lancaster is


    about to be my fianc¨¦e. I''d


    suggest you leave before I have you thrown out."


    "Fianc¨¦e?" Alex raised an eyebrow. "Last I checked, she''s still my wife. Perhaps you should step back."


    Peterughed derisively. "You''re nothing but a leech-a nobody clinging to a woman out of


    +25 BONOS


    He nced at the screen, his smug expression faltering. As he read the


    messages flooding in, his face paled.


    "What... what''s happening?" he muttered.


    Alex watched him silently.


    Peter looked up, panic creeping into his eyes. "What did


    "I warned you," Alex replied.


    you do?"


    Peter''s arrogance faltered. "This can''t be real," he whispered, frantically dialing


    his personal


    ountant.


    &


    "What''s going on? How can our ounts are frozen? What do you mean we''re


    under investigation?"


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 70

    "I don''t know," the ountant muttered. "Give me a moment to figure this out.


    Peter turned to Alex, confusion and a flicker of fear in his eyes.


    Could Alex truly be behind this catastrophe, or was it merely a terrible coincidence?


    Before he could dwell on it, his phone buzzed urgently. He snatched it up.


    "Father?"


    "You bastard!" his father''s furious voice exploded through the line.


    "What have you done? Our family''s assets are frozen, and we''re under investigation! Do you realize the magnitude of this disaster? If you don''t fix this immediately, we''re finished!"


    "Wait, Father! Please, tell me what''s happening," Peter pleaded, panic tightening his chest.


    "Who the hell did you offend? Alfred kingston''s got our assets frozen and says he''sunching an investigation into all our businesses and ounts. Do you think we can withstand that kind of scrutiny? They''ll dig up everything, and we''ll all end up in prison!" his father''s voice boomed with desperation.


    A softer, trembling voice came through his mother. "Peter, please," she begged. ¡°I can''t bear the thought of spending my remaining years in prison. Ask for forgiveness from whoever you angered."


    Peter''s hands shook violently as he looked over at Alex, every part of him trembling.


    Today, he had only offended one person-this young man who seemed to be nobody.


    His body quaked as the truth settled in. Alex was not someone he could cross. What greater grief than the loss of one''s fortune, a lifetime''sbor turned to ash?


    Tremblingly, he lowered himself to the floor, his forehead touching the ground, shaking in


    fear.


    Everyone around stared, not quite understanding what had just happened.


    But Peter knew. With a ruthless investigation looming, they were inches from ruin. There was no way they''de out clean.


    "My lord," Peter muttered, his head pressed to the floor.


    "I had eyes,


    but I was blind to your power. I ask for forgiveness-please, give me a chance to


    +25 BONOS


    save my family. Please... I beg you. I''ll do anything you ask, just spare me.'' He hit hard his forehead against the floor, the impact harsh and desperate. Alex gazed at him coldly. "I told you, if you could truly show me your regret for trying to take my wife, I''d consider sparing you. But if you can''t, the Smiths will disappear from this earth."


    Peter''s mind raced, his breath ragged.


    "I''ll give you five minutes," Alex continued, his tone sharp. "You''d better act as a gentleman should, and remember-keep this to yourself."


    A sudden, dangerous glint sparked in Peter''s eyes, and he clenched his jaw.


    He was on the brink of losing everything his family had worked for.


    Bowing deeply, he turned and walked toward the Lancaster family, his steps resolute, his gaze darkening with fury.


    All this turmoil because of an engagement he never should have pursued.


    Mike spotted him approaching and smirked. "Peter, my brother-inw. Have you squashed that insect yet?"


    Without warning, Peter''s fist collided with Mike''s face, sending him reeling backward. Gasps erupted around them.


    "Watch your mouth!" Peter snapped, his voice echoing through the room.


    Mike stumbled, clutching his jaw. "What the hell are you doing?" he spat, disbelief etched across his face.


    All eyes were now on Peter as he advanced toward Amelia Lancaster, fury zing


    in his eyes.


    "Mrs. Lancaster," he dered loudly,


    making no effort to hide his


    contempt. "How dare you arrange


    for me to be engaged to Sophia


    when she''s already married!"


    Amelia blinked in astonishment. "What are you talking about? You knew she was married with a loser!"


    Peter pped Amelia sharply across the face.


    She staggered, shock and indignation rendering her speechless.


    Inwardly raging, Peter mused, "That so-called ''nobody'' just unleashed Alfred Kingston against my family. Our assets are frozen, and we''re facing ruin-all because of your deceit!''


    Blinded by fury, Peter kicked the olddy, sending her sprawling to the floor.


    "Peter!" Malvin shouted, rushing forward. "This is uneptable!"


    But Peter had lost all sense of control, his desperation now a frenzy.


    +25 BONOS


    If he couldn''t convince Alex of his remorse, his family was doomed. He had to make this show convincing.


    Without hesitation, Peter swung his fist, hitting Malvin squarely in the face, causing blood to trickle from his nose.


    He then turned on Justin and Florence, pointing an using finger.


    "You two bastards! Your daughter is already married to such a fine man, yet you dared to trap me, to set me


    up against Mr. Alex! I''ll make you


    pay!"


    Peter pped Florence and struck Justin, fury twisting his features. Turning back to Amelia, he kicked her again as she struggled on the ground.


    "You old hag, the older you get, the more dangerous you be. Why don''t you just die already?"


    The crowd watched in stunned silence as Peter unleashed his wrath on the entire Lancaster


    family.


    "Stop this madness," Sophia''s voice suddenly cut through the chaos as she stepped forward. "What is going on?"


    Peter froze, his anger reced with a chilling sense of dread.


    Just looking at Sophia reminded him of her husband''s power, the one who could


    squash the Smith family in an instant.


    He dropped to his knees, trembling.


    "Miss Sophia, please, forgive me. I don''t dare to continue with this engagement.


    You already have a great husband. Please, forgive me."


    Sophia''s face was a mixture of shock and confusion.


    She hadn''t even known about the engagement with Peter Smith. "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Please, forgive me." Peter''s voice cracked, his fear overwhelming him as he kept


    his head low, barely able to look at her.


    "Alright, alright. I forgive you," Sophia said, still trying to process what was happening.


    +25 BONOS


    "Please," Peter begged, his forehead pressing into the floor.


    "Could you... could you ask Mr. Alex to forgive me too? Please, Miss Sophia. I


    owe you my life!"

 Chapter 71

    Sophia stood at the centre of the banquet hall, her eyes fixed on Alex, who lingered unobtrusively in the corner.


    Words caught in her throat as confusion and disbelief swirled within her.


    How had Alex managed to make Peter Smith, of all people, tremble with fear? Even the powerful Lancaster family couldn''tmand such a reaction from him. Watching Peter''s desperate pleas, she was certain Alex must have tricked him somehow-probably with his usual swagger and exaggerated tales.


    He was, after all, the king of braggarts.


    At least she hadn''t been gullible enough to fall for his antics like poor Peter had.


    "Peter, please stand up. People are watching," Sophia urged softly, a flush of embarrassment creeping up her neck


    Peter remained kneeling, his head bowed low.


    "Miss Sophia, I beg you-promise me you''ll help secure Mr. Alex''s forgiveness. Only then will I rise."


    "Fine, fine," she relented, hoping to end the spectacle. "Just get up."


    Nearby, Malvin, Mike, Amelia, and other members of the Lancaster family watched in stunned silence.


    Peter, who moments ago had been raging and even struck them, was now meekly beseeching Sophia, as docile as a chastened child.


    Mike, still smarting from the earlier confrontation, saw an opportunity to assert himself. He strode up to Peter with a scowl.


    "What on earth are you doing, Peter?"


    Without warning, Peter swung his hand, delivering a sharp p to Mike''s face.


    "I''m putting you in your ce!" he snapped. "Who are you to disrespect Mr. Alex? Stay out of my sight, or you''ll regret it every time we cross paths!"


    Mike stumbled back, shock and humiliation evident on his face.


    He quickly retreated, not daring to provoke Peter further.


    "Mr. Smith, please refrain from striking my family," Sophia interjected firmly.


    Peter immediately lowered his head. "Yes, Miss Sophia. I apologize. It won''t happen again."


    Sophia shook her head, exasperated, and turned toward Alex, who stood watching the scene unfold with an inscrutable expression.


    Peter trailed closely behind her, his demeanor a mix of fear and deference.


    Grabbing Alex''s arm, she whispered urgently, "Alex, what on earth did you do to him?"


    "I didn''t do anything. He approached me, iming he was engaged to you."


    "That''s not happening!" she snapped, irritation ring.


    "That''s exactly what I told him," Alex replied evenly.


    She searched his face, skepticism evident. "Then why is he so afraid of you?"


    He shrugged lightly. "I have no idea."


    Sophia narrowed her eyes. "You must have tricked him, pretending to be someone important."


    A faint, knowing smile curved his lips. "But I am someone inportant."


    She rolled her eyes. "You might have fooled him with your tall tales, but you don''t fool me. Whatever you''ve done, just forgive him. He''s already humiliated my entire family.


    "Don''t you think they might deserve a bit of humbling?" Alex suggested, a hint of mischief in his tone.


    Sophia''s eyes widened, and despite herself, she felt a flicker of satisfaction.


    Secretly, she couldn''t deny feeling a bit vindicated seeing Peter hit them, especially after her family had tried forcing an unwanted engagement on her.


    But she couldn''t let Alex see that.


    "Just admit you''re pleased," he teased gently.


    "Shut up," she muttered, trying to mask her grin with a stern look. "Just forgive him."


    "Alright," he conceded, pulling out his phone.


    He typed a quick message to Alfred Kingston before ncing back at Peter. "Good performance, I''ve forgiven you." Peter''s face flooded with relief, as if a tremendous weight had been lifted.


    He bowed deeply. "Thank you, Mr. Alex. I will never forget this kindness! If you ever need anything, just call me- I''ll do whatever you need!"


    "No need," Alex replied, waving dismissively. "You and your family are too insignificant for me to bother with."


    Sophia''s eyes widened in disbelief. How could anyone brag so confidently?


    Peter''s face flushed as he bowed again. "I''m sorry if our family isn''t worthy in your eyes."


    Even Alfred Kingston had to follow Alex''smand-so who were the Smiths inparison?


    Peter started sweating, feeling lucky just to be granted forgiveness.


    He hurriedly excused himself. "I''ll take my leave now, Mr. Alex."


    As Peter departed, Sophia turned to Alex, her eyes searching. "How on earth does he believe all your... b Alex gave a nonchnt shrug. "Who knows?"


    ing?"


    Meanwhile, determined to salvage the evening, Amelia instructed the Master of Ceremonies to proceed with the banquet.


    Guests began to take their seats, the atmosphere shifting as the program resumed.


    "Let us wee the CEO of the Lancaster Group, Mike Lancaster..." the announcer''s voice echoed through the hall.


    Alex nced at Sophia, noticing the shadow that crossed her face.


    He softened his tone. "Do you want to go?"


    She nodded silently.


    "Let''s step out, then," he suggested gently. "There''s a cozy caf¨¦ down the street.


    Maybe we can grab some coffee and pastries?"


    A faint smile touched her lips. "I''d like that."


    Together, they slipped out of the grand hall, leaving behind the glittering chandeliers and murmuring crowd.


    Sometimes, the kindest act is simply to walk beside someone in their quiet moments.


    Back inside, the Master of Ceremonies continued, "Please wee Miss Kelly Kingston."


    A poised and striking young woman ascended the stage, taking the microphone with confidence.


    "Good evening," she began. "I apologize on behalf of my cousin, Jasmine Kingston, who couldn''t be here tonight. I''m here to speak on her behalf."


    Polite apuse rippled through the audience.


    Kelly Kingston was well-known as Jasmine''s representative, often stepping in due


    to Jasmine''s health issues.


    "Jasmine has a message," Kelly continued, her gaze sharp as it settled on Mike Lancaster.


    She wishes to address a matter of importance."


    A hush fell over the room.


    "She wants to know: Who is Mike Lancaster?" Kelly''s voice carried a clear challenge.


    "To our understanding, the Kingston family agreed to a partnership with the Lancaster Group under the leadership of Miss Sophia Lancaster."


    A murmur spread through the crowd as faces turned toward Amelia and Mike, whose expressions had turned ashen.


    Kelly pressed on, her tone unwavering. "If Miss Sophia Lancaster-who has demonstrated remarkable capability and integrity-is not reinstated as the leader


    of the Lancaster Group, then the partnership is void."


    She paused, letting the weight of her words sink in.


    "We are aware that Mike Lancaster''s track record does notpare. Therefore,


    the Kingston family officially withdraws from this partnership."


    Handing the microphone back to the stunned Master of Ceremonies, Kelly stepped down from the


    The atmosphere in the banquet hall shifted dramatically-from celebratory to somber.


    Amelia''s eyes rolled back as she swayed on her feet.


    Losing Peter''s $50 million was one thing, but losing the partnership with Kingston


    meant they were headed for bankruptcy!


    Malvin rushed to her side just in time to catch her as she fainted.


    "Wait! Miss Kelly!" Mike called out desperately, scrambling toward her.


    "I can prove myself! Please, give me a chance!"


    Kelly nced over her shoulder, her expression indifferent


    "Prove it, then. But it doesn''t matter to us."


    She turned away, leaving him standing there, helpless.


    Amelia, regaining consciousness, clutched at Justin''s arm.


    Her voice was strained, barely above a whisper. ¡°Quickly... call Sophia back...


    before Kelly leaves. Now!"


    Panic rippled through the Lancaster family.


    The very alliance they had boasted about was slipping through their fingers, all


    because they had underestimated Sophia.


    Or perhaps Alex.

 Chapter 72

    Sophia sat across from Alex on a cozy sofa in the caf¨¦, her fingers nervously entwined in herp.


    "Alex," she began softly. "I want to apologize for everything I''ve done to you."


    Alex looked at her with gentle curiosity. "Why?"


    She took a deep breath. "I''ve realized that so much of my paines from clinging to how I think things should be, instead of epting what they are. I''regret not listening to my grandfather."


    He offered a reassuring smile. "It''s okay."


    Gathering her courage, she confessed, "I... I don''t have our signed divorce papers."


    "What do you mean?"


    She bit her lip, hesitating before continuing.


    "When I was nning to marry Chris, he said he''d handle the divorce papers and


    the marriage certificate. I thought after everything that happened, he wouldn''t send them. But I never received any confirmation."


    Alex remained silent.


    "That means we''re still husband and wife," Sophia whispered, her cheeks flushing.


    He leaned forward slightly. "And if he already sent them?"


    She swallowed hard, her eyes meeting his. "Then... would you consider marrying me again?"


    "You sound a bit desperate."


    She looked away, fiddling with her napkin. "Maybe I am. They''re trying to force me into another marriage if we''re divorced. And... Grandpa Abraham thinks highly of you. I don''t want to disappoint him."


    Alex tapped his fingers gently on the table. "But what about you? What do you want?"


    She looked back at him, confusion flickering in her eyes. "What do you mean?" "Do you like me?" Alex asked


    Her eyes widened, emotions swirling as she searched for an answer. "I... I don''t know..."


    He nodded thoughtfully.


    "Tell you what I''ll keep pretending to be your husband. Even if we find out the divorce paper


    I''ll stay by your side until you figure out what you truly want."


    "Is that okay?" she asked hesitantly. "I can pay you for your trouble..."


    He chuckled warmly. "I don''t need your money. I never have."


    She gave a small, skeptical smile. "Always bragging."


    "Just stating the truth," he replied with a wink.


    re processed,


    She sighed softly. "I don''t have a job right now, but I''m looking. About the apartment-it''s small, just one bedroom. We''ll have to share, but... don''t get any ideas."


    He grinned, leaning back. "Oh, I''m not worried about me. I''m more concerned you might try something with me."


    She rolled her eyes. "You''re impossible."


    "Remember, you made the first move when we met," he teased.


    Her cheeks flushed crimson at the memory. "That was different."


    He shifted the conversation smoothly. "By the way, I have a feeling you''ll get your job back soon."


    She shook her head, her expression dimming. "No, once Grandma makes up her mind, she doesn''t change it. And Mike is her favorite grandson.¡±


    "You never know. They might juste begging for you to return."


    1


    Sheughed lightly, the tension easing from her shoulders. "There you go again, always bragging."


    For the first time in a long while, talking with Alex like this made the burdens feel a little lighter.


    Back at the grand banquet, Lady Amelia Lancaster paced anxiously.


    "Have you found Sophia yet?" she demanded.


    "She''s not here," Justin replied nervously.


    "And she''s not answering her phone," Florence added, worry creasing her brow.


    "Grandmother," Mike approached hastily, his voice edged with concern. "You''ve appointed me as CEO of the Lancaster Group. You''re not thinking of giving the position back to Sophia, are you?"


    He had already boasted about his new title to everyone he knew. The thought of losing face now gnawed at him.


    Without warning, Amelia turned and pped him sharply across the face. "How dare you think only of yourself when the Lancaster Group is on the brink of copse without the Kingston partnership! Can''t you see what''s happening? Peter has already pulled his investment!" 1


    Mike recoiled, stunned.


    "But you pushed Sophia out," he protested weakly.


    "I never pushed her out of this family," Amelia dered fiercely, her gaze


    sweeping over Justin and Florence." Have I ever cast anyone aside?"


    Justin hesitated, then shook his head. "No, Mother. You''ve never done such a thing."


    He knew the truth-that they had been all but forced out, scraping by in a modest home-but now was not the time to challenge her narrative.


    "Mother," Malvin interjected cautiously, his eyes narrowing. He despised the idea of Justin''s family regaining any influence.


    "If we sell the mansion Father left us, we''ll have enough to keep the Lancaster Group afloat. We don''t need the Kingston partnership. Let Mike remain as CEO."


    As if on cue, Amelia''s smartwatch buzzed insistently.


    She nced at the screen, surprise shing across her face. ''It''s your father..." she murmured 1


    An uneasy silence fell over the group.


    None of them knew that Abraham had awakened from hisa.


    She answered the call, trying to steady her voice. "Hello?"


    "Amelia," Abraham''s voice was firm, carrying an authority that hadn''t diminished. "I''ve returned the mansion to its rightful owner. How dare you try to transfer it while I was incapacitated! And I''ve filed for divorce. From now on, we''re living separately."


    Amelia''s face went white. The mansion he referred to-Top Silver Mansion-was even more opulent than their family estate.


    The realization that he was awake and undoing hef schemes sent a chill through


    her.


    "You... you can''t do this!" she stammered, anger and panic rising. "How dare you strip me of everything and leave me burdened with debt!"


    He cut her off sharply.


    "You''re the one who coerced Sophia into sending $100 million to that fraud, Chris Rnd-the very man you tried to force her to marry. This mess is yours to clean up. And don''t think I won''t report you for assaulting me. I won''t rest until I see you


    rot in prison!"


    With that, the line went dead.


    Amelia''s face turned ashen, her hands trembling.


    She should have made sure Abraham didn''t just slip into aa; she should have


    ensured he was gone for good.


    But she knew he wouldn''t dare report her.


    She knew Abraham well. He loved her too much.


    Yet she also knew he wouldn''t lift a finger to save the Lancaster Group now, a mistake that was clearly hers. Clenching her fists, she turned to the others, her voice tight with desperation. "Find Sophia-now! She can''t be far from here."

 Chapter 73

    "Sophia! What on earth are you doing here?" Olivia Lancaster burst into the caf¨¦.


    "Everyone''s been looking for you!"


    Before Sophia could respond, Olivia grabbed her arm with an impatient grip.


    "Grandmother wants to see you. Now," she demanded, her tone dripping with irritation.


    Taken aback by her cousin''s abruptness, Sophia pulled her arm free. "Olivia, what''s going on? Why are you acting like this?"


    Olivia scoffed, crossing her arms. "Don''t y innocent. You disappear when the family needs you most? Typical."


    "Disappear?" Sophia echoed. "I wasn''t aware anyone needed me."


    "Maybe if you paid attention to something other than yourself, you''d know," Olivia snapped.


    Alex nced between them. "Perhaps you should exin what''s happening."


    Olivia shot him a withering look. "You loser, this is a family matter. Stay out of it.¡±


    Sophia squared her shoulders. "Alex is my husband. Anything involving me involves him."


    "Fine," Olivia huffed. "Just hurry up. You''re holding everyone else back."


    Reluctantly, Sophia stood up. "Alright, let''s go."


    ***


    Back at the grand banquet hall, the Master of Ceremonies took the stage, his voice steady over the murmuring


    crowd.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we apologize for the brief dy. Please enjoy the refreshments while we address a minor matter. We are awaiting Miss Sophia Lancaster''s return to resume her position as CEO. Rest assured, our partnership with Kingston remains strong."


    As Sophia walked to the hall, escorted by Olivia, her family stood near the entrance-her parents, Lady Amelia, Malvin, and Mike-all wearing expressions ranging from anxious to furious.


    Mike stormed toward her, his eyes shing with anger.


    "So, you think you can undermine us by going behind our backs to Kingston?" he hissed. "Do you believe the Lancaster Group belongs solely to you?"


    Sophia stared at him, genuinely perplexed.


    "I have no idea what you''re talking about. I haven''t spoken to anyone from Kingston."


    "Don''t lie!" Mike snapped. "Why else would they insist you return as CEO? You''ve clearly been plotting to push us


    out."


    "Anyway, we have a proposition for you," Mike sneered.


    "We''ll let you have the title of CEO, but I''ll handle all the real work. You''ll receive a generous allowance for doing nothing. Isn''t that what you want?"


    Lady Amelia''s voice rose, "Yes, Sophia, you can have the title. We''ll give you thirty percent of your former sry for simply existing-enough to enjoy yourself at your apartment."


    Sophia stood there, her mind racing, utterly baffled.


    "Justin!" Lady Amelia''s voice rang out, sharp and unyielding


    "Tell your daughter we''re showing her respect. That money should be enough to support all of you, isn''t it? Don''t push your luck."


    Justin, always soft-hearted and unsure, stood frozen.


    His brother Malv¨ªn quickly chimed in, "Just get her to agree, brother. Tell Sophia to ept it!"


    "Sophia..." Justin, nudged by both his mother and brother, turned to her with resignation.


    Before he could respond, a calm voice interjected from behind her. "Don''t ept it, Sophia."


    Sophia turned to see Alex standing by her side.


    "What are you doing here, loser?" Mike sneered irritably. "Stay out of family matters."


    Alex smirked. "I''m her husband, so I think I have a right to advise her."


    "Sophia, just refuse their offer. Instead, tell them that if they want you as CEO, you must have full control of thepany."


    "They can advise, sure, but you will have the final say in everything."


    Sophia''s pulse raced as she took it all in.


    "Of all the animals, Alex, you are the most ungrateful!" Lady Amelia''s face flushed red with anger.


    "Don''t test us, Sophia!"


    Alex nced at Sophia with a reassuring wink. "Trust yourself, Sophia. Be clear about what you want. You don''t have to keep letting others decide for you. What is it you truly want?"


    Before she could respond, Olivia yelled, "Ungrateful! If you''d rather be jobless, fine. We''re offering you money for nothing, and you''re turning it down? You''re so ungrateful!"


    "Better to trust and be disappointed than to mistrust and be miserable all the time," Alex added.


    Mike''s patience snapped. "I''ve had it with you meddling!"


    He lunged at Alex, grabbing his cor. "Do you have a death wish?"


    Alex remained remarkably calm. ¡°I''d advise you to let go."


    "Or what?" Mike challenged, his face inches from Alex''s.


    Without warning, Mike swung his fist. Alex deftly caught his wrist mid-air.


    "Let go... Let go," Mike whimpered like a pig at butchering, feeling the iron grip


    crushing his hand, as if his bones might snap.


    The pain forced him to bow involuntarily.


    "Say please," Alex replied.


    "Please..." Mike forced out, wincing in pain.


    "After you kneel," Alex twisted his hand sharply, and Mike had no choice but to


    drop down, kneeling under the pressure.


    "Good boy." Alex released him smoothly. "There. Was that so hard?"


    Flustered and humiliated, Mike stumbled back.


    "You''ll regret this," he snarled.


    Mike clutched his wrist, ring. "Sophia, we offered you a chance, and you threw


    it away! Don''t expect to be the Lancaster CEO!"


    Sophia''s heart wavered.


    Was she rejecting a good opportunity? Doubt started to creep in.


    But Alex onlyughed, stepping closer, resting his hands firmly on her shoulders.


    "If Sophia doesn''t get the CEO position with full control, Kingston will never agree


    to partner with Lancaster Group. So, feel free to refuse her terms but you''ll be watching your preciouspany go bankrupt."


    Faces around them drained of color.


    "And I have no doubt," Alex continued, "that since Kelly Kingston is fond of Sophia, she''ll give her any job she wants. As for the rest of you, well, the Lancaster name might mean nothing soon enough."


    "Enough with the boasting," Mike spat. ¡°She''ll never be CEO."


    Lady Amelia''s hand flew out,nding a sharp p across Mike''s face.


    "How dare you speak to your cousin like that! She is the CEO of Lancaster Group!"


    Mike''s face flushed, his jaw clenched. ¡°Grandma, wasn''t it you who promised I''d lead this family? You told me I''d be the CEO!"


    Lady Amelia''s re hardened, her patience gone. "One more outburst, and you''re out of this family entirely!" Mike nearly exploded, but Malvin gripped his arm tightly. "Silence. Or your allowance is gone, as well." Forced into silence, Mike simmered, his eyes burning.


    Lady Amelia turned to Sophia, her tone softening, almost pleading. "Sophia, please, I''m begging you. You''re now the CEO of Lancaster Group, with


    full control. Just make things right with Miss Kingston. If you don''t... we''re finished."


    Sophia looked to Alex, her mind still spinning.


    He shrugged, a small, knowing smile on his face. "I told you-trust your husband."

 Chapter 74

    "Quickly, Sophia! Kelly Kingston only gave us ten minutes. Amelia grabbed Sophia''s hand and hurried her toward the hall.


    Earlier, Amelia had persuaded one of the board executives to dy Kelly''s departure, convincing her to wait just a few more minutes.


    Now, as they entered the hall, Kelly was already preparing to leave.


    "Miss Kingston!" Sophia called out urgently.


    "My grandmother wanted me to inform you that I''ve been appointed CEO of Lancaster Group. I''ll be handling the partnership with Kingston Group directly. We hope you''ll consider giving us another chance."


    Kelly turned, "Wel, if you''re personally managing Lancaster Group as CEO, then there''s no issue. But let me be clear-if anyone else steps in, the deal is off."


    "This partnership isn''t a game where you can ce just anyone in charge withoutpetence." Her gaze shifted sharply toward Amelia and the Lancaster team, a clear warning evident.


    "Thank you so much, Miss Kingston," Sophia said sincerely.


    It almost felt as though Kingston Group was more supportive of her than her own family.


    Kelly smiled softly. "This was actually Mr. Alfred Kingston''s idea. We''ll fully support you as long as you remain at the helm of Lancaster Group. And if you ever decide to leave, we''d be more than happy to have you as a CEO at one of ourpanies. Think it over."


    Sophia''s heart raced with a mix of bewilderment and gratitude. "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll do my utmost to ensure our partnership is a sess."


    Amelia, visibly relieved, quickly added, "I apologize for any earlier misunderstandings. Would it be possible to make a partnership announcement on stage? We''d like everyone in Vancouver to see that our alliance is stronger than ever."


    "Not a problem," Kelly replied with a nod. "Please, go ahead."


    The master of ceremonies took the cue, promptly announcing that the main event would proceed.


    Sophia took a deep breath, steadying herself as the crowd buzzed and the bright lights illuminated the stage.


    The atmosphere in the banquet hall shifted instantly. Guests exchanged impressed nces.


    Securing a partnership with Kingston was no small feat, and everyone recognized the significance.


    As the guests settled back into their seats, Amelia took the stage, holding Sophia''s hand firmly.


    "I sincerely apologize for any earlier confusion. That was my oversight. Sophia here is the most outstanding member of our Lancaster Group. Thanks to her dedication and hard work, we''ve secured this wonderful partnership with Kingston. She''s truly aplished something remarkable."


    At the back of the hall, Alex observed the scene, watching the polite exchange and shared vision between the twopanies.


    Lyra approached him, a ss of wine in hand. "Here, have your drink," she said softly.


    "Thanks," Alex replied, taking the ss as Lyra stood beside him.


    After a moment of silence, she couldn''t resist asking, "Aren''t you curious about the progress of your investment?"


    4


    "Has it been a month already?" Alex raised an eyebrow, ncing at her.


    "Not yet, just a few weeks."


    "Then I''m not asking," he said, his gaze returning to the stage.


    Lyra studied him intently, feeling a slight flutter of nerves,


    This man had entrusted her with $35 million to invest-yet he didn''t seem the least


    bit interested in checking on


    1. it.


    "Do you trust me that much?" she asked quietly."


    "Trust?" Alex chuckled lightly. "We haven''t reached that point-not even close."


    "Then why don''t you seem to care about the money?"


    Alex looked at her, a hint of impatience in his eyes. "It''s only $35 million. Why


    should I worry about small change like that?"


    Lyra felt a mix of astonishment and skepticism.


    "What if I lose this $35 million investment?" she pressed carefully.


    Then it would reflect on your capabilities," he replied calmly.


    His response took her aback-Alex genuinely didn''t seem concerned about the money.


    She took a deep breath, biting her lip before asking, "How much money would it take to get your attention?"


    "Billions, perhaps," Alex shrugged, his gaze drifting back to the front, seemingly unfazed.


    Lyra stared at him, resisting the urge to call him out for boasting. But his expression was serious, making her wonder if he truly meant it.


    ''Could he be for real?''


    Suddenly, she gripped his arm, her breaths fast and shallow


    Alex nced at her, puzzled. "Is everything alright?"


    "I''m... having an orgasm," Lyra breathed, biting her lip.


    Alex''s eyes


    went wide. This woman clearly had a screw loose.


    After a deep, trembling breath, she spoke again. "Have you heard of chrometophilia?"


    Alex knew exactly what she meant.


    Chrometophilia an intense attraction to wealth, even to the point of arousal at the


    thought of it.


    For some, financial security could be a powerful fantasy, a real source of pleasure.


    Lyra''s gaze was unfocused, her breathing still heavy. "Alex, when you said ''billions''... it was really, really sexy."


    Alex rolled his eyes. This woman was something else.


    "Alex, would you ever give me a billion?" she asked, her voice dropping to a breathless whisper.


    "Depends."


    "Depends on what?" Lyra asked eagerly,


    Alex thought for a moment. He had everything he needed except reliable talent.


    "Depends on how good you are at handling money," he said finally.


    Lyra''s grip on his arm tightened. "Your $35 million? I''ve already turned it into $45 million in less than a month. What do you think?"


    "Not bad," Alex shrugged.


    "So... would you give me a billion?" Lyra pressed, her eyes gleaming with hope.


    "No," Alex replied with a faint smirk.


    "But I might increase my investment to see just how good you really are with money."


    To Lyra, his words were pure ecstasy. Her heart raced, breaths shallow.


    She felt herself growing aroused again, keenly aware of her own attraction to


    wealth.


    She couldn''t deny it-she had a serious case of chrometophilia.


    Raised by a bribery-reliant, politically powerful father and a controlling, investment-savvy mother, she lost everything when her father''s alliances failed, leaving her with an intense attraction to wealth as a symbol of power, security, and lost stability.


    "Alex," Lyra purred, her voice a soft whisper, "they say money isn''t the most important thing-love is. Lucky for me, I''m hopelessly in love with money. Trust me; yours is in good hands."


    Her eyes sparkled with mischief as she leaned closer. "I''ll do anything to make you happy. Just give me amand... and let your money lead the way."

 Chapter 75

    "Lyra, where have you been? You left the table ages ago."


    Oscar''s voice cut through the soft chatter of the banquet hall as he approached, his eyes darting suspiciously between her and Alex.


    He noticed how closely she stood to Alex, a subtle lean that made Oscar''s jaw tighten.


    Lyra turned to face him, her expression shifting from sultry to cool indifference. "Must I report my every move to you, Oscar?"


    He bristled.


    "Well, we came here together, didn''t we?" His tone wasced with jealousy.


    Oscar had pursued Lyra for years, longing to win over one of Vancouver''s most renowned beauties.


    Their rtionship had seemed promising, especially after he''d invested in her business.


    Alex observed the exchange, noting the swift transformation in Lyra''s demeanor- from a seductive vixen to a poised, unyielding queen-as she confronted Oscar.


    Now he clearly understood why people said a man wants ady in the streets and a freak in the sheets.


    "That doesn''t give you the right to question me," Lyra replied firmly.


    Oscar''s gaze shifted to Alex, a sneer forming on his lips.


    "I know you," he said coldly. "You''re the guy who married Sophia for her money, right? A gold-digger scamming his way into fortunes. Now you''re trying to do the same with Lyra?"


    "Enough, Oscar," Lyra interjected. "You have no idea what you''re talking about.¡±


    "I''m just warning you," he retorted. "Don''t let this con artist take advantage of you."


    Ignoring his usations, Lyra pulled out her smartphone and tapped the screen with practiced ease.


    "I''ve transferred your two-million-dor investment back to you, along with the three hundred thousand profit. Check your ount."


    Oscar stared at her, bewildered. "What? Why?"


    "We''re done," she stated inly. "I don''t want to see you, speak to you, or have any further dealings with you. I''m tired of your attempts to control me."


    His face paled.


    "You''re breaking things off with me for this... nobody?" Disbelief and hurtced his voice.


    She met his gaze unflinchingly. "And if I am? That''s my choice."


    "Lyra, you can''t do this," Oscar pleaded. "I thought we had something special."


    She gave a slight, dismissive shrug. "We did a business arrangement. But clearly, that doesn''t mean as much as you thought."


    Desperation shed in his eyes. "I''ll double my investment-make it five million."


    Lyra shook her head slowly. "Not interested. You invested two million and acted like you owned me. I won''t be


    $25 B01A


    bought."


    "That''s a significant amount of money!" he protested.


    "Not to this gentleman," she replied coolly.


    "He is a scammer!"


    "Enough! Off you go!"


    Oscar''s expression hardened as he shot ¨¤ venomous re at Alex.


    "This isn''t over," he spat before turning on his heel and storming out of the hall.


    As the tension dissipated, Lyra exhaled softly and turned back to Alex. "I''m sorry you had to witness that."


    Alex regarded her thoughtfully: "You shouldn''t treat your investors like that," he advised gently. "Burning bridges isn''t good for business."


    She offered a sly smile. "Perhaps, but right now, I''m more interested in focusing on you as my sole investor."


    She leaned in slightly and asked in a seductive voice, "So, tell me, how much are you nning to invest in me? I''m willing to do anything for you."


    Alex reached into his pocket, pulled out a small ss vial containing six tiny, translucent pills, and handed it to her.


    Lyra took the vial, examining the pills with curiosity. "What are these?"


    "Each pill has remarkable healing properties," Alex exined.


    "They can cure almost any injury, and for someone in good health, they might even extend life by up to ten years."


    Her eyes widened. "Are you serious? Where did you get these?"


    "A miracle doctor known as God''s Hand. Think of them as my investment. I want you to sell them."


    "How much are they worth?" she asked, her mind already calcting potential buyers.


    "Each one is valued at a minimum of ten million dors," he replied. "But feel free to negotiate for more if you can."


    Lyra''s breath caught. "Ten million... per pill?"


    He nodded. "That''s the starting price. There are six pills. I''m even giving you one


    to keep-for personal use. Think of it as a gesture of goodwill."


    Her mind raced as she tried to process this.


    She was still wrapping her head around the offer when Alex stepped closer, his hand brushing her neck, fingers barely pressing, a hint of a warning in his touch.


    "Remember, everything about me is a secret. Breathe a word of it to anyone, and that lovely neck of yours may pay the price."


    He moved back, leaving her breathless.


    His message was clear-keeping his secrets safe would protect her, too, from the dangers surrounding his world.


    Lyra''s eyes stayed wide, her pulse racing.


    ''Did he just threaten me?''


    But her thoughts spiraled Alex clearly wasn''t an ordinary investor.


    His wealth ran deep, his world far darker than she''d realized.


    People like him... they had unimaginable resources, and the danger they carried was equally seductive.


    A thrill shot through her.


    There is a charm about the forbidden that makes it unspeakably desirable.


    With the pill in her hand, Lyra wasted no time lingering at the banquet.


    She stepped quickly outside, climbed into her car, and drove straight to her parents'' mansion.


    Twenty minutester, Lyra pulled up to her family''s estate-a grand mansion that had seen better days.


    The once-pristine gardens were overgrown, and the fa?ade showed signs of neglect.


    Only two servants remained where there had once been dozens.


    Financial struggles had taken their toll.


    She hurried inside, making her way to her father''s room.


    She quietly pushed open the door and saw him lying in bed, looking frail and


    worn.


    He had been suffering from a stroke for many months already, and the doctor had


    already said he was incurable.


    "Lyra," he greeted weakly, a faint smile touching his lips.


    ¡°Father,¡± she said softly, approaching his bedside.


    She pulled out her smartphone, setting it to record a video. ''I want to document something important."


    He looked at her quizzically. "What''s this about?"


    She held up one of the pills. "This is a miracle pill from a legendary doctor known


    as ''God''s Hand.'' It can cure even conditions already deemed impossible to treat."


    Hope flickered in his eyes. "Is that possible?"


    She nodded. "I believe so. Do you want to try?"


    "Yes," he whispered.


    Gently, she ced the pill in his mouth, helping him swallow.


    She watched him closely, her heart pounding with anticipation.


    "If this pill really works," she thought, "it wouldn''t just fetch $10 million-she could


    sell it for $40 million to the right wealthy buyer, someone who values health and longevity beyond any price."


    Minutes passed, and she noticed a subtle change in hisplexion. His


    breathing steadied, and a hint of color returned to his cheeks.


    "How do you feel?" she asked cautiously.


    He moved his fingers slightly, then his hand. "I... I can feel my limbs," he said,


    wonder filling his voice.

 Chapter 76

    "It''s working," Lyra whispered, her voice barely audible.


    Her father, Joe Thompson, with some effort, managed to sit up. He swung his legs over the side of the bed.


    "It''s like a miracle," he murmured.


    Lyra captured each precious moment on video, her mind racing with possibilities.


    This was more than she had ever dared to hope for.


    For the wealthy, nothing was more priceless than their health.


    "Father, I''ll go call Mom," Lyra said, standing up.


    She quietly left the room, her heart pounding with excitement.


    Meanwhile, Joe nced at the smartphone beside his bed.


    After being confined for so long, his mind was churning with thoughts. Taking a deep breath, he dialed a number he hadn''t called in years.


    "Alfred Kingston?" he said when the line connected.


    "Joe Thompson?" Alfred''s voice held a note of shock.


    Joe had once been his fiercestpetitor in Vancouver. "I heard you were bedridden after a stroke."


    "My daughter obtained a medicine from a legendary doctor known as ''God''s Hand.'' I''m healed now," Joe exined, a hint of humility breaking through his usual demeanor.


    Alfred knew of God''s Hand. "Why are you calling me?"


    "Use me," Joe said, swallowing his pride.


    "I heard you''ve moved to Los Angeles, leaving your daughter to handle Vancouver. If there''s any role I can fill, let me help. I have nothing else to do."


    Everyone in Vancouver knew that Alfred and Joe were sworn enemies, as ipatible as fire and water.


    For Joe to ask to work for him-it was a staggering gesture, setting aside a lifetime of rivalry.


    "Why?" Alfred asked, genuinely surprised.


    "I may have lost as a politician, but I refuse to lose as a father. I can still work, Alfred."


    After a moment of silence, Alfred relented. "Alright, I''ll assign you as a senior advisor to Jasmine. Your experience and connections could offer her guidance."


    "I''ll take it. Thank you, Alfred."


    Alfred sighed, knowing well Joe''s formidable reputation as a sharp mind. If not for pure chance, he might have lost to him long ago. ¡°Joe, if you do well, I''ll speak to the new king. He''s seeking talents like yours."


    "Thanks, Alfred, but I think my time has passed. This is the younger generation''s era. I''ll be content just being an advisor. Maybe you can help my daughter instead."


    "Alright... if you say so."


    A few minutester, Lyra joined her father Joe and her mother Nancy at the dining table.


    "Mom, Dad," she began, ncing at Nancy, who was holding Joe''s hand tightly, joy evident in her eyes at his


    recovery.


    "I believe it''s time for me to lead the Thompson family. With your support, I know I can restore our family''s glory.


    11


    Joe looked between Nancy and Lyra, a shadow of regret passing over his face. "I''m sorry for the wrong decisions that brought us down. I never thought a young king, barely in his twenties, would be able to take down the old king so decisively."


    "Honey, no one could have predicted it," Nancy said softly. If the old king had won, we''d be as powerful as the Kingstons. But Alfred made the right call, and we backed the wrong leader. No one is to me."


    Joe sighed, the weight of past mistakes heavy on his shoulders. "Now that I''m well again, I''ll be working with Jasmine Kingston.


    "Are you sure?" Nancy asked, surprised. "You were once Alfred Kingston''s fiercest rival."


    Joe shook his head. "There''s no shame in working with the Kingstons. Politicians survive anything."


    "Dad, I''m d you''re moving forward," Lyra said, sensing his relief. "And what about you, Mom?"


    "I''m not sure," Nancy replied. Her investmentpany was gone; she had little left to do.


    "Mom." Lyra leaned closer. "Will you be my advisor? I have $45 million to invest and five healing pills. If we do well, I believe he''ll invest even more."


    Nancy''s eyes narrowed. "How much more?"


    "Billions," Lyra whispered.


    Nancy''s eyes lit up with newfound excitement. "There''s no one in Vancouver with that kind of wealth-not even Alfred. Seems like you''ve met someone interesting."


    She''s well aware that Alex is Sophia''s husband-her best friend''s, no less.


    But really, where''s the harm? Sophia might have the privilege of marrying Alex''s body, but she knew full well that she''s trulymitting to his bank ount. "Are you in, Mom?"


    "Absolutely," Nancy said, feeling the old investment gears in her mind start turning again.


    For the Thompsons, a new dawn was finally breaking.


    ***


    "Chris, are you awake?"


    Chris Rnd stirred, blinking as he saw Bianca standing in the doorway, her professional attire entuating her striking beauty.


    "Bianca, are you heading to work?"


    "Yes. Miss Jasmine has us swamped already," Bianca replied, leaning down to kiss him gently, "Be good while I''m gone. I made breakfast for you. See youter."


    With that, Bianca left, and Chris sat alone at the breakfast table, the silence pressing in around him.


    Once, he had been Vancouver''s most eligible bachelor-handsome, wealthy, sessful, with high-ranking status among the elite.


    Women had flocked to him, sending love letters and harboring dreams.


    Bianca had been one of his most devoted admirers.


    A few weeks ago, as the police searched for him, Chris knew he couldn''t return home.


    Desperate and with nowhere else to turn, he had shown up on Bianca''s doorstep. "Who''s there?" her voice came from behind the door.


    When she saw him, her eyes widened in shock. "Chris Rnd?"


    "Can Ie in?" he asked, looking exhausted and desperate.


    Bianca hesitated, ncing at the television where a live search for Chris yed, but finally, she stepped aside. "Of course."


    "What happened, Chris?" she asked as he slumped onto the sofa. "Sophia Lancaster and her husband Alex-they stole mypany and used


    me of things I didn''t do. They lie to the police. They want me out of the picture to take over my things and life," he said, his voice breaking.


    A tear slipped down his cheek.


    Bianca, who had loved him from afar for so long, felt her heart ache.


    She sat beside him, wrapping her arms around his trembling shoulders. "I believe you, Chris. I''ll help you clear your name."


    "Thank you, Bianca. I need you,¡± he whispered, leaning into her embrace.


    He wrapped lies in sweet words and let Bianca ate them like candy, forgetting the poison underneath.


    From that moment, they had shared her bed, with Bianca utterly convinced of his innocence.


    Now, sitting at the breakfast table, Chris took out a small, concealed vial. The aphrodisiac pills.


    It was time to persuade Bianca to use it on Jasmine.

 Chapter 77

    Josephine stood over the sizzling stovetop in the restaurace Kitchen, the fauilliere of saut¨¦ed weedies and spices filling the r


    With the old staff retired, she no longer had to shonides every responsibly done


    Four dedicated workers bustled around her, two of whots were seasoned cocks from the pontious ownership.


    In this small, strugding, marking town, gloymryd was a rare blessing, and the camaradere in the Kitchen warmed her heart.


    "Hey, Jo, where did that handsome helper disappear to? I''t seem khu these past few days," Stidey asked, a yful glint in her eyes as she wiped down the


    "How should I krw?" she replied with a casual shrug, "His ex-wife showed up, and be left with her


    "Did he say if he''sing back?" Shirley pressed


    "Not a word," Josephine said, a hint of infitation creeping into her voice. "Honestly, I''m considering letting him


    "Oly, don''t be hasty!" Shirley protested. "It''s not every day we get someone that easy on the eyes around here. Give him a chance"


    Josephine rolled her eyes, trying to mask her own conflicted feelings. "We''ll see. Let''s finish up and get out of here. There are plenty of eligible men out there for you, Shirley"


    ¡°None as handsome as him," Shirley teased, winking,


    Forcing a smile, Josephine retreated to the back room to change.


    As she opened her locker, she noticed a small box with a handwritten note attached. It had been there for a few days already,


    She unfolded the letter:


    "You''re right-we poor folks have to stick together. No one messes with one of our own. I heard you''re getting married soon, and I hope to be there. In case I can''t make it here''s a little gift for you."


    She lifted the lid of the box to reveal two neat stacks of bills-$20,000 in total.


    "That jerk," Josephine whispered.


    "Jo, your fianc¨¦''s here!" one of the staff called from the front


    "Coming!" she responded, quickly tucking the box into her bag


    Sheposed herself and headed outside, where Carlo waited in his pickup truck.


    Climbing in, she closed the door gently as he started the engine.


    Carlo chatted animatedly during the drive, but Josephine found herself distant, his words fading into the background.


    Her mind was elsewhere, tangled in thoughts she couldn''t quite unravel.


    As they pulled up in front of her modest home, Carlo noticed her silence. 1


    "You okay?" he asked.


    She turned to look at him, taking in his familiar features.


    He was older, with a tough demeanor.


    In hard times, epting his financial help-and his proposal-had seemed like the only option. But now, everything felt different.


    "Carlo, I''ve been thinking," she began softly. "I still want to be close to my mother. She''s all I have left."


    He sighed, irritation shing across his face. "We''ve been over this, Jo. I told you, I don''t want your mother interfering in our lives.".


    Her heart tightened.


    "She''s my family. And the orphanage we just got word that a donor is nning to rebuild it back in Vancouver. Once it''s ready, well be moving back. It could be six months, maybe a year."


    Carlo''s grip tightened on the steering wheel.


    "You should sell that ce, Jo. Let the kids be sent somewhere else, and put your


    mother in a care facility. We need to focus on our future."


    She shook her head, resolve hardening in her chest.


    Reaching into her bag, she pulled out the small box.


    Carefully, she slipped off the engagement ring and ced it inside before handing it to him.


    "I owe you $18,500," she said, meeting his startled gaze. "I''ve added $1,500 for interest. Thank you for everything you''ve done, but I can''t go through with the engagement."


    He stared at her, disbelief etched across his features. "What are you saying?"


    She opened the door and stepped out. "There''s no need for us to see each other anymore."


    "Wait just a minute!" Carlo eximed, scrambling out of the truck. "You can''t just walk away like this."


    She turned to face him. "We don''t have anything inmon, Carlo."


    "Then you need to change to fit into my life!" he snapped.


    "Why should I be the one to change?" she countered calmly


    "Because I''m the man! It''s your job to follow my lead."


    A bitter smile touched her lips. "I''m sorry you feel that way but I''m done."


    "Is this because you''vee into some money? Think you''re too good for me


    now that you own that restaurant?" His words dripped with resentment.


    "Believe what you want," she replied, turning to walk toward her house.


    Before she could take another step, Carlo seized her arm tightly. "You''re not going anywhere. You''re my fianc¨¦e- you belong to me."


    A surge of anger rose within her.


    When tyranny besw, rebellion bes duty. 1


    She yanked her arm free. "I''m not your property, Carlo. Even if we were married, I wouldn''t be."


    "Don''t you dare walk away from me!" he shouted, his face twisted with rage as he grabbed Josephine''s shoulder. " No one defies me."


    "Let go, or I''ll scream," she warned.


    He sneered. "Go ahead. Who''s going toe? All you have are a bunch of kids


    and an old woman who can''t even walk."


    He lunged toward her, trying to pull her into an embrace.


    Panic and fury collided within her.


    "Get off me!" she cried, struggling against his grasp.


    "I should''ve done this a long time ago," he growled, attempting to force a rape.


    With all her strength, Josephine drew back her fist and struck him square in the


    nose.


    He stumbled backward, clutching his face as blood seeped between his fingers. Breathing hard, she dashed toward the house.


    Grabbing a sturdy wooden pole that rested by the porch, she turned to face him. "Leave now, Carlo, before I call the police."


    He straightened, wiping his bloody nose with the back of his hand.


    His eyes burned with malice. "You forget-I have the police in my pocket. I run this


    town. If anyone''s getting arrested, it''s you."


    At that moment, the front door creaked open.


    Ruth rolled out in her wheelchair, a shotgun resting confidently across herp.


    She aimed it steadily at Carlo.


    "Evening, Carlo," she said coolly. "I think it''s time for you to head on home."


    He hesitated, ncing between the barrel of the gun and Josephine''s determined stance.


    "This isn''t over," he spat, backing away slowly. Climbing into his truck, he sped off into the night.


    Ruth lowered the shotgun, her eyes softening as she looked at Josephine. "Are


    you alright, dear?"


    "I''m fine."


    "Come inside," Ruth urged gently.


    They entered the warm glow of the house.


    Ruth studied her closely. "Why did you call off the engagement?"


    Josephine sank into a chair, exhaustion washing over her. "We were never right


    for each other. I realized that now more than ever."


    "And the money?"


    "It''s all settled. I paid him back, with interest."


    Ruth raised an eyebrow. "Do you have anything left?"


    She shook her head. ¡°No. I used the gift Alex left me."


    Ruth reached across the table, taking her hand. "You did the right thing."


    A heavy knock suddenly echoed through the house.


    "Who could that be at this hour?" Ruth wondered aloud.


    Josephine''s heart skipped a beat as Ruth wheeled over to the door."


    "Who is it?" she called.


    "Police, ma''am. We''re here to arrest Josephine for assaulting Carlo. She needs to<pe with us."

 Chapter 78

    Alex stood before the weathered facade of the old eight-story apartment building, clutching the worn postcard Ruth Everheart had given him-the only clue to his forgotten past.


    The faded letters read, "813."


    Climbing the creaking stairs to the eighth floor, he found the door marked with the same number. He knocked firmly but received no response.


    Just then, the door of the neighboring unit, 812, creaked open. An elderly man peered out, his eyes clouded with


    age.


    "No one''s lived there in years," he rasped. "ce has been empty as long as I can remember."


    "Thank you," Alex replied, offering a polite nod.


    As the old man shuffled away, Alex turned back to the door. Taking a deep breath, he carefully picked the lock and slipped inside.


    Dust motes danced in the slivers of sunlight piercing through the drawn curtains. The air was thick, heavy with neglect.


    Alex moved cautiously through the dimly lit rooms, his footsteps echoing softly on the worn wooden floors.


    In the bedroom, he stopped short.


    Lying on a dpidated bed was a man-gaunt, pale, and barely clinging to life. His shallow breaths were barely perceptible, as though he were in hibernation.


    Alex''s heart tightened. "Hang on," he whispered, rushing to the man''s side.


    He retrieved a small vial from his pocket-a life-restoring elixir he had crafted himself.


    Gently, he administered a dose, watching as the liquid was absorbed.


    cing his hand on the man''s forehead, Alex closed his eyes, channeling his own energy to stabilize him.


    As their energies intertwined, he sensed the depth of the man''s injuries.


    This was no ordinary individual; the immense power within him was almost extinguished, like a fading ember.


    "A legendary warrior," Alex thought, awed by the realization. The man''s abilities surpassed anything he''d encountered before.


    Hours passed as Alex worked tirelessly to mend the stranger''s fractured life force.


    Finally, he felt a faint but steady pulse of energy. The man was stable, but his recovery would require rare and costly resources-herbs and elixirs not easily obtained.


    Alex pulled out his phone and made a call to the Kingswell''s people.


    "I need immediate assistance at this location," he instructed. "There''s someone here who needs specialized care. Bring everything necessary."


    As he ended the call, his phone buzzed again. "Hello?"


    "Alex! It''s Rudyard!" came the urgent voice of one of the children from the orphanage. "Josephine''s been arrested! They took her away, and we''re scared!" Chapter 78


    Alex''s grip tightened on the phone. "Tell me everything," he said calmly, masking his rising concern. As Rudyard exined the situation, Alex''s mind raced.


    "Stay together and keep the doors locked," he instructed. ¡°I handle this."


    Without wasting a moment, he dialed another number. "Ju, arrange for a helicopter to pick me up immediately.


    11


    "It''s on its way," Julia confirmed.


    Within twenty minutes, the rhythmic thump of Helicopter des echoed above the apartment building. Alex boarded swiftly, his thoughts focused entirely on Josephine


    Uponnding near the mining town, a vehicle awaited him. He drove straight to the local police station.


    Inside, Josephine at alone in a stark interrogation room, the harsh fluorescent light casting deep shadows under her eyes. Across from her, a stern-faced officer leaned back in his chair, a smug expression on his face.


    "We have a report that you assaulted Mr. Carlo," he began, tapping a pen against a notepad. Josephine met his gaze steadily. "He tried to rape me," she replied firmly. "I was defending myself.¡±


    The officer''s eyes narrowed. "That''s not what I asked. Did you strike him, yes or no?"


    Frustration red within her. "You''re ignoring the fact that he was the aggressor!"


    He mmed his hand on the table. "Watch your tone. Mr. Carlo is a respected man in this town. His family''s influence runs deep. Do you really think anyone will side with you over him?"


    She felt a knot tighten in her stomach but refused to look away. "I know what''s right."


    He sneered. "Rights? Let''s discuss those."


    Reaching into a folder, he produced a small baggie containing a suspicious white substance, cing it deliberately on the table.


    "We found this in your home. Care to exin why you''re in possession of illegal drugs?"


    Her eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°That''s not mine! You nted that!"


    He shrugged nonchntly. "Possession is a serious offense. You''re looking at significant jail time."


    Understanding dawned on her- a setup meant to intimidate and control her. "What do you want?" she asked quietly.


    The officer leaned forward, his gaze cold. "Mr. Carlo is willing to drop all charges- under certain condi


    "What conditions?"


    IF


    He smiled thinly. "He''d like you to reconsider his proposal. Agree to meet with him privately for one night, and this all goes away. Refuse, and we''ll proceed with the charges-three-year minimum jail time."


    Josephine''s hands clenched into fists under the table. "You''re asking me topromise myself to avoid false charges?"


    "Think carefully," he replied, his voice dripping with feigned concern. "One meeting, and you walk free. Otherwise, prepare to spend a long time behind bars."

 Chapter 79

    Josephine met the officer''s gaze, anger simmering beneath her steady demeanor.


    "I know all of you are taking bribes from Carlo, silencing anyone who dares speak out against his mine poisoning our town and making people sick."


    "Watch your mouth,dy," the officer sneered. "Stick to the charges and stop throwing around baseless usations."


    It was no secret that every cop in this mining town was on Carlo''s payroll, turning a blind eye for a fat envelope and a promise of more.


    She squared her shoulders, refusing to back down. "I''d rather face false charges than be coerced into anything by you or Carlo."


    The officer''s expression darkened.


    Stepping forward, he grabbed a fistful of her hair, yanking her head back sharply. "You''d better take the offer while I''m being nice," he hissed, his grip tightening painfully.


    Instead of cowering, Josephine locked eyes with him and spat in his face. "You''re the real criminal here."


    Rage twisted his features as he wiped the spit from his cheek.


    He raised his hand to strike her just as the interrogation room door swung open.


    Alex stood in the doorway, his eyes cold and unwavering. "I suggest you let her go," he said, his voice dangerously


    calm.


    The officer red at him. "And who might you be?"


    "Her attorney," Alex replied smoothly, stepping inside with an air of authority.


    "I need a moment alone with my client."


    The officer snorted. "This isn''t some big-cityw firm. You can''t just barge in here."


    "Actually, I can,¡± Alex said, locking eyes with the officer. "Unless you want to exin to your superior why you denied her right to counsel."


    The officer hesitated, uncertainty flickering across his face


    "Fine. Five minutes." He released Josephine roughly and stomped out, mming the door behind him.


    Josephine looked up at Alex, a mix of relief and surprise in her gaze. "How did you?"


    "Just tell me what happened, and I''ll get you out," he said softly.


    Her shoulders slumped as she exined and then added.


    "Alex, they control everything in this town. The police, the officials-everyone''s under Carlo''s thumb. You''re not supposed to be here. Please, just go. Don''t put yourself in danger."


    "Trust me." Alex gave a small smile and winked. "In this country, nothing moves without my say-so. Carlo''s thumb isn''t nearly as heavy as he thinks."


    Josephine''s eyes widened before she suddenly burst intoughter.


    "You can''t take on all of them."


    He grinned. "Watch me."


    Outside the room, the officer hurried over to Carlo, who had just entered the station with a smug look.


    "How''s it going? When will she be brought to my vi?" Carlo asked.


    The officer muttered, "She''s being difficult."


    Carlo smirked, his gaze darkening. "Then push a little harder. Make her feel the pain."


    At that moment, Alex emerged from the interrogation room.


    "I need to speak with whoever''s in charge."


    The officer crossed his arms. "That''s me,"


    "Good," Alex replied. "My client has been uwfully detained. I''m demanding her immediate release."


    Carlo scoffed,ughing derisively. "Do you have any idea who you''re dealing with?"


    "Do you?" Alex replied calmly.


    "Watch your tone, young man. You''re speaking to someone in control here. If you


    don''t want to end up buried in this town, you''d better kneel."


    Alex smirked. "So you''re Carlo? I heard you tried to assault Josephine."


    Carlo''s expression didn''t change. "And if I did? So what?"


    Without another word, Alex delivered a punch straight to Carlo''s face, sending him crashing to the ground.


    "I''d say her hit wasn''t nearly enough for you.¡±


    The officer quickly raised his gun, pointing it at Alex. "I''m arresting you for assault."


    "No, you''re not,¡± Alex said coldly. "I''m cing you under arrest for epting bribes, along with every officer


    here."


    The officers exchanged nces, one of them chuckling darkly. "Who do you think you are?"


    "Bill, get him," Carlo ordered, wiping blood from his nose, his front tooth chipped and jagged.


    "I want him dead."


    The first officer lunged, but Alex sidestepped effortlessly, delivering a calcted strike that sent the man crashing into a desk.


    Two more officers rushed forward. Alex moved with precision, deflecting blows and incapacitating them with minimal force.


    More officers rushed him, but with swift, well-ced punches and kicks, Alex took them down, one after another.


    "Stop, or I''ll shoot!" shouted the officer with the gun.


    Alex nced at him calmly. "Go ahead."


    "Do it!" Carlo screamed.


    The officer smirked, tightening his grip.


    But as he pulled the trigger, his aim suddenly veered toward Carlo, the bullet piercing Carlo''s leg.


    "Bill, what the hell are you doing?" Carlo shouted, clutching his bleeding leg


    Bill looked utterly baffled, staring at his own hand in shock


    Before he could react, Alex struck him across the head, knocking him out cold.


    Around them, the station was in disarray, officers groaning on the floor.


    Carlo writhed in pain, fury contorting his features.


    "My father is the city mayor-you just wait. You''ll pay for what you''ve done!" Carlo yelled, seething.


    "Really?" Alex replied, barely interested.


    "I don''t think your father will have time to cover for you this time."


    He walked to the interrogation room and knocked. "Miss Josephine, it''s safe for


    you toe out. Let me escort


    you."


    Josephine opened the door, eyes widening at the sight of the officers lying unconscious around the room.


    She looked at Alex in shock, realizing he had taken them all down. "Josephine!" Carlo shouted, his face twisted with rage. "Just wait-my people will burn that orphanage to the ground because of you!"


    Josephine''s face went white at the threat, but Alex reached over, grabbed a thick, leather-boundw book from the table, and ced it firmly in her hands.


    "Seems like he needs a quick lesson inw. Don''t you think?"


    A fierce glint sparked in Josephine''s eyes.


    She took the hefty book, strode over to Carlo, and swung it down hard across his


    head.


    Then she struck again, unflinching.


    "You should know by now, Carlo," she said, her voice steady. "There''sw in this world-not just your money."


    Just then, a team of federal agents burst into the station, led by a stern woman in


    a crisp suit.


    She surveyed the scene with a keen eye.


    "What''s going on here?" she demanded.


    Alex stepped forward. "Agent Collins, perfect timing."


    She gave him a curt nod. ¡°Mr. Alex, I presume. We''ve received your reports of


    corruption."


    Carlo stared in disbelief. "You can''t be serious! He''s the criminal here!"


    Agent Collins ignored him. "Officers, ce Mr. Carlo and the corrupt police staff under arrest. Charges include bribery, assault, and obstruction of justice."


    "You have no right!" Carlo shouted as agents cuffed him. "My father will hear about this!"


    Agent Collins met his gaze coolly. "Your father is already in custody, facing his own set of charges."


    Carlo''s face paled. "No... this can''t be happening."


    She turned to Josephine. "Are you alright, miss?"


    ¤¢¤Ê


    Josephine nodded, still processing the rapid turn of events. Yes, thank you."


    "You''re safe now," Agent Collins assured her. She nced at Alex. "We''ll take it from here."


    He inclined his head. "Appreciated."


    As they stepped outside, they headed toward his truck, afortable silence hanging between them.


    After a moment, she broke it. "What you did back there... who are you, really?"1


    He chuckled, a hint of mystery in his eyes.


    "Just a guy with some connections from my time in the service." 1

 Chapter 80

    When Alex returned Josephine to the orphanage, Ruth and the children were anxiously gathered near the doorway, their faces lighting up at the sight of her.


    As she stepped inside, the younger kids rushed forward, wrapping their small arms around her waist.


    "Big sister Jo, we were so worried!" one of them eximed, tears glistening in her eyes.


    "Did they hurt you?" another asked, his voice trembling.


    Josephine knelt down, enveloping them in a warm embrace "I''m okay, really," she assured them softly." Everything''s alright now."


    Rudyard stood a little apart from the group, his eyes meeting Alex''s.


    "Thank you for bringing her back."


    Alex smiled gently, cing a reassuring hand on the boy''s shoulder.


    "You did the right thing by calling me. You helped save her.


    The boy''s face brightened with a mix of pride and relief.


    19


    As the children led Josephine inside, chattering excitedly, she turned back to nce at Alex lingering by the doorway.


    "Aren''t youing in?" she asked, a hint of something hopeful in her tone.


    He shook his head lightly. "I have some things to take care of."


    Her gaze searched his for a moment. "Will I see you again?


    "Count on it," he replied with a soft smile.


    She nodded, her eyes reflecting gratitude and something deeper. "Thank you, Alex. For everything."


    He watched as she disappeared into the warmth of the house, the door closing gently behind her.


    ***


    Later that evening, Alex entered the opulent mansion that served as the mayor''s residence-the stark contrast between its grandeur and the surrounding poverty was impossible to ignore.


    Agents were stationed throughout the property.


    Agent Collins approached him in the grand foyer, a file in hand.


    "We''ve uncovered some disturbing information," she said grimly, handing over the documents.


    Alex skimmed through the pages, his jaw tightening.


    "Bring Donovan in," he instructed.


    Momentster, Donovan-the mayor-was escorted into the study, his hands cuffed, eyes darting nervously.


    "Mr. Donovan," Alex began calmly, though his eyes bore into the man with an intensity that made him squirm.


    "You were appointed to serve thismunity, to improve the lives of its people." Donovan swallowed hard. "I... I have done my


    best."


    "Your best?" Alex''s gaze hardened. "To what country does this mine belong?"


    "It belongs to our country, Axum," Donovan replied with a bow, visibly shaking. Alex''s face remained stony.


    "In this world, there is one empire that controls six other kingdoms. And Axum, our kingdom, is the smallest and poorest. Do you know why that is?"


    Donovan bowed deeply, voice trembling. "I-I don''t know."


    "It''s because of people like you," Alex''s voice turned icy. "How dare you keep the discovery of rhodium hidden in this copper mine and secretly sell it to our neighboring kingdom, Prussia!" 1


    "Please, forgive me!" Donovan fell to his knees, trembling. "Please, give me another chance."


    "Why did you betray your country?" Alex demanded.


    Donovan stammered, too terrified to speak, his whole body shaking with fear.


    Agent Collin stepped forward, holding up the document. "Copper is priced around $4 per pound, but rhodium is worth $75,000 per pound. Instead of sending it to Axum, you smuggled it out to enrich yourself."


    "For over twenty years, you''ve done this, costing our country billions in losses." Alex''s gaze grew colder.


    The avarice of mankind is insatiable.


    "People like you are the reason this country suffers." He turned to Collin.


    "Confiscate all his assets and imprison his entire family until he reveals every bit of his hidden wealth. He''ll remain in jail until then."


    At this, Donovan''s trembling turned into a defiant re. He rose unsteadily.


    "You can''t jail me. I hold dual citizenship with Prussia. If youy a hand on me, Prussia will retaliate. I demand you let me see the Prussian ambassador."


    "So, a spy as well." Alex''s eyes darkened, a dangerous glint in them.


    Suddenly, Donovan screamed as his legs gave way beneath him, breaking with a sickening crack.


    "Life won''t be easy for you."


    "Prussia will crush this miserable ce!" Donovan shouted, his breath turning shallow as he copsed, unconscious.


    Alex looked to Agent Collin. "Let Kingswell manage this mine from here on."


    "But what about Prussia? We''re not ready to handle their pressure," Collin replied.


    "I have an idea.",


    Two hourster, the Prussian ambassador to Axum jolted awake as his secretary called him urgently.


    "What?"


    "Sir, there''s an emergency. Please open the news."


    475 90ARA


    He opened the news, his eyes widening at the headline shing, across the screen.


    "There''s a massive fire engulfing the mayor''s house in the mining city," the reporter announced.


    "It appears to be an electrical failure that led to the ze, and we''ve just received confirmation that the entire mayoral family, including Donovan and Carlo, perished in the ident,"


    The Prussian ambassador turned to his secretary. "What about the rhodium?"


    "The police discovered the minerals and reported it to Axum''s Federal Bureau of Investigation. It seems the kingdom might trace Donovan''s sales to us. What should we do?"


    "He''s dead now. If the FBIes knocking, deny everything. We''re washing our hands of this."


    "Yes, sir."


    Meanwhile, Donovan and Carlo were thrown into a dark underground cell.


    Agent Collin loomed over them, arms crossed. ¡°Better start talking. Where''s the money, and who did you sell it to? Believe me, we have all the time in the world to dig out the truth."


    ***


    Back at the Kingston Corporation headquarters, Jasmine Kingston sat at her desk, massaging her temples.


    She''d received all the reports from her assistant-the mining city, technically under Vancouver''s jurisdiction, had been selling rare rhodium illegally while Axum''s own supply was dangerously low.


    "Bianca, could you bring me a coffee?"


    "Of course, Miss Kingston," her assistant replied, disappearing for a moment before returning with a steaming


    cup.


    Jasmine took a sip and frowned slightly. "This tastes different. Did we change suppliers?"


    Bianca shook her head innocently. "No, it''s the same as always. Maybe it''s just been a long day?"


    "Perhaps," Jasmine conceded, setting the cup down.


    As Bianca left the room, she pulled out her phone and sent a discreet text to


    Chris: "It''s done. She drank it. The back door will be unlocked."


    Chris replied almost instantly: "Perfect. I''ll take it from here."


    Bianca hesitated, a pang of guilt twisting in her stomach. But thoughts of Chris-


    his charm, his promises- pushed her forward.


    She was only helping him seek justice, and all he wanted was a chance to talk to


    Jasmine. He had promised her.


    He wouldn''t harm Jasmine."

 Chapter 81

    Jasmine leaned back in her chair, closing her eyes as a wave of dizziness washed over her.


    The room felt unusually warm, and her heart raced ufortably.


    Had she been pushing herself too hard?


    A faint smile touched her lips as she thought of Alex.


    Perhaps this was the perfect excuse to reach out to him.


    She picked up her phone and dialed his number.


    "Alex, I need your help," she said softly,


    "Jasmine? What''s wrong?" Alex''s voice came through.


    He was aboard a helicopter, en route back to Vancouver from the mining town, as he still had to check on the old man''s condition at Kingswell''s main facility.


    "I suddenly feel unwell," she admitted.


    "My head is spinning, and my body feels... off. It''s like I''m overheating, and my breathing is heavy."


    Alex frowned, his mind racing. "Did this happen suddenly? Did you eat or drink anything unusual?"


    She nced at the half-empty coffee cup on her desk.


    "I just had some coffee, but it tasted different-not like usual."


    "Don''t drink any more of it," he advised urgently. "It might be contaminated. Are there any other symptoms?"


    Jasmine hesitated. "I feel flushed and a bit disoriented."


    "Listen carefully," Alex said firmly. "You might have been poisoned. Lock your office door and don''t let anyone in. I''m on my way and will be there in fifteen minutes."


    "Alright," she agreed, though uncertainty gnawed at her.


    With fifty security guards in the building, it seemed unlikely that anything could go wrong.


    ***


    Chris was the top-ranked fighter in the Noble Knight league in Vancouver.


    It simply meant he was the best, unmatched by anyone in the city.


    When he got serious, no bodyguard or elite force could stand a chance against him-especially when he struck from the shadows, undetected.


    Jasmine was on the 30th floor in the penthouse of Kingston''s office building.


    Downstairs, the main entrance was tightly secured with guards and surveince, while a back door was reserved for office staff.


    Chris slipped in through the staff entrance, catching two security guards off- guard.


    With swift, precise blows to their faces and necks, he took them down. They slumped to the floor, unconscious. Quickly, he dragged them into a storage room, cuffed them with their own handcuffs, and sealed their mouths


    with tape.


    Thanks to Bianca''s detailed instructions, Chris knew every corner of the building.


    Pulling on a security uniform, he moved from floor to floor taking the emergency stairs to avoid the CCTV in the elevators.


    On the 10th floor, two more guards spotted him.


    Chris raised a hand in a friendly wave. "How''s it going?" he called.


    "Where are you heading?" one guard asked, suspicion flickering in his eyes.


    Before they could react, Chris lunged forward,nding a punch to one guard''s stomach and a kick to the other, knocking them bath out.


    He quickly confiscated their handguns.


    Anyone who crossed his path, including cleaning staff-even the women-were no exception; he took them down with cold precision.


    Reaching the top floor, he found Bianca waiting anxiously by the office door.


    "Chris," Bianca murmured, "Jasmine''s a good person. If you just talk to her calmly, she''ll understand."


    Chris gave her a charming smile.


    "Thank you, Bianca. Once Jasmine clears my name, I''ll marry you, just like I promised. We''ll be happy together."


    Bianca''s face softened with blush. "Thank you, Chris. Do you want me to go in with you?"


    "Yes, please."


    But before she could take a step, Chris moved close and struck her sharply, leaving her unconscious on the floor.


    His expression shifted to a dark smirk. 1


    "You wouldn''t want to see what I''m about to do with Jasmine," he muttered, amused.


    "Thanks for all the help, anyway.¡± he whispered, easing the door open.


    Inside, Jasmine was slumped over her desk, breathing heavily.


    Her body felt aze, her skin flushed, and her blouse had loosened at the top, exposing a few undone buttons.


    "Hello, Jasmine," he murmured, stepping forward with a slow, chilling smile.


    Jasmine turned sharply, eyes wide with shock. "Chris Rnd? What are you doing here?"


    He gave a sly smile and locked the door behind him. "Just tying up loose ends."


    A chill crept over her as she backed up. "I don''t understand."


    "Let''s say I''m here to... help you," Chris replied, stepping closer. "Looks like you need someone to warm you up.''


    "Stop there!"


    Jasmine''s hand reached under her desk for the panic button, but her movements were slow, her limbs heavy.


    Heart pounding, she forced herself to stand, inching toward the balcony, hoping for some escape.


    "Don''t run," Chris sneered, moving forward.


    "No one''sing to save you. Better take advantage of my offer, or things will end badly."


    "End badly?¡± she whispered, struggling to keep her bnce as she tried to push the ss door to the balcony. "If you don''t have sex within the next twenty minutes, The poison will kill you," Chris taunted, watching her reaction.


    "But if you give in, everything will be fine."


    "Stay back, Chris." Jasmine''s voice trembled, the fear raw in her eyes as she edged toward the ledge.


    "Come any closer, and I swear I''ll jump.''


    >>


    "You won''t," he scoffed, stepping nearer, his eyes darkening with intent.


    Jasmine felt a flush of conflicting feelings her mind screaming to resist, her body clouded by the poison''s effects.


    Her body wanted to have sex with anyone including Chris!


    ¡°I''d rather die than be with you!" she shouted, clinging to the balcony railing, her voice filled with desperation. "Wait," he hesitated, sensing she meant it. "Why choose death when you could have a little fun with me?"


    Jasmine''s grip tightened, her knuckles white against the cool metal, her voice barely a whisper. ¡°Stay back, or I swear, I''ll jump.''


    "Alright, I would stay here," Chris said as he took off his shirt, revealing his perfectly trained body, causing Jasmine''s eyes to cloud even more with desire. Chris knew that, in just a few minutes, she would lose control of herself.


    No need to rush; he would win in the end.


    However, Jasmine wasn''t weak-willed; as soon as she felt herself losing control, her eyes locked on Chris, zing with defiance.


    "Better to die a thousand deaths than let you touch my honor," she shouted. 1 With a final, fierce re, she grabbed the railing and threw herself over.

 Chapter 82

    Alex was aboard the helicopter when he spotted Jasmine dangling precariously from the edge of a thirty-story skyscraper.


    "Get us there now!" he shouted to the pilot, his voice sharp over the thrum of the rotor des.


    As the helicopter surged toward the building, Alex moved to the open doorway, preparing to reach her.


    But then his heart lurched-Jasmine released her grip and leaped into the void.


    His eyes widened, but only for a split second.


    Instinct took over.


    With a powerful push, heunched himself out of the helicopter, diving headfirst through the night sky after her.


    The sudden shift rocked the aircraft, causing it to sway as Alex plummeted downward.


    The cold wind whipped against his face, stinging his skin as city lights blurred around him.


    Jasmine fell through the air, the world a swirl of stars and skyscrapers.


    Regret and confusion stormed within her.


    Had she made the right choice?


    Should she have fought back against Chris?


    Let him do his worst and face the consequences


    Fear and desperation tangled in her mind, but one thought burned brighter than the rest-she refused to let Chris break her spirit.


    Amidst the chaos, she glimpsed Alex diving toward her, cutting through the darkness like a beacon.


    Her lips parted in a whisper, disbelief mingling with a glimmer of hope.


    "You are my heart, my soul, my today and all of my tomorrows?"


    Before she could fully grasp it, Alex reached her, wrapping his arms tightly around her.


    His other hand shot out,tching onto a massive advertisement panel affixed to the building''s side.


    The panel shattered under the force, sparks flying as cables snapped, sending a jolt through his arm.


    Pain seared, but he held on, the makeshift anchor slowing their descent.


    Gritting his teeth, Alex shifted Jasmine into a protective hold, cradling her against his chest as they continued to fall.


    His mind raced for a solution.


    They were still hurtling toward the ground too quickly.


    Just then, a limousine rolled into view beneath them.


    Seizing the moment, Alex angled his body and braced himself.


    They crashed onto the limo''s roof with a deafening impact.


    Metal crumpled beneath them, windows exploded into shards that scattered across the street.


    The vehicle shuddered violently, screeching to a halt.


    For a heartbeat, silence enveloped them.


    Jasmine clung to Alex, her face buried against him, her breathing in ragged gasps.


    Pain radiated through Alex''s legs, the force of thending reverberating up his spine.


    But he held firm, arms steady around her.


    "I''ve got you," he whispered, his voice calm amid the chaos


    He could only hope the limousine had been empty; the thought of innocent


    passengers injured because of their fall weighed heavily on him.


    High above, on the rooftop, Chris stood in stunned disbelief.


    Jasmine''s leap had shattered his ns, leaving him scrambling.


    His gaze swept over her scattered belongingsptop, phone, wallet, handbag. Desperation wed at him. Snatching an office backpack, he stuffed everything inside, including a Kingston data drive, and slung it over his shoulder.


    He knew his ounts were frozen, his resources dwindling.


    If he wanted any chance of escape, he''d need leverage-something to bargain with.


    A loud banging echoed from the door.


    Security was breaching the entrance, their tools battering against the wood.


    Thinking quickly, Chris pressed himself against the wall beside the door.


    As it splintered open and guards surged into the room, he slipped out behind them, moving silently into the hallway.


    Dressed in a security uniform, he navigated the corridors with feigned purpose, his pulse pounding.


    When a group of guards confronted him, one demanded, "Where are you headed?"


    "Miss Jasmine jumped from the building!" Chris eximed urgently. "I''m heading down to assist!"


    The guards exchanged rmed nces before rushing toward the stairwell.


    In the ensuing chaos, Chris slipped away, exiting through a back door. Outside, a scene was unfolding.


    The limousine driver stood beside the wrecked vehicle, gesturing wildly.


    "Look at my car! My boss is going to kill me!"


    Broken ss and twisted metal littered the street, the roof caved in from the impact.


    Jasmine''s vision blurred, her senses overwhelmed.


    The mor of the crowd, the sh of cameras-all faded into the background. In that moment, only Alex existed.


    She looked up at him, emotion welling in her eyes.


    Without hesitation, she reached up and pressed her lips to is in a fervent kiss.


    For a moment, Alex was still, surprised. 1


    Murmurs rippled through the onlookers, and more phones were rafsed, capturing the unexpected scene.


    Meanwhile, back at the orphanage, Josephine sat by the window, gazing out at the stars scattered across the night sky.


    The events of the day reyed in her mind-the fear, the relief, and the


    unexpected help from Alex.


    A soft knock at the door pulled her from her thoughts.


    Ruth wheeled into the rooin, her eyes kind. "Couldn''t sleep?"


    Josephine smiled faintly. "Just thinking."


    "About that young man?" Ruth ventured, a knowing look in her eyes.


    "Maybe," Josephine admitted. "He''s... different."


    "Good different?"


    She nodded. "He stood up for me when no one else would. I don''t even know


    why."


    Ruth reached over, cing a gentle hand on her arm.


    "Sometimes, peoplee into our lives when we need them most. Don''t question


    it too much."


    Josephine sighed softly. "I just wish I knew more about him"


    "Perhaps you will, in time," Ruth said reassuringly. "For now, rest. Tomorrow is a


    new day."


    "You''re right," Josephine agreed, feeling a sense of peace settle over her.


    As she prepared for bed, a quiet hope blossomed in her heart-a hope for new beginnings and the promise of better days ahead.

 Chapter 83

    As Jasmine leaned in to kiss Alex, the sudden roar of helicopter des filled the air.


    Powerful gusts whipped her hair around her face, forcing her to shield her eyes.


    The helicopter descended with expert precision, hovering just a few meters above the ground, its downdraft sending debris swirling across the street.


    Reacting swiftly, Alex scooped Jasmine into his armis and sprinted toward the aircraft.


    With a fluid leap, he boarded the helicopter, holding her securely against him. "Continue to the destination!" Alex shouted over the deafening noise. "Understood, sir!the pilot responded, steadying the aircraft as it began to ascend.


    The forceful winds sent nearby pedestrians scrambling, and Kingston''s guards could only watch helplessly as the helicopter rose swiftly out of reach.


    Inside, Alex gentlyid Jasmine on a seat.


    Her breaths came in shallow gasps, herplexion radiating desire.


    Without hesitation, he ced his hands on her shoulders, channeling a calming warmth into her.


    She stirred slightly, her tense features softening. His technique dulled the effects of the poison coursing through her veins, buying her precious time.


    Pulling out his phone, Alex dialed Alfred Kingston.


    "Yes, Master Alex?" came Alfred''s calm yet alert voice.


    "I have Jasmine. Someone poisoned her, and I''m bringing her to the Golden Mansion. I can''t trust anyone else right now."


    There was a brief pause before Alfred replied, his voiceced with barely restrained anger at the thought of someone daring to harm his daughter.


    "Thank you, Mr. Alex. Once again, we''re indebted to you. Please, keep her safe." "She''ll be fine. I promise."


    Minutester, the helicopter touched down on the sprawling garden helipad of the Golden Mansion.


    Alex carried Jasmine into a luxurious bedroom, gentlyying her on the silk- covered bed.


    Her eyes fluttered open, and she looked up at him with a mix of fear and vulnerability.


    "Alex... I was poisoned," she whispered, her voice shaky.


    "I''ll die if I don''t..." She hesitated, her cheeks flushing. "If I don''t have sex with you."


    Tears welled in her eyes as she reached for the buttons of her blouse. "Please, help me."


    "What are you doing?" Alex asked, a mix of concern and confusion in his voice. "Oh, right," Jasmine said suddenly, as if remembering something.


    Her expression shifted, and she reached toward Alex, starting to unbutton the top of his shirt.


    "Miss Jasmine," Alex said sharply, stepping back slightly, care to exin what you''re trying to do?"


    "You have to sleep with me to cure me," Jasmine said desperately.


    Alex blinked, his confusion clear. "But you''re already cured"


    "No, I''m not!" Jasmine insisted, her tone frantic.


    "Chris Rnd said he gave me an aphrodisiac poison. If I don''t... if I don''t have sex in a few minutes, my brain will explode! I''ll die! You have to help me!"


    He gently took her hands, stopping her. "Miss Jasmine, listen to me. I''ve already neutralized the poison in your system."


    Her eyes widened in disbelief. "You... you have?"


    He nodded reassuringly. "You only ingested a small amount. It wasn''t enough to causesting harm. I''ve taken care of it."


    She stared at him, processing his words. Relief began to wash over her face, but was quickly reced by a hint of embarrassment. "Are you sure?"


    "Positive," he affirmed. "I''m a doctor, remember?"


    She bit her lip, her gaze dropping momentarily.


    Then, summoning a bit of courage, she looked back at him. ''Well, maybe... just to be safe... we could-"


    He gave a soft chuckle, shaking his head. "Jasmine, you''re already cured. You need rest, not... that."


    ''A woman is often braver in jest than a man is in earnest.''


    A faint blush colored her cheeks. "Right. Of course."


    She sighed, leaning back against the pillows. "I''m sorry. I just.... panicked."


    He smiled gently. "Understandable, given the circumstances."


    "I feel so foolish," she murmured.


    "Get some rest," he replied softly.


    As he turned to leave the room, she called after him. "Will you stay? Just until I fall asleep?"


    He paused, then nodded. "Of course."


    He pulled up a chair beside the bed, and she closed her eyesforted by his presence. A short whileter as Jasmine already slept, the doorbell echoed through the mansion.


    Alex moved out to check the security monitor and saw Kelly Kingston standing at the gate.


    He remotely opened the gate, and momentster, Kelly stepped into the living room. She carried herself with a poised elegance, her features striking and her demeanor cool.


    "Jasmine is upstairs, resting," Alex informed her calmly.


    Kelly, known as the cold beauty, carried herself with poise.


    Her features were stunning, but her demeanor was icy and calcting.


    She rarely spoke, and when she did, it was only when necessary.


    She had faithfully served as Jasmine Kingston''s shadow for years, always loyal, always silent.


    4


    "Mr. Alfred Kingston, my uncle, told me to follow yourmands," Kelly said, bowing stiffly. Her voice was devoid of warmth. "You can order me as you see


    fit."


    Alex studied her for a moment. She was undeniably beautiful, not far behind Jasmine or Sophia in charm, but her beauty was unique-sharp and striking in its own way.


    ¡°Then I''ll ask you to lower your killing intent toward me,¡± Alex said coolly, his gaze unwavering


    Suddenly, Kelly reached into her sleeve and produced a slender knife, flinging it toward him with swift precision With a calm flick of his wrist, Alex caught the de mid-air, pinching it between two fingers.


    The knife had been aimed squarely at his face.


    "What is this about?" he demanded.


    "You married Sophia, and now you''re seducing Jasmine!" Kelly shouted, her voice trembling as unexpected tears streaked down her cheeks.


    "You''ve forgotten your promise to me, haven''t you?"


    Her voice cracked, and her body shook with barely contained rage.


    "Promise?" Alex frowned, confusion clouding his expression. "I don''t remember making any promises to you."


    Kelly closed her eyes, her jaw tightening as two more tears slid down her face.


    The pain she bore seemed almost too much to endure.


    "Fine, then. If you want to forget, so be it. I was foolish to believe in you in the first ce."


    Without another word, she turned sharply and ascended the staircase to retrieve Jasmine.


    "Hey, wait-what promise?" Alex called after her, still stunned.


    She said nothing, her eyes like shards of ice as she drove away.


    Her silence louder than any words she could have spoken.

 Chapter 85

    As Sophia and Alexy side by side on the bed, a pillow barrier neatly dividing the space between them, an uneasy silence settled in the room.


    "Sophia," Alex began softly, breaking the quiet.


    "We''ve been sharing passionate love, and I''ve seen all of you. Don''t you think this barrier is pointless?"


    She didn''t respond.


    "Isn''t this a bit childish? We''re both adults."


    Still, no answer came.


    "Are you already asleep?" he whispered, his tone tinged with a hint of teasing.


    Sophia fought the urge to reply, nearly blurting out, ''Yes, so please be quiet,'' but she remained steadfast, pretending to be asleep.


    "Alright then," Alex murmured after a moment.


    "By the way, the medallion you returned to me... it''s the only connection I have to my parents. Thank you for that."


    Her heart softened at his sincerity.


    Raised to always express gratitude, she felt a tug to respond but resisted, keeping up her facade.


    After another pause, Alex spoke again.


    "Sophia, the truth is, I''m actually quite wealthy and influential. If you ever need anything, just let me know. I could help make your dreamse true."


    She rolled her eyes internally. ¡°There he goes again,'' she thought. ''Always bragging.''


    Suddenly, Alex began to recite softly:


    "We are ever the aloof and silent lovers,


    passing each other in dreams."


    Sophia''s brow furrowed slightly. Was he trying to be poetic?


    "Two hearts bound yet apart,


    whispering words no one dares speak.


    11


    The moment hung in the air until Alex broke it with a mischievous grin.


    "Sophia, I need to say something..."


    Sophia''s heart raced. Was Alex trying to seduce her with poetry? Did he truly love her? She wasn''t ready for such confessions.


    Then Alex added with a smirk, "I want to fart. Is it okay if I do it here?"


    "No!" she blurted out instinctively, instantly realizing she''d exposed herself.


    He chuckled, ncing over at her. "So, you''re not asleep after all."


    She turned away, her cheeks burning with embarrassment.


    "How shameless can you be, saying something like that!"


    "What?" Alex replied, feigning innocence. "You never fart Guess you''re not human then."


    "I have a busy day tomorrow. Just go to sleep," she retorted, trying to sound annoyed.


    "Alright, alright," he said with a smile in his voice. "Goodnight."


    Meanwhile, Bianca walked briskly back to her apartment, her neck still aching from the encounter earlier.


    Security had questioned her extensively about the incident with Chris at Jasmine''s office, but since she appeared to be another victim, they eventually let her go..


    The cold night air did little to soothe her nerves as she approached her building.


    Unlocking her door, she stepped inside only to find her apartment in disarray- drawers pulled out, belongings strewn everywhere.


    "Chris must have been here," she thought, a mix of fear and frustration welling up inside her.


    Before she could process the situation, a strong hand mped over her mouth from behind.


    "Are you alone?" Chris''s voice whispered urgently in her ear.


    Her heart mmed against her ribcage. She nodded slowly.


    "Did anyone follow you?" he demanded softly.


    She shook her head, her eyes wide with fear.


    "Good," he murmured. "I''m going to let go now. Don''t scream."


    He released his grip, and she spun around to face him.


    "Why did you attack me?" she hissed, anger shing in her eyes. "You left me unconscious!"


    "It was the only way to keep you out of suspicion," Chris replied, his gaze darting around the room. "If they thought you were involved, they''d have arrested you.¡±


    She narrowed her eyes. "And what about Jasmine? You tried to kill her!"


    "I didn''t push her," he snapped defensively. "She jumped on her own when she saw me."


    Bianca took a step back, a mix of fear and disbelief coursing through her. "I don''t even know who you are anymore.


    "Bianca, please," Chris implored, softening his tone. "You know me. All I want is to clear my name and reim what''s rightfully mine. I''m not a murderer."


    "You hit me. You lied to me. How can I possibly trust you now?" she shot back, her voice trembling.


    He clenched his jaw, desperation creeping into his eyes. "Because I need you. And you need me. We can still get out of this together."


    "Get out of what?" she demanded. "What have you done?"


    Taking a deep breath, Chris pulled out aptop from his bag.


    "Look at this," he said, opening it to reveal an ount bnce that made her gasp.


    ¡°Is that... a billion dors?¡± she whispered, her mind struggling toprehend the number of zeros.


    He nodded. ¡°Jasmine''s assets. With your help, we can transfer it. Half of it is


    yours."


    Bianca stared at the screen, temptation warring with her conscience.


    "This is theft," she said quietly. "It''s wrong."


    "It''s justice," Chris argued.


    "After everything they''ve done to me-to us-we deserve this. Don''t you see how Jasmine destroyed Rnd''s family with just a singlemand? My whole family


    is already losing money because of her. This is justice."


    She looked up at him, searching his face. "And what exactly do I have to do?"


    "Just help me ess the ounts. Then we can disappear, start fresh somewhere far away."


    They say men can''t resist a beautiful woman''s seduction, and women can''t resist the lure of wealth.


    "Do you think we can really get this money?" Bianca asked, her voice trembling. "Half of it is yours," Chris said smoothly, trying to win her over. "Are you in?" Bianca hesitated, the temptation wing at her.


    As an office worker with a modest sry, the allure of such immense wealth sparkled like a distant dream. And yet, it was within her reach-she could im half of it. Half a billion dors.


    But deep down, she knew the truth. If she said yes, she''d fall into the same pit Chris had-one of crime and betrayal.


    Loves

 Chapter 86

    The next morning, Sophia informed Alex that she needed to meet with her family


    to address the escting crisis facing the Lancaster Group.


    "Will youe with me?" she asked.


    "Sure," Alex replied.


    They arrived at the Lancaster Mansion, where the entire extended family had gathered.


    Her grandmother, Amelia, fixed her with a stern gaze.


    "Sophia, as the CEO of Lancaster Group, you''re our only hope. Thepany is teetering on the brink-we won''t be able to pay our employees in a few days. And Charles Cole is threatening to seize our assets over the loans Chris took out in ourpany." 1


    Murmurs of agreement rippled through the room.


    Sophia took a deep breath. "Grandmother, I n to meet with Mr. Cole today to renegotiate the loans. Additionally, we''ve secured a partnership with Kingston Corporation. I''m hopeful he might extend us further credit."


    Her grandmother''s expression softened slightly.


    She stepped forward and ced a frail hand on Sophia''s shoulder. "I knew I could count on you. You''ve grown into a capable leader. We''re entrusting this to you."


    Alex watched from the sidelines.


    It infuriated him to see the family heap all their burdens onto Sophia, expecting her to save them while they offered nothing but pressure.


    As they left the mansion, Sophia''s shoulders sagged under the weight of responsibility.


    "I''ll drive you to meet Charles," Alex offered gently.


    "Thank you," she replied, her voice barely above a whisper.


    They settled into the car, and as Alex started the engine, he nced over at her. "Have you thought about asking Kingston for an advance on the partnership?"


    She shook her head. ¡°I can''t risk it. They''re a crucial partner, and we''ve already stretched their goodwill. Asking for more could jeopardize everything."


    He wanted to tell her that she could ask for anything-that he had the means to help-but he held back, unsure if she''d believe him.


    "Alright," he said quietly. "Just know I''m here for you."


    Sophia''s phone buzzed.


    "Charles is avable to meet now," she said, reading the message. She gave Alex the address of Cole Financing.


    "Let mee with you," Alex suggested.


    She turned to him, her eyes earnest. "Alex, this is a Lancaster matter. I don''t want


    to drag, ou into our family''s problems."


    He met her gaze. "I''m your husband."


    A faint smile touched her lips. "People might find it odd for a husband to


    apany his wife to a business meeting."


    He chuckled softly and stop the car as they arrived. "Perhaps. But I''m just a call away if you need me."


    "Thank you," she said before stepping out of the car.


    As she walked toward the imposing building of Cole Financing, Alex couldn''t shake a sense of unease,


    Inside, a receptionist escorted Sophia to a sleek office at the back.


    Charles Cole fose from behind his desk, shing a practiced smile.


    "Ms. Lancaster, wee," he said, extending his hand.


    "Mr. Cole," she replied, shaking it firmly.


    "Please, call me Charles, it is my pleasure to have one of the top beauties of Vancouver in my office."


    Charles smiles and clutches her hand tightly, refusing to let go. His face turns lustful.


    Sophia has to use a lot of strength to struggle free from his grip. She res at him angrily. "Mr. Cole, I hope you..."


    Charles interrupts, his voice dripping with condescension. Rx, Sophia. I''m just being friendly."


    Sophia takes a deep breath, her heart pounding.


    "Mr. Cole, I came here to discuss business, not to be subjected to your inappropriate behavior."


    Charles raises his hand and cuts Sophia off. "Please don''t raise your voice here, or I may take the Lancasterpany. I''m just mesmerized by your beauty, but that''s all. And yeah, a bit angry because my most significant money has not been paid."


    Sophia feels anger boiling inside but holds it down for her family''s sake.


    She hates being in this ce. "Let''s talk!"


    "Shhh," Charles puts his finger to his lips.


    "Again, don''t raise your voice, don''t be in a hurry. Don''t test my mood, because I''m thinking of forcefully taking back my 100 million dors that Chris loaned using thepany."


    "How about you sit first? We have a light chat, and if we find anything inmon, when I can think of you as a friend, I may help you the way you want."


    Charles Cole, the owner of Cole Financing, was once a banker and have rtionship with mafia.


    Eight years ago, Cathy ck fell in love with him. They married, with Cathy supporting him in opening a financingpany for his work.


    Slowly, he gained sess in financing, all because of his wife''s money.


    Cathy was an unattractive and very overweight woman. Anyone could see that Charles was only after her money, but she wasn''t stupid.


    She put surveince on Charles to stop him from having an affair.


    They even made a contract that if Charles ever cheated on her, they would go to hell together.


    Sophia forcefully manages a timid smile and follows Charles to the table, sitting on the couch.


    She''s learned how to negotiate with cultured people, but dealing with someone with an underground background makes her ufortable.


    They use violence as part of negotiation.


    Charles shows her his mini bar. "Wine? Alcohol? Or just mineral water?"


    "Mineral water," Sophia says.


    Charles takes a new bottle from a pack and pours it into a ss for her. 2


    He takes another mineral water bottle, pours it into his ss, and drinks, all the while staring at Sophia.


    "Drink a bit, wet your lips and throat, and we can start to talk."


    Sophia takes the ss and drinks, while a sh of lustful desire appears in


    Charles''s eyes. He had put a drug to make Sophia sleep. 16


    Author''s Notes


    Author''s Note


    Dear Readers,


    We hope this message finds you well.


    We are sorry to inform you that the author has been receiving medical treatment


    and is resting in foye to health issues recently.


    The doctor has indicated that if everything progresses smothly, the author will be discharged on Dece However, if further care is needed, the discharge may be dyed until December 19th.


    The author sincerely apologizes for the dy in updates and asks for your understanding, during this these


    The author is alsdeeply grateful for your continued support andpanionship throughost the younery and is eager to return as soon as possible.


    Thank you all for your patience, and the author looks forward to rejoining you with


    new content very soon.


    Best regards, 3


    MegaNovel Editor Team


    (On behalf of the author.)

 Chapter 87

    At one of Vancouver''s most renowned salons, Cathy ck reclined beneath


    gentle hands, savoring the soothing rhythm of a facial massage.


    The air was sweet withvender and rosewater, calming her senses, until her smartwatch buzzed insistently, yanking her from blissful repose.


    She opened her eyes, annoyance already sparking beneath her lids.


    "Yes?" she snapped, answering the call.


    "Madame ck, it''s Jacqueline, Mr. Charles''s secretary," came the crisp voice on the other end.


    Cathy exhaled, impatience bleeding into every word. "Well?"


    "Mr. Charles has invited Sophia Lancaster to his office and ordered me away from my desk," Jacqueline said.


    Cathy''s face went cold at the mention of that name.


    "Sophia Lancaster," she repeated, as if testing the vor of it on her tongue.


    The esthetician, still smoothing delicate creams over Cathy''s face, tried to soften the moment.


    "She''s the most celebrated beauty in Vancouver," she offered quietly.


    "A famous model, back in the day."


    Cathy''s body tensed as if struck by a live wire.


    In a sudden rage, she bolted upright, knocking the esthetician off bnce.


    Her open palm connected sharply with the woman''s cheek, sending the poor girl sprawling onto the floor.


    A collective gasp choked the air.


    The manager hurried forward, bowing deeply.


    "Please, Madame ck," he pleaded, voice trembling.


    "She meant no harm."


    "Just clean my face," Cathy ordered coldly.


    Then, turning her attention to the bodyguard stationed in the corner, she barked, "Bernard, ready the car. We''re going to my husband''s office immediately-no excuses, no dys."


    Bernard inclined his head and reached for his phone.


    "Yes, madame."


    Lowering his voice, he added into the receiver, "The madame is furious. Prepare for our arrival."


    ***


    Inside Charles Cole''s office.


    Charles sat at his desk, heart hammering in his chest, perspiration coating his palms.


    Once, he''d been a charming young man who had no trouble winning female attention.


    Then he met Cathy ck. Everything changed the day he crossed into her world.


    Cathy was no ordinary woman; she was the younger sister of Bruno ck, who ran the fearsome ck Syndicate.


    With their illicit wealth at her fingertips, Cathy served as the family''s calcting ountant.


    Charles, always keen on advancing himself, had charmed Cathy into channeling millions from the syndicate''s coffers into his own financialpany.


    When the trap snapped shut and Cathy demanded marriage, he tried to refuse. She gave him a cool smile and left without a fuss.


    Hourster, he dangled upside down over a river, with Bernard holding the rope that decided his fate.


    "You have two choices," Bernard had said, voice devoid of emotion. "Marry her, or die."


    From that moment on, Charles''s life was no longer his own


    He had money beyond measure, yet lived in endless dread.


    Defying Cathy was not an option.


    The one time he''d dared protest, he ended up with both arms and a leg broken by her enforcers.


    The old saying haunted him like a cruel joke: Happy wife, happy life.


    "The fuck," he muttered under his breath


    "Mr. Cole?" Sophia asked, startled by his sudden outburst.


    Charles forced a quick smile, shaking his head.


    "Nothing," he said too fast. "Just something unpleasant I remembered."


    Now, across from him sat Sophia Lancaster.


    Her beauty was legendary and her presence graceful.


    He eyed Sophia closely, noting the subtle signs that the sleeping drug was taking


    hold.


    Her pupils would soon grow heavy, her voice would slow, and then, she''d be powerless.


    He gripped the edge of his desk, reminding himself to be patient.


    Fifteen years of marriage to Cathy ck had turned him into a trapped animal, pacing a cage built from fear and frustration.


    Love or divorce-neither word belonged in his vocabry.


    He couldn''t even be near another woman without risking life and limb.


    Years of pent-up desire had hardened inside him, pressed into a dark corner where the only sce he found was in his own hand, caressing his manhood, immersed in a world of alluring videos and images of captivating beauties.


    And yet here sat Sophia Lancaster, a woman he had once admired from afar- admired so intensely had used her image to fuel his fantasies.


    Now he had her here, in the flesh.


    "Today,'' he thought wildly, ''today I can have what I''ve only ever dared to imagine.'' Sophia''s voice, still steady, pulled him back.


    "Mr. Cole, as I mentioned, the loan was taken by Chris Rnd. Mypany is liable. Now that we''ve partnered with Kingston, we''d like to adjust the payment schedule to meet our new deadlines."


    Charles nodded too eagerly.


    "No problem," he said, surprising her.


    He watched relief bloom across her face as she rose to leave


    "Thank you, Mr. Cole," she said, warmth and gratitude casing her features.


    But then, as she took a step, her bnce wavered.


    She caught the back of the sofa, confusion and sudden weakness flooding her


    eyes.


    "I... I don''t feel well," she murmured.


    "No problem at all," Charles repeated, his voice eerily calm


    He watched as the drug tightened its hold.


    Sophia''s vision blurred, her words slurred until she surrendered to unconsciousness, copsing softly onto the cushions.


    Charles stood over her, a triumphant grin twisting his lips.


    "Yes! Yes!! Yes!!!" he shouted, hysteria rolling through him


    He''d been denied his desires for too long.


    Now, finally, the universe had presented him with this chance.


    He trembled as he knelt beside her, touching her shoulder, her hair.


    He inhaled the scent that hovered around her skin.


    She was lovely, and unconscious-his for the taking.


    A sick exhration coursed through him, his body throbbing as the tide of desire surged, overwhelming him.


    Every nerve screamed for release, a torrent of pent-up longing wing its way to the surface after years of repression.


    His trembling hands fumbled at his waistband, heart pounding with the feral


    hunger he had kept buried for fifteen agonizing years.


    This time, he swore to himself, nothing would stop him.


    But at the height of his frenzy, the heavy office doors crashed open, the sound


    echoing like a gunshot.


    Charles froze, terror carving through him. In the threshold stood a person.


    "And what," the person demanded, its tone so cold it seemed to burn, "do you


    think you''re doing with that filthy penis of yours?"

 Chapter 88

    Tim, Cathy ck''s driver, was drenched in sweat beneath his thin cotton shirt.


    He gripped the steering wheel so tightly his knuckles turned white.


    He could feel Cathy''s icy gaze boring into the back of his neck from the rear seat.


    Ever since Bernard''s warning call, Tim had prepared himself for something terrible-but this went beyond his worst fears.


    He mmed the gas pedal to the floor, weaving, recklessly through Vancouver''s crowded streets.


    The usual thirty-minute drive to Cole Finance had to be cut down to ten, no matter the cost.


    Cathy''s voice stillechoed in his ears:


    "Get me there in ten minutes, or you''ll be six feet under."


    Her tone had held no trace of doubt.


    Up ahead, ck Syndicate enforcers on motorcycles roared through traffic, forcing cars aside with shotguns and sheer menace.


    They formed a path of chaos, snarling at anyone who dared slow them down.


    Tim followed in their wake, heart hammering, ignoring every traffic light, weaving between honking cars and shrieking pedestrians.


    He no longer cared if someone else died in this mad dash-survival overwhelmed all other instincts.


    "After this," he muttered through clenched teeth, "I''m done. I''m leaving this damned life."


    He had told himself the same thing a hundred times for years, but this time-this time-he meant it.


    Atst, Cole Finance''s building loomed ahead.


    Tim mmed the brakes, tires screeching against asphalt as he pulled up at the entrance.


    He risked a nce at the dashboard clock: exactly ten minutes.


    Relief washed through him, his lungs flooding with shaky gratitude.


    But his relief was short-lived.


    Cathy nced at her watch, her face tightening with cruel satisfaction.


    "You''re ten secondste," she said softly, her words like venom.


    "Madame, please-" Tim started, voice trembling.


    He never got the chance to finish.


    Cathy''s gun shed as she pulled the trigger.


    Bullets tore through the seat and punched into his back, scorching pain and sudden darkness coll


    He slumped forward, blood staining his shirt.


    He realized then, toote, that he had waited far too long to escape.


    g in his mind.


    Cathy stepped away without a backward nce, her heels tapping briskly against the pavement. Bernard and five other bodyguards fell in behind her as she pushed into the building.


    Outside, rain pattered gently on the windshield, washing over the final, motionless seconds of Tim''s life.


    "Do not squander time, for that is the stuff life is made of."


    In front of Charles Cole''s office, Cathy''s fury coiled and writhed, ready to strike.


    Bernard stormed ahead and kicked the door open with a savage crash.


    The heavy panel mmed against the wall, revealing a tableau that brought Cathy''s rage roaring to the surface.


    Charles stood with his pants half-lowered, his exposed flesh leering shamelessly toward Sophia Lancaster, whoy limp and unconscious on the office sofa.


    The moment froze: Charles''s breath caught, his face went pale, and his bravado shriveled in an instant.


    Cathy''s voice sliced through the stunned silence.


    "And what," she hissed, each word like a knife drawn slowly from its sheath, "do


    you think you''re doing with that filthy thing of yours?"


    Charles''s mind raced.


    He saw only one chance-twist the truth before Cathy tore him apart.


    In one desperate motion, he pped Sophia across the face.


    The sharp crack sent her head snapping to the side, stirring her from her drugged haze.


    Her eyes fluttered open, confused and unfocused.


    "You bitch!" Charles bellowed, forcing a show of outrage.


    "How dare you pull down my pants? You think you can buy off your hundred- million-dor debt by throwing yourself at me?"


    "Do you know who I am?"


    His voice was shrill, desperate, as he struck her again.


    "I already have a beautiful wife. You''re nothing but a cheap slut no one could ever love!"


    Sophia, still reeling, struggled to understand.


    Charles yanked his pants back up, then turned to Cathy with a feverish grin.


    "My love, can you believe her nerve? She tried to seduce me! I would never betray you-never!"


    He stumbled toward Cathy, words tumbling over each other, "I swear, honey. I adore only you!" Cathy said nothing at first. She stared, her features carved from stone.


    Then, without warning, she pped Charles hard.


    The crack of her palm across his cheek rang in the silent room.


    Charles bowed his head, forcing a tight smile through his trembling lips.


    "Please, my wife, believe me! She''s lying! I live only for you!"


    Cathy''s eyes narrowed, and she pped him again.


    He remained bowing, voice quavering but clinging to subservience.


    "My darling," he croaked, "my entire life is in your hands. Please trust me."


    She let him grovel for a long, bitter moment.


    "Man is not what he thinks he is, he is what he hides."


    Finally, she gave a single nod, as if acknowledging a pathetic show.


    "Good," she said, voice cold as winter air. "You''d do well to remember who you belong to."


    Without warning, Cathy''s hand shot forward, seizing Charles''s manhood in a crushing grip.


    He gasped, face contorting in agony, sweat beading on his brow.


    "This is mine," she whispered, leaning close. "Show it to anyone else, and I''ll cut it off. Understood?"


    "Yes yes," Charles choked, tears of pain gathering at the corners of his eyes.


    Cathy released him with a disgusted push, turning her attention to Sophia, who remained slumped in shock and confusion.


    With merciless swiftness, Cathy''s hand mmed down on Sophia''s head, the impact reverberating through the


    room.


    Sophia let out a small, helpless cry as Cathy wrenched her by the hair, dragging her face close.


    "You," Cathy said, voice so quiet that it made Sophia''s skin crawl, "will die slowly. I promise you that."


    Sophia trembled, words failing herpletely.


    She felt the cold, murderous intent in Cathy''s gaze.


    The fear was choking, suffocating, leaving her unable to respond.


    Then, a deep,manding voice shattered the silence, rolling in from the hall like


    distant thunder:


    "I swear, she will be fine. But as for the rest of you-I can''t promise the same."

 Chapter 89

    "Who the hell are you?" Charles snarled, voice cracking into a shrill pitch.


    "If my wife says she''s going to die, then she''s going to diel


    Alex stepped into the office, calm and deliberate.


    His eyes swept over the scene before settling on Sophia.


    Even from across the room, he could see her condition was anything but normal.


    She looked drugged, unsteady, and vulnerable.


    "Get your filthy hands off my wife," Alex said quietly.


    His voice was steady and low, yet it carried a firm authority that made everyone pause.


    Cathy almostughed out loud, disbelief flickering in her eyes.


    She prided herself on never feeling fear, but when she met Alex''s gaze, a strange chill gripped her.


    For the first time in years, her knees weakened, and her hands trembled.


    She released Sophia''s hair, letting the young woman slump back onto the sofa. "Good," ¨¤lex murmured, moving closer to Sophia.


    Cathy studied him, unsettled.


    He seemed like any fit young man-handsome, maybe-but nothing special.


    Still, something about him set her nerves on edge.


    Determined to restore her dominance, she called out, "Bernard, capture that man!"


    Bernard sighed, rolling his eyes.


    Cathy had a habit of collecting "ythings" in her secret basement, and Bernard knew the drill all too well.


    He didn''t relish this task, but orders were orders.


    Cathy shed a sharine smile at Alex.


    "Come quietly, young man. If you behave, Bernard might not break too many bones," she purred, disappointment lurking behind her eyes.


    She hated damaging her new toys.


    Alex''s lips curved into a faint smirk. "I''d be more concerned about him breaking his own bones."


    Cathy threw back her head andughed, her plump body shaking with mirth.


    "Bernard''s an ex-heavyweight boxing champion, darling. One punch and you''ll be


    out cold for days. Bernard stepped forward, cracking his knuckles.


    He slipped into a boxer''s stance, confidence shining in his gaze.


    "One jab is all I''ll need," he sneered.


    He lunged forward, fist flying straight for Alex''s face.


    But Alex didn''t flinch. He caught Bernard''s punch in midair, fingers closing around the man''s knuckles like a steel trap.


    Bernard''s face contorted in agony as Alex''s crushing grip forced him to his knees.


    A scream tore from Bernard''s throat. "Arrghhh!"


    "I warned you," Alex said evenly, "your bones would break"


    The remaining two bodyguards leapt into action, whipping but machetes.


    They rushed him, des slicing the air.


    But Alex seemed to move faster than thought itself.


    He dodged their strikes effortlessly and delivered a swift, open-handed p to each man''s face.


    Both dropped to the floor, unconscious before they even realized what had happened.


    Across the room, Charles fumbled desperately behind his desk.


    With shaking hands, he retrieved a pistol and aimed it at Alex.


    His lips twisted into a triumphant grin. ¡°Think your fancy moves make you


    bulletproof?" he snarled. "Let''s see you dodge a gun."


    "Go ahead," Alex replied quietly, his voice colder than ice.


    "Die!" Charles pulled the trigger twice. The shots rang out, echoing in the office.


    But to Charles''s horror, Bernard''s body was now between them.


    Alex had hauled the big man upright as a human shield.


    The bullets tore into Bernard''s flesh, his eyes wide with shocked betrayal.


    Bernard managed a strangled whisper: "You..."


    "He''s the one who killed you," Alex said calmly, nodding toward Charles.


    "Don''t waste yourst breath hating me.''


    With that, he shoved Bernard''s dying body straight into Charles, knocking him backward into the desk.


    Charles''s gun skittered across the floor.


    "What are you going to do?" Cathy''s voice trembled with fear.


    "My brother is Bruno ck. He''ll kill you!"


    Alex didn''t even spare her a nce. He stepped past her, his focus solely on Sophia.


    Her disoriented state made her movements sluggish.


    She flinched, raising her arms to protect herself, her eyes cloudy with fear and confusion.


    Alex''s face softened, his tone gentle. "It''s okay. I won''t hurt you."


    He ced two fingers gently against her neck, checking her pulse.


    "Just rest," he murmured, his voice soothing. "I''ll handle everything."


    Sophia rxed, slumping into a deeper, more peaceful sleep.


    Alex studied her bruises, anger simmering behind his calm exterior.


    He noticed the distinct patterns of violence: smaller handprints and onerger one, likely from Cathy and Charles both.


    Rising, Alex fixed his gaze on Cathy and Charles.


    Charles was still trying to shove Bernard''s corpse off him, while Cathy hovered


    nearby, reaching into her handbag with trembling fingers.


    She drew a gun, struggling to steady her aim.


    Alex barely spared her a nce. Instead, he focused on Charles, who had finally


    freed himself from Bernard''s lifeless weight.


    "I want an exnation," Alex said, voice low and deadly.


    "How did my wife end up drugged, beaten, and left like this?"


    Cathy''s gun wavered. "Your wife tried to seduce my husband!" she spat.


    "She deserved what she got, demanding payment on loans-"


    "Oh really?" Alex interrupted, unconvinced.


    He strode toward Charles, who scrabbled desperately for his pistol on the floor.


    Too slow.


    Alex caught his wrist and twisted until Charles cried out, eyes bulging with panic.


    "I think you drugged my wife," Alex said softly, "and nned to rape her."


    "No!" Charles screamed, face ghost-pale.


    But Alex''s hand flew at him, pping him hard.


    Blood and a handful of teeth sprayed out of Charles''s mouth.


    "Tell me the truth," Alex said, voice as calm as death.


    Charles whimpered, trying to shape words.


    Another p rattled his skull, sending more teeth ttering to the floor.


    The tongue that wags with lies will bleed, for truth demands its final deed.


    Alex hovered over him, ice in his stare.


    "Speak. The. Truth," he ordered, each word measured and merciless.


    Yet, Cathy secretly raised the gun and fired, the shot piercing Alex''s back.


    "Die!" she screamed. 1

 Chapter 90

    Cathy ckughed as she fired all of her shot, yet only to freeze in disbelief.


    Alex stood before her, unscathed-no bullet hole, not even scratch.


    "Impossible," she gasped, her eyes widening.


    She nced at her gun, empty now, as the hollow click confirmed her worst fear.


    Alex''s lips curled into a cold smile. "You''re truly lucky, I don''t hit women."


    He turned away, striding toward Charles, who was trembling near the wooden table.


    "But you," Alex continued, grabbing Charles by the shoulder, lits grip firm as iron,


    "you hit my wife. Seems like you''re good at hitting women."


    "No! No, I''m not!" Charles stammered, his body quaking like a leaf.


    Alex''s voice dropped, a venomous edge creeping into his tone.


    "Your wife hit my wife. Don''t you think it''s only fair you take the hit as payment?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Alex mmed his fist into the sturdy wooden table beside him.


    The deafening crack echoed in the room as the table split clean in two, the pieces scattering across the floor.


    Charles''s face turned ghostly pale. "Please, don''t! My wife''s the one who hit her! Don''t hurt an innocent man like me!"


    "But you''re her husband," Alex replied, his brow arching as if he''d heard something utterly ridiculous.


    Charles''s desperation spilled over.


    "She should pay for it herself! If you won''t hit her, I''ll do it for you!" His words tumbled out like a frantic plea.


    Alex''s expression darkened, his fist tightening.


    "That''s a tempting idea, but no. You''d go easy on her, and it wouldn''t count." He raised his hand, poised to deliver a blow, but Charles, wild with fear, stumbled toward Cathy.


    "I swear I''ll hit her! I''ll repay her debt ten times over!" Charles cried.


    His steps were frantic as he rushed toward Cathy, who was distracted, typing away on her phone.


    She looked up just as Charles''s shadow loomed over her.


    "What?!" she snapped, her tone sharp.


    Before she could react, Charles''s fist struck her square in the face.


    The impact sent her sprawling backward, blood pouring from her broken nose.


    She stared up in stunned disbelief, her phone ttering to the floor.


    Alex watched, taken aback, as Charles delivered the blow without hesitation or restraint.


    "I''m sorry, my dear wife," Charles said, his voice trembling but resolute. "I have to do this, or this gentleman wil kill me."


    With that, Charles raised both fists high and brought them down on Cathy again, driving her to the floor.


    The force of his blows was merciless, each one fueled by something far darker than fear.


    ''Man''s heart is a violent seed, and given the right soil, it will always bloom.''


    Cathy''s cries echoed through the room as Charles''s face twisted into something cruel, something long buried.


    Deep down, he had hated her for years.


    Now, Alex''s presence gave him an excuse to unleash it all.


    His fists clenched tighter as he whispered under his breath "This is for everything."


    "You... you bastard!" Cathy spat, blood dripping from her broken nose as shey sprawled on the floor.


    Her voice, though weak, carried venom.-


    "I''ve called my brother. He and all his men will be here in ten minutes. You''ll all be dead by then."


    Charles froze for a moment before snarling.


    "Wife, don''t twist the story! It''s not me who wanted this-it''s this gentleman who forced me."


    His voice was desperate, but his eyes betrayed no remorse as he grabbed a wooden chair and brought it crashing down on her.


    The sound of splintering wood echoed through the room, followed by Cathy''s piercing scream.


    "You bastard!" she yelled, writhing in pain. "I''ll kill you after this! You hear me?"


    "Don''t me me. I don''t want to do this," he muttered, though his twisted smirk said otherwise. Without hesitation, he raised his leg and kicked Cathy hard in the face, silencing her screams as she fell unconscious.


    But he didn''t stop. Charles kept hitting her, his movements fueled by years of bottled rage.


    "Wait!" Alex finally intervened, his voiceced with unease "She''ll die if you keep this up!"


    "Then let her die!" Charles snapped, his tone unflinching. "This woman has destroyed more lives than you can imagine. I should have done this years ago."


    Chapter of

 Chapter 91

    Alex hesitated. "But-"


    "No buts. This is a family matter," Charles cut him off sharply.


    "Alright," Alex sighed, stepping back, unwilling to get involved in what he now saw as a tangled web of domestic chaos.


    Charles turned his attention back to Cathy, yelling furiously, "Don''t you think I don''t know what you''ve done behind my back? You threatened and tortured everyone connected to me! Including my ex-girlfriend! You''re nothing but a sadistic monster!"


    His fists mmed into her motionless body, each blow carrying years of pent-up anger.


    "Do you know how much pain you''ve caused me? You think money can fix this? What''s the point of money if I can''t find happiness?!"


    He picked up a vase from the corner of the room, his face twisted in pure hatred. "You think I''m your worker, your ve, your damn toy?!"


    With a final roar, he smashed the vase against her body, shards scattering across the floor.


    As the silence settled, Charles stood over Cathy''s limp form, chest heaving.


    The room was littered with broken furniture, blood, and shattered emotions.


    Finally, he staggered toward his broken desk, fumbling hastily with one of the drawers.


    Alex watched in stunned silence, unsure of what Charles was doing.


    Charles nced over his shoulder, his hands still rummaging through the drawer. "What are you waiting for?!" he snapped at Alex, urgency dripping from his words. "What?" Alex asked, still dazed.


    "Bruno ck is on his way here!" Charles shouted, panic evident in his voice as he scrambled to gather his things. "He''ll kill you if you don''t leave now!" Despite his rushed movements, there was no sign of remorse on his face for the beating he had just given Cathy ck.


    "You hit my wife," Alex said coldly, his eyes narrowing. "Remember?"


    "Yeah," Charles replied, tossing a folder onto the desk between them.


    "This is the $100 million loan document your wife has been holding over us. I''ll


    clear the loan to pay for my guilt. Don''t you think that''s enough?"


    Alex''s gaze dropped to the folder, but his face remained unreadable.


    "I don''t know," he muttered, his voice low andced with doubt. To him, the offer still wasn''t enough.


    It just a small money for him.


    He reached out, gripping Charles by the arm to stop him from leaving.


    "Let me go!" Charles protested, his voice rising in desperation.


    "If you''re not sure, then ask your wife! If she still holds a grudge, you cane find me!"


    Alex''s grip tightened for a moment before he sighed.


    "Fair enough," he said, his tone icy. After all, no one could hide from him in this country.


    As soon as Alex released him, Charles bolted out of the office, ncing back only once before disappearing into the hallway.1


    "Hey," Alex called after him, "is your wife dead?"


    Charles didn''t even turn around. "Don''t''know. Don''t care. I''m done!"


    Alex watched him go before turning his attention back to the room.


    His gazended on Sophia, still sleeping peacefully on the couch.


    "Maybe it''s better if she stays asleep," he muttered, knowing the chaos toe would be too much for her to witness.


    Reaching for his phone, Alex dialed quickly. "Carlos," he barked, addressing the head of the ck Snake gang.


    "Yes, Master?" came the swift reply.


    "Bring all our people. We''re attacking the ck Syndicate now."


    "Understood. We''re moving out immediately."


    "Clean them up. Conquer everything," Alexmanded before hanging up.


    As he looked out of the tenth-floor window, the sound of tires screeching echoed from the parking lot below.


    A convoy of cars raced into the entrance, their sleek bodies glinting under the streetlights.


    Alex''s sharp eyes caught sight of a limousine in the middle of the fleet.


    Even from this distance, he could tell it was Bruno ck.


    A slow, cold smile crept across Alex''s face.


    Without a word, he grabbed a massive chunk of the broken wooden desk beside


    him.


    With a grunt, he hurled it at the ss window, shattering the pane with a deafening crash.


    The wood plummeted from the tenth floor and mmed into the hood of one of


    the approaching cars, crumpling it like paper.


    "The best defense is offense."

 Chapter 92

    A few minutes earlier, Bruno ck had been furious the moment he received the text message from his sister.


    "Who dares to threaten my sister? Do they not fear the ck Syndicate?" Bruno growled angrily, seated in the back of the limousine.


    He turned his rage toward his private bodyguard.


    "Brad, we need to show them who we really are and take control of Vancouver''s underworld!"


    "Yes, Sir," Brad replied ineekly.


    "It''s because of your meek personality that people look down on us!" Bruno snapped, ring at him.


    Brad nodded. ¡°I a sorry, boss."


    "You... If it weren''t for your big body, no one would hire you!" Bruno''s anger grew sharper. ¡°Talking to you is like talking to a big, stupid bull!"


    "Yes, sir."


    Bruno angrily pped Brad. "Just shut your mouth. You''re pissing me off!"


    Brad only nodded again, silent as ever.


    If Brad weren''t over two meters tall and didn''t move like a freight train, Bruno wouldn''t have kept him around.


    The man could act as a meat shield when needed, and that was reason enough.


    As their car entered Cole Financing, a sudden loud sound broke through the air, causing the driver to m on the brakes.


    "What happened?" Bruno barked.


    "I''ll check," Brad said as he climbed out of the car. One step outside, he turned back to report.


    "There''s a half-broken wooden table stuck to the front of the car."


    "A wooden table?" Bruno asked, confused.


    "Are you stupid? How can a table end up on the car?"


    Brad''s face turned serious. Without warning, he grabbed Bruno and pulled him out of the limousine in a hurry.


    "What the fuck are you doing?" Bruno yelled.


    Just then, another massive chunk of the table came crashing down,pletely smashing the top of the car. Bruno stared in shock. A split second earlier, if Brad hadn''t yanked him out, he''d already be dead.


    "That''s how a table ends up on a car," Brad exined inly.


    Bruno, still shaken, smacked Brad across the face. "Shut up! You were supposed to pull me faster!"


    ¡°Hei, big man,¡± a voice called out, breaking the tension.


    A handsome young man casually approached them, walking through the chaos as


    if nothing had happened.


    Bruno''s men-nearly forty of them-had already scrambled out of their cars, checking on their.


    Chapter


    +26 BONUS


    Yet the stranger ignored thigm all, walking straight up to Brad.


    "What''s your name? You''ve got good reflexes," the young man said with a smirk.


    "I''m Brad," the big man answered, his deep voice steady.


    "Good. Starting now, you''re following me," the man dered, patting Brad''s massive shoulder.


    Brad blinked, surprised, but Alex''s confident tone made it clear he wasn''t asking.


    Alex always had a knack for spotting talent, and Brad was exactly the kind of man he needed.


    "Sorry, but I work for this guy," Brad said firmly.


    "Who are you?" Bruno snapped, ring at Alex, who seemed unfazed by his presence.


    Before Alex could answer, Bruno''s phone began ringing. Irritated, he picked up. "What?" he barked in displeasure.


    "Sir, our headquarters are under attack!" a panicked voice shouted from the other end.


    "What?" Bruno asked in disbelief, his eyes widening. (1)


    "They''re storming the building right now! It''s the ck Snake Gang!"


    "Can''t yo¨´ stop them? They''re just a small gang!" Bruno shouted, gripping the phone tighter.


    "Boss, they''re moving like lions among sheep! Our people can''t do anything!" Alex smirked knowingly.


    Carlos had clearly taken control of the ck Snake Gang, and with the specialbat training he provided them, their fighting style was unmatched.


    "Hold them there! We''lle back after dealing with this mess!" Bruno ordered hurriedly. He turned to Brad, a frantic look in his eyes.


    "You-hit that guy. We need to hurry and find Cathy!"


    "Sorry," Brad muttered to Alex before swinging his massive hand.


    Alex moved like a shadow, grabbing Brad''s arm and redirecting the blow.


    Instead of hitting him, Brad''s fist smashed straight into Bruno''s face, sending him sprawling onto the ground with a loud thud.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Bruno roared, holding his nose in shock.


    Brad looked at his fist in confusion, then back at Alex, his brows furrowed.


    He tried again, this time swinging his other fist.


    But somehow, Alex redirected the punch effortlessly, and Brad''s fistnded squarely on Bruno''s face again, knocking him t to the ground.


    "You...you big idiot! You''re fired! I''m going to kill you after this!" Bruno shouted, his voice muffled as he struggled to get up.


    Alex grinned, looking at Brad. "Well, you''re fired now. Want to jump ship and work for me?"


    Bruno, furious, shouted at his men. "Kill this man!"


    At hismand, Bruno''s forty-odd men surged forward, des, machetes, and knives gleaming in the light as they closed in on Alex.


    Amid the chaos, Brad turned to Alex, his voice low and serious. "Who are you?"


    Alex stood calmly, still smiling as if none of the danger mattered. His eyes gleamed with confidence.


    "Me? I''m the number one in this country," he said with a smirk.


    As Alex spoke, a surge of power expanded from his body, and all the men who


    had been attacking him suddenly copsed to their knees, unable to move.


    "Are you rich?" Brad asked, his expression stillically nk.


    "Very," Alex replied with a smirk.


    "Can you raise my sry to double?" Brad asked hopefully


    "How much is your sry now?" Alex questioned, raising an eyebrow.


    "$1,000 per month. My mother says it''s too cheap, and I need to negotiate well when I find a new job," Brad exined seriously.


    Alex chuckled. "Well, I''ll triple it and give you a bonus when you perform well."


    "Good!" Brad grinned wide, shaking Alex''s hand enthusiastically. "Now I work for you. Do you have amand for me?"


    "Yeah,¡± Alex said, his voice calm but firm. "Hit your ex-boss and make sure he faints."


    "Don''t you dare hit me!" Bruno suddenly yelled, still dizzy and barely able to stand.


    By now, he knew Alex wasn''t an ordinary guy and felt fear creeping into his voice.


    "Please sleep," Brad said, walking over to Bruno with his massive fists ready. Without hesitation, he swung, and Bruno copsed to the ground, out cold.


    ***


    When Sophia awoke from her deep sleep, she found herself lying on a soft bed in


    a room she didn''t recognize.


    Disoriented, she sat up and looked around, her memories hazy.


    Someone had hit her-that much she remembered.


    But as she touched her face, there was no pain, no scar.


    Slowly, she got up and opened the door, stepping into what appeared to be an


    office.


    Recognition dawned.


    Cole''s office? But instead of Cole, there was someone else waiting for her.


    A man stood near the desk and turned to face her.


    "Madame Sophia, you''re awake," he said politely.


    "Who are you?" Sophia asked, her voice still groggy from sleep.


    "I am Carlos,¡± the man introduced himself. "You were drugged by Cole, but my master saved you. He was in a hurry and left me here to take care of you. Sophia frowned, confused. Carlos handed her a document, which she hesitantly took.


    "This is your $100 million loan. My master has already cleared it for you," Carlos exined.


    Sophia''s eyes widened in shock as she looked over the papers.


    The ownership of herpany was returned to her, and the loan was marked as


    fully paid.


    It was all real. Someone paid $100 million for me?


    "Who... who is your master?" Sophia asked, her voice trembling.


    Carlos smiled slightly. "You will meet him soon enough."

 Chapter 93

    Alex burst into Kingston''s penthouse office, heart pounding


    Just moments earlier, Jasmine had called him in tears-something he never thought he''d witness from her.


    Inside, the tension felt thick as smoke.


    Jasmine was curled up on the plush leather sofa, her face buried in her trembling hands.


    Nearby stood Kelly, tapping briskly on her smartwatch.


    The instant Jasmine spotted Alex, she sprang from the sofa and flung herself into his arms, sobbing so hard he could feel the quake of it through his chest


    This wasn''t the pised, controlled Jasmine he knew; this was someone shattered, clinging to him like he was her only lifeline. 1


    "Jasmine," he murmured, fighting to keep his voice steady "what happened?"


    She couldn''t answer, her sobs stealing her words.


    Instead, he turned to Kelly, who regarded them both with a cold detachment. "Kingston just lost about a billion dors," she said tly.


    A billion?


    The number mmed into Jasmine like a punch. Her cries intensified, her grief pouring out in ragged gasps. "How?"


    Kelly''s gaze hardened. "Chris Rnd stole Jasmine''sptop-the one with all the critical financial data." Alex frowned. "And the passwords?"


    "Bianca helped him," Kelly said, her tone clipped.


    "Jasmine''s own secretary. She''s been Chris''s devotee for years, following his every Knight Game. Apparently." Jasmine looked up, her tearstained cheeks flushed with betrayal yet she still looks really gorgeous.


    "I never never imagined she''d do this." Her voice wavered, raw and shaken.


    "Do you think it''s possible for the two of them to pull this off alone?" Alex''s brow furrowed.


    Kelly''s expression hardened. "No. This operation was too big for those two alone. Someone high up must have helped them. Maybe even someone from the Kingston family."


    "Are you sure?"


    "No," Kelly admitted, lowering her gaze.


    "Either someone close to the family betrayed Jasmine, or Chris and Bianca are smarter than we thought."


    His mind raced. "Where''s the money now?"


    Kelly nced uncertainly at Jasmine, who gave a tearful nod.


    "Crypto," Kelly answered atst.


    Chopter 93


    "They converted everything into Bitcoin and slipped it into digital wallets controlled by the Empire of the Earth. Chris stole the hard drive yesterday.''


    "Where''s Chris?" he asked, grim.


    "We''ve mobilized every Kingston resource to track him," Kelly sald, frustrated. "No hits so far. He might''ve skipped the city or even the country,"


    Alex tried to keep his voice calm. "Does your father know?"


    Jasmine shook her head vigorously.


    "Not yet. I''m the newly appointed CEO here in Vancouver. my father finds out I''ve lost a billion, it''ll look like I''ve already failed. I can''t let that happen, Alex. I have to fix this myself."


    Alex wasn''t so sur Alfred Kingston was in the dark.


    Men like him rarely missed a trick-more likely, he was working behind the scenes, giving Jasmine the space to handle it herself.


    Yet if Alfred truly knew, then part of the Kingswell group under him must have


    already been mobilized to find Chris


    But still, no trace of him. It didn''t add up.


    Alex''s gut tightened.


    Something about this situation felt bigger than it seemed.


    Chris Rnd-small-time and feeble-shouldn''t have been a real threat.


    But now, the issue was snowballing.


    Jasmine raised those bright, red-tinged eyes to him, desperate and vulnerable.


    "Without that money, every Kingston project here will grind to a halt. Please... do you have any ideas?"


    He hesitated. The simplest solution was to ask Alfred.


    A billion was staggering, but not beyond Kingston''s reach.


    "Your father would front you the money," he said gently. "It would be a loan, just to keep the projects alive."


    "No!" Jasmine''s voice cracked on the word. "I can''t give him that satisfaction. Not now."


    Alex sighed, running a hand through his hair.


    "You can borrow from me."


    Jasmine blinked, shocked. "You''re... wealthy enough for that?"


    He shrugged, trying to sound casual. ¡°I''m not the richest man around, but I have enough."


    Tears welled again, but this time, they carried relief.


    She hurled herself at him once more, clinging tightly.


    "You''ve saved me," she whispered, voice muffled against his shirt. "You saved me before, again and again and now this. You must be my soulmate. Promise you''ll stay by my side."


    Alex rolled his eyes skyward. "Let''s focus on getting out of this mess first, okay?"


    From across the room, Kelly watched them. Her sharp gaze turned colder than ice, pinning Alex with a look that felt like knives in his back.


    In a different part of the city, at the cold, polished offices of Cole Financing, Sophia Lancaster sat waiting


    Carlos suddenly answered a call. He ended it with a respectful, "Yes, Master."


    Afterward, Carlos approached her with a polite bow. "Madane Sophia, unfortunately, my Master is unable toe. He still has pressing matters to attend


    to."


    Sophia tilted her head slightly.


    "Sir," she began, addressing him formally.


    Carlos interrupted, smiling gently. "No need for that. Just call me Carlos."


    Sophia''s lips curled into a faint smile. "Carlos, then. Do I know your Master?"


    "I''m sorry, I cannot say more," Carlos said politely, his tone firm but kind. "But he knows you very well, Madame."


    Sophia''s mind spun back to her modeling days, to admirers and sycophants who would''ve done anything for a nce of approval.


    But a hundred million dors was not a simple favor.


    This was beyond gratitude-this was power.


    Still, epting such a fortune without offering anything in return felt wrong.


    "Carlos," she began, voice soft and uncertain. "This is... enormous. I''m notfortable taking so much without understanding why."


    Carlos didn''t waver. "To you, it might be huge. To my master, it''s a negligible sum. He truly wants to help you. Please ept his sincerity."


    She stood there, stunned.


    Whoever this mystery patron was, he possessed a wealth and generosity that bordered on the unreal.


    A part of her dared to wonder if this was fate, if maybe, just maybe, her true soulmate was out there, pulling strings to support her, to lift her when she stumbled.


    When she exited the building, the brisk evening air cooled her heated thoughts.


    Just as she reached the curb, Alex pulled up, clearly in a rush.


    He jumped out of the car, his face apologetic.


    "Sorry. Traffic was awful. Ready to go home?"


    Sophia turned to face him, exhaling a heavy sigh.


    Her heart sank as she looked at her useless husband.


    He was nowhere to be found when she was in danger, and whenever she was in


    need, he could do nothing but add


    to her troubles.


    Her heart sank again as she pictured the unknown benefactor''s quiet strength, in


    stark contrast to Alex''s endless bragging.


    Fate had dealt her a cruel hand, she thought, as she climbed into the car beside


    him.


    What rotten luck she''d had in choosing him.

 Chapter 94

    Inside the car''s quiet interior, Sophia leaned her head agafest the window, her mind drifting back to the stranger who''de to her aid earlier.


    Could it be fate?


    Was this mysterious figure the soulmate she''d always dreamed about the one who would stand by her forever?


    She breathed out heavily, shaking the thought away.


    She didn''t even know him.


    "You don''t look happy," Alex said, breaking the silence.


    Sophia managed againt smile.


    "On the contrary, I''m very happy. Someone paid a hundred million for me, clearing


    the loan that haunted me and the Lancasters."


    Alex smiled, his heart lightening.


    He was d to see his wife finally ept the help.


    Later this noon, as she drifted into sleep, he gently healed her and pulled a nket over her, making sure she was warm andfortable.


    Meanwhile, behind the scenes, he''d ordered Carlos to take control of the entire ck syndicate.


    Charles Cole, Cathy ck, Bruno ck-their fortunes and futures nowy quietly in his hands.


    "I''m d you''re pleased,¡± Alex said atst, leaning back in the driver''s seat as they continued down the road. Sophia looked at him, puzzled. "Pleased about what?"


    He gave her a yful wink. "The debt. I arranged for it to be cleared."


    She stared at him, her breath catching.


    For several long moments, she said nothing, struggling to piece everything together.


    "Sophia? Are you alright?" he asked gently.


    She took a measured breath. "Alex... let''s be honest with each other, okay?"


    He tensed slightly, unsure where this was going. "Of course."


    Her gaze was steady, searching his face. "I know who you are."


    Alex''s brow furrowed. He hadn''t expected that. "Really?"


    "You''re ex-military, recently discharged. And I''d bet your grandfather or father worked with mine to arrange this marriage."


    Alex frowned, her assumptions way off the mark.


    Sophia pressed her lips together.


    "Look, I can see you putting on airs, trying to seem confident, maybe to protect your pride. But I''ve already epted you as you are. There''s no need to lie. It''ll only make me resent you."


    **


    Alex looked away, uncertain how to respond.


    "Just be yourself," she whispered. "That''s all I''m asking.


    He met her eyes. "And who do you think I am?"


    She sighed, turning toward the window.


    "We both know we''re just ying our assigned parts for my grandfather''s sake. Until I find the person truly meant for me, we''re stuck like this. At least it stops my


    parents from pushing me into another forced arrangement."


    Alex''s voice held a trace of bewilderment. "So, what''s your point?"


    "Just stop bragging," she said quietly.


    "I''m not bragging.


    "Then stop talking-especially about things that make you sound like someone you''re not." She folded her arms, clearly exasperated. "I don''t need that. Just... be real with me. I don''t care if you''re poor."


    Alex sighed, feeling the tension coil in the air.


    "Alright," he said simply.


    "Thank you." Her voice softened, remorse slipping in.


    "I''m sorry, Alex. It''s been a rough day, even if it ended on a bright note. I''m happy


    the debt is gone, but everything else has been so...plicated."


    He eased his grip on the steering wheel. "No worries. I''ll be careful with my words from now on."


    She offered a tiny smile. "I do think of you as a friend. I ept you as you are. No need to pretend you''re wealthy or anything else."


    Alex resisted the urge to roll his eyes too dramatically. "Fine, fine. I''m just a poor, broke ex-soldier, is that it?" Her smile softened into something more genuine. "See? That wasn''t so hard-to just be who you really are."


    He shook his head, a wry grin tugging at the corners of his mouth.


    He could have told her the truth-about the fortune he controlled, the power he wielded-but it would only feed her disbelief.


    For now, it was easier to let her think what she wanted.


    "Anyway," Sophia said, changing the subject, "we''rete for dinner with Lyra. Can you head straight to the restaurant?¡±


    "You set up dinner with her?" Alex asked.


    She shrugged. "In case I needed to borrow money from her. Now I don''t. But let''s still go. I''m hungry, and Lyra''s waiting."


    As they drove, Sophia added quietly, "No secrets between us at dinner, okay? Lyra''s been my best friend for a long time, but... she really despises anything-or anyone-who seems cheap."


    Alex shot her a nce, annoyance flickering in his eyes. "What''s that supposed to mean?"


    "It means she''ll probably look down on you. Your clothes, your everything. If she''s hostile, just ignore it. I''ll try to


    help her see things differently, but don''t let it get to you. I''m sick of the two of you


    being, at each other''s throats whenever we meet."


    Pulling up to a grand, upscale restaurant, Alex parked and stepped out.


    He moved around the car to open Sophia''s door for her.


    She emerged gracefully, smoothing her dress.


    "So, earlier," he said, holding the door, "what was your point inying all that out?"


    Sophia''s eyes drifted to the restaurant''s entrance. "I just hope you and Lyra can get a bit closer. Or at least be civil."


    He sighed. "I''ll try."


    They walked inside, the soft hum of conversation and the scent of exquisite dishes filling the air. 1


    Lyra was already seated, dressed to captivate.


    With her natural allure-rivaling even Sophia''s-and the memory of her days as a famed model in Vancouver, she shimmered beneath the warm glow of the lights.


    Men had clearly tried approaching her, only to be coldly dismissed.


    As soon as she spotted Sophia and Alex, Lyra rose from her chair and strode over.


    Sophia expected a weing embrace-but Lyra swept right past her and wrapped her arms around Alex instead.


    "Lyra!" he blurted, startled. "What are you doing?"


    She looked up at him, smiling brilliantly. "Just greeting my best friend''s so-called husband. After all, Sophia wanted us to get closer, didn''t she?"


    Alex stiffened, trying to maintain some personal space. "Closer doesn''t have to mean an ambush hug." Lyraughed, ignoring his difort, and looped her arm through his, guiding him toward the table.


    Sophia followed, her eyes wide, wondering what had gotten into her friend.


    Last time she checked, Lyra treated Alex like a cockroach that had scuttled into


    her cereal bowl, yet now the woman was doting on him like some long-lost father figure.


    "You wouldn''t believe how many creeps tried flirting with me while I waited," Lyra teased. "I need you to ward them off."


    In the background, at a corner table, a group of men watched with jealous eyes. One muttered bitterly, "Great. That perfect goddess is already taken.".


    The man beside him sneered. "Taken by a nobody, from the looks of it. Maybe we should show him his ce." Their leader leaned forward, malice dancing in his gaze. ¡°Yes. Let''s see how tough he is."


    Unaware of the simmering hostility in the corner, Sophia and Alex took their seats, Lyra still clinging a bit too closely forfort.

 Chapter 95

    Sophia picked up the menu and nced over at Lyra, her mind spinning with confusion.


    There was Lyra, practically leaning against Alex, an intimacy that would make any observer assume they were the married couple, not her and Alex.


    "Alex, I bet this is your first time here," Lyra said brightly


    "Sophia and I have VIP status at this ce. Let me rmend a few dishes-I''m sure you''ll love them."


    Alex managed a polite smile. "Thanks."


    Lyra beamed, flipping through the menu. "Order whatever you like. Don''t worry about the bill, I''m covering it tonight."


    Sophia nearly choked.


    Lyra stingy, penny-pinching Lyra-offering to pay? For man, of all people?


    Lyra never spent her money on men.


    Every luxury in her possession was typically gifted by them.


    This was the first time Lyra had ever offered to foot the bill for a


    man.


    Sophia narrowed her eyes. "Lyra... are you feeling alright? Did you forget to take your meds this morning?"


    Lyra raised a cool eyebrow. "What''s with the shock, Sophia? I''ve always been generous. You''re acting like you''ve never seen this side of me."


    Sophia''s jaw went ck.


    She''d known Lyra her whole life, and she had never seen her so willing to part with her money-especially not for


    a man.


    Something was off.


    Before either of them could say more, two men approached their table.


    One sneered down at Alex. "What kind of man lets a woman pick up his tab? No pride or dignity, huh?"


    Lyra''s gaze turned icy.


    Anger simmered beneath her calm exterior.


    She was trying to curry favor with Alex so she could get more of those miracle pills to sell.


    Thest batch had sold like peanuts at prices she never thought people would pay.


    For Lyra, money was more important than pride, dignity, or even her life.


    But she knew that, for some, life and health mattered more than money.


    "Excuse me," Lyra said, her voice sharp, "I''m sure I told you earlier that I''m taken. Why don''t you leave us in peace?"


    The man smirked and gestured toward Alex. "Taken? By him? Just look at the guy-in clothes, cheap shoes. You think he can afford your skincare products?"


    Lyra frowned. Why was this jerk so fixated on Alex''s appearance?


    "No means no. It''s aplete sentence."


    The other man chimed in, oozing arrogance. "Ladies, don''niss your chance, whatever he can give you, I can give ten times more-no, a hundred times. Just give me a chance and you''ll see."


    Lyra suddenlyughed, a bright, mocking sound that rang through the air.


    "A hundred times more? Alright, I''ll give you a chance. How about you pull out a billion dors right here?"


    Their self-assured grins faltered.


    A billion dors was an impossible sum for anyone in Vancouver, except perhaps Alfred Kingston himself.


    "Come on, that''s insane," one of them muttered, annoyed. No one can toss around a billion unless it''s Kingston."


    Lyra shrugged with exaggerated sweetness.


    "Well, he could." She nodded toward Alex.


    The men turned their scrutiny on Alex, all but rolling their eyes. "Yeah, right. Tell


    us, what do you do for a living? Judging by your look, you''re scraping by."


    Alex opened his mouth to answer, then caught Sophia''s eye


    Her gaze was intense, waiting.


    He sighed and gave in. "Fine. I''m just a poor, retired soldier. I''m unemployed at the moment."


    They burst intoughter.


    One of them puffed out his chest, pride radiating from him.


    "I''m a top businessman in this city, featured in magazines, running apany that employs hundreds. If you need work, I might have a cleaning job for you."


    Lyra stood abruptly, fury dancing in her eyes.


    "Shut up and leave. I don''t care how rich or powerful you think you are. He''s worth more than a thousand of you put together." Her voice shook with indignation.


    Sophia stared at Lyra, astonished.


    Her best friend, who usually worshipped wealth and status, was now fiercely defending Alex-the supposed " poor man" against a wealthy suitor.


    It was like the world had flipped upside down.


    The man''s face reddened with frustration. "We''re not leaving until you ept us. Trust me, sweetheart, you''ll regret missing this opportunity."


    Lyra''s face flushed with anger.


    Alex tensed, ready to step in. But before he could, a figure emerged from behind the intruders.


    With a swift kick, one of the men stumbled to the floor, cursing and scrambling up to face his attacker.


    "Marco Ashford!" the fallen man eximed, eyes widening as if he''d just seen a ghost.


    Marco stood tall, dressed in a tailored suit and shing expensive essories.


    His presencemanded the room. Fear flickered across the intruders'' faces, Marco was a name that made men think twice.


    "You know me?" Marco sald calmly, arins crossed.


    +26 BONUS


    "Of course, Mr. Ashford," the man stammered. "Everyone Vancouver knows you. You''re the biggest yer in town now."


    Though he considered himself just a step below Chris Rnd in influence, Chris had recently fallen from grace, his reputation tarnished by criminal allegations. That left Marco as the city''s most sought-after figure.


    Marco tilted his head, unimpressed.


    "These women are my friends," he said, pointing to Lyra and Sophia. "Do us a favor and get out."


    They hurried to obey, helping each other up and disappearing without another word.


    Marco turned his sharp gaze toward Alex. "You''re really not much of a gentleman, are you? Couldn''t even handle two insects bothering these two beauties?" "Marco," Sophia suddenly called out, her voice soft and curious. "Are you here to see Lyra?"


    She knew Lyra had been chasing Marco for a while now.


    Lyra had always aimed for the most eligible bachelors, and since Chris Rnd loved Sophia-and Sophia once loved Chris-Marco had be Lyra''s second choice.


    Marco shook his head. "No," he said quietly. ¡°Actually, I came to see you, Sophia." Sophia''s breath caught. "Me?"


    Marco nodded. "I was supposed to meet you at Cole Finance earlier, but I got held up."


    He offered her a meaningful look, and in that moment, Sophia thought-Marco was


    the one who had secretly helped her.


    He was the reason her burdens had lifted.


    He was the Master.


    He had loved her for a long time, she realized.


    A rush of emotion washed over her: gratitude, confusion, and something else she couldn''t quite name.


    "Charm is a way of getting the answer yes without ever asking a clear question."

 Chapter 96

    That morning, the Lancaster mansion was anything but peaceful.


    In the grand living room, Florance stood in front of Justin, practically shaking with


    anger.


    "You''re worthless as a father!" she shouted. "All you do is sit around watching garbage on TV!"


    Justin frowned, more irritated than surprised: "What do you want from me?"


    "How about acting like a dad for once? Our daugliter is in trouble over that massive loan. You need to help figure out a solution!" Florance''s frustration bled through her every word.


    Justin let out a tired sigh. "And what exactly do you expect me to do?"


    "Look at the bigger picture! Your brother is already waiting for Sophia to fail so he can give Mike her position in thepany. We can''t let that happen!"


    Rolling his eyes, Justin scrolled aimlessly on his phone. "I don''t have that kind of money, and you know it." Florance red at him. "You''re good for nothing except your so-called manhood!"


    "Fine!" Justin snapped. "What do you want me to do?"


    "Marco Ashford," Florance said, her voice firm. "He''s always liked Sophia. Now that Chris Rnd''s out of the picture, Marco might be interested in her again."


    "But Sophia''s already married," Justin pointed out, his brow creasing.


    Florance scoffed. "Not officially, not in our eyes. That man she married is just a leech clinging to our daughter." Justin gave a weary shrug. "Have it your way."


    A satisfied smile spread across Florance''s face as she dialed her phone. "Marco, hi! It''s Florance. How have you been?"


    "Florance! Good to hear from you." Marco''s friendly tone purred through the receiver. "What''s on your mind?" "Oh, nothing urgent," Florance said sweetly, dancing around her true intentions. "Just wanted to catch up on how you''ve been."


    Marco chuckled. "I''m doing fine, thanks. How about Sophia?"


    Florance''s smile tightened. "She''s doing very well, actually She just took over as director of the Lancaster Group." "Congrattions to her!" Marco replied, genuinely pleased


    Florance handed the phone to Justin, hissing under her breath, "Ask him to help our daughter!"


    "What?" Justin whispered back, clueless. Still, he lifted the phone. "Marco, I need some advice."


    "Sure, Uncle. What''s going on?" Marco asked politely.


    Justin cleared his throat. "Sophia took over Chris Rnd''s business and discovered a huge loan with Cole Financing. Since you know your way around the finance world..."


    "I do," Marco confirmed. "I know the head of Cole Financing personally."


    Justin''s relief was obvious. "Great. Think you can talk to them? See if they''ll give Sophia more time or adjust the payment n? She justnded a partnership with Kingston so she''ll have resources soon."


    "Wait-Sophia''s partnerling with Kingston?" Marco asked surprised.


    "Yes," Justin said quickly.


    "Alright, I''ll help," Marco replied. "I''ll make a call."


    "Thank you," Justin said, exhaling with relief.


    Florance immediately snatched the phone.


    "By the way, Marco," she said with a sly sweetness, "if you have time, could you meet Sophia? Now that Chris Rnd is gone, she''s been missing yourpany."


    Marco hesitated. "But I heard she''s married."


    "Oh, that''s just some arrangement her grandfather forced on her," Florance said dismissively. "It''s nothing."


    "Fine," Marco sighed. "I''ll meet her today."


    "Thank you, Marco," Florance cooed, satisfaction evident.


    The moment the call ended, Marco dialed Cathy ck. She was riding in her limousine, phone pressed to her ear.


    "What is it, sweetie?" Cathy asked, her tone silky yet edged


    "Darling, I have a friend-Sophia-who borrowed from Cole Financing. Could you ask them to go easy on her? Maybe extend the terms or lower the installments?" Marco asked, slipping easily into charm.


    At the mention of Sophia''s name, Cathy''s expression darkened.


    She knew her husband, Charles Cole, had tried to toy with Sophia behind her back.


    This favor for Sophia felt like a p in the face.


    Yet, Cathy managed to force a smile, though venom simmered just beneath the surface.


    "Sure, Marco," she said, a sly curl forming at the corners of her lips.


    She was certain she''d kill Sophia on sight. "I''ll take care of it. But in return, you


    know you owe me our usual... arrangement."


    "No problem," Marco agreed smoothly. "I''ll see you tonight."


    Hanging up, Marco felt reassured.


    If Cathy promised, it meant Sophia''s loan would be sorted. He waited all day for Cathy''s call, but it never came. Impatient and suspicious, he decided to track Sophia down using info from her parents.


    By the time he found her at a restaurant, the sight of her stunned him.


    Sophia had grown more elegant and self-assured.


    Now the head of the Lancaster Company and an official partner of Kingston, she radiated confidence.


    Marco felt an almost desperate need to be near her, to remind her of his ce in her life.


    But there was Alex-the so-called "husband"-sitting by her side.


    Marco made a silent vow to remove that obstacle, whatever it took.


    "Sophia," he said, stepping forward with an inviting smile


    "Did you help with my loan?" she blurted, voice trembling with hope.


    Marco, convinced Cathy hade through, nodded confidently. "Of course. If was no trouble."


    "But..." Sophia faltered, frowning. "That money is a lot, Marco."


    He offered her a gentle smile, all the while thinking, What the trouble with arranging a loan? You just have to pay it backter anyway.


    "Sophia, 1 value you far more than any amount of money. Please, don''t let something like this burden you. If I ever need a favor, I''ll let you know."


    Sophia''s face brightened with relief. "Thank you, Marco. You have no idea how much this means to me."


    Marco pulled out a chair beside her and leaned in.


    "You mean a lot to me, Sophia," he murmured, eyes intent on hers. "More than anything."


    Sophia''s cheeks flushed, her gaze dropping in shy embarrassment.


    From the other side of the table, Lyra elbowed Alex sharply leaning in to whisper,


    "Aren''t you going to, I don''t know, cough or something?"


    Alex raised an eyebrow. "And why would I do that?"


    Lyra rolled her eyes. "To snap them out of this... pink bubble they''re in. She''s your


    wife!"


    Alex met her re calmly. "She''s a free woman, before marriage and after."


    Lyra stared, taken aback. "Then what does marriage mean to you?"


    Alex''s voice was soft but resolute. "It means having a special ce beside the woman I love. Giving her everything without ever asking for anything back. Being happy just being with her."


    Lyra''s eyes widened.


    She opened her mouth before thinking, blurting out, "Will you marry me?"


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 97

    "Marry you?" Alex''s eyebrow arched sharply, his frown deepening.


    The number of women wanting to marry him could fill a line so long, it''d make the biggest encyclopedia look tiny inparison.


    "Do you even love me?" Alex asked, his tone t.


    "I love money¡ªand especially your money," Lyra replied, straight-faced.


    "You know, in the end, women always have to make a choice: marry the man they love or marry the man who loves them and learn to love himter."


    Lyra shrugged, her expression unapologetic.


    "I can let you stay around me, love me, and pamper me. Just like you did with Sophia. Your love is so.... unattached. I''d even give you the honor of loving me."


    "Has anyone ever told you that you have an unbelievably thick face?" Alex said, his toneced with incredulity.


    "This woman is sometimes fugitive, deceptive, sharp, ravenous, fierce, and cruel; she also possesses a great spirit.


    Lyra''s lips curled into a teasing smile, her gaze unflinching


    "With all theyers of makeup I wear, I''d be surprised if it hasn''t gotten thicker," she quipped, biting her lower lip yfully.


    Then, without missing a beat, she leaned in slightly, her voice soft yet daring. "So... will you?"


    "No," Alex said firmly. "You''d leave me the moment you found someone richer."


    "Is there even anyone richer than you?" Lyra asked, her tone full of faux innocence.


    Alex paused, considering.


    Within the country, probably not. But outside? On the empire continent? There were still mountains beyond mountains of wealth.


    "Sure. I could easily be considered the poorest among them"


    "Don''t worry," Lyra said smoothly. "I''d let you love me until I found someone better. It''s good for both of us, right?"


    "Do you even understand what you''re saying?" Alex asked, starting to think this woman was utterly shameless. "Of course," Lyra replied. ¡°I''m just as beautiful as Sophia. Our fan bases are almost the same. We''re among the top five beauties from Vancouver. Naturally, you''d enjoy loving me and spending your money on me." ''Beauty provokes harassment, thew says, but it looks through men''s eyes when deciding what provokes it.'' Alex rubbed his temples, a headache forming. Talking to this woman was exhausting.


    "Just tell me what you really want. Don''t beat around the bush."


    "The miracle pills," Lyra said, her eyes lighting up. "Will you let me sell your miracle pills again?"


    "How much are you selling them for this time?"


    "Double the price you saidst time," Lyra replied, her smile dazzlingly confident.


    "Seriously?" Alex stared at Lyra, genuinely shocked this time.


    This beautiful woman seemed to have an uncanny knack for turning anything into a money-making scheme.


    "Do you want to know how much money you have right now?" Lyra asked, her tone yful.


    "Has it reached a billion?"


    "Not yet," Lyra pouted, crossing her arms in mock frustration.


    "Then I don''t care," Alex replied tly.


    He pulled out a small bottle filled with twenty pills, one he always kept on him.


    His trip to this poorest city in the country suddenly didn''t feel like a total failure-not after meeting this woman.


    Lyra smiled, her gaze fixed on Alex. "This is the first time you''ve shown any interest in me," she said softly.


    "Really?" Alex raised an eyebrow.


    "Yes," Lyra said with a dramatic sigh. "You always look at me so coldly, so uninterested. It hurts, you know."


    That''s just your imagination," Alex said, though he couldn''t deny there was some truth to her words.


    He found himself thinking.


    Maybe he''d give her more time-time to grow, to prove her true worth.


    "Just do your best," he said atst. "Maybe I''ll surprise youter.¡±


    Lyra''s hands suddenly gripped Alex''s shirt, tugging him closer.


    "You look at me with interest and then try to hide it. Hiding is painful, Alex. With me, you don''t have to hide anything."


    "Don''t worry," Lyra said casually, deftly taking the bottle of pills from his hand.


    "If you love me, just say it. I''ll always say yes. I''ll marry you. We can skip all the romantic drama. Your money can buy and get straight to the fast track to my heart."


    Alex stayed silent, watching this bold woman.


    She wasn''t just a gold digger-no, maybe she owned the entire mining operation.


    "I already can''t live without you," Lyra added with a grin. "You''re always on my mind."


    "Me or my money?" Alex asked with a smirk.


    "Both," Lyra answered without hesitation. "Your money is just part of your awesomeness."


    "What are you two doing?" A sharp voice cut through their conversation. Sophia locked her eyes to them, her expression hard, her arms crossed.


    Lyra and Alex both turned, startled.


    "Nothing," Lyra said quickly, releasing Alex''s shirt. "I was just keeping Alex busy while making sure we didn''t bother you and Marco."


    Sophia''s gaze shifted to Alex, suspicion shing in her eyes. "Did you just seduce my best friend?"


    "I did not," Alex said firmly.


    Marco shook his head, letting out a mockingugh.


    "Buddy, your wife is right here. You''re not supposed to seduce her best friend in front of her. You really need to control your lower part better-don''t let your desires run wild."


    It was clear Marco wanted to elevate himself by dragging Alex down. His smug grin made that obvious.


    ''Beneath calm waters, rival tides churn; for not all smiles are born of peace.''


    "But let me warn you," Marco continued, turning his attention to Lyra.


    "Lyra isn''t just any woman you can get close to. You''re totally out of her league. You''re just..."


    He eyed Alex up and down with deliberate disdain. "Too poor for her. You''ll only embarrass yourself if you keep trying to seduce her."


    Alex rolled his eyes. "I''m not flirting."


    Marcoughed louder, the sound grating.


    "Hahaha! Brother, just admit it. You got caught by your wife. You and Lyra were


    way too close just now-it''s obvious you were making a move."


    "I really wasn''t," Alex insisted. "Believe it or not."


    "Sophia," Marco said, turning to her with feigned concern, "you see what I''m talking about, right? He''s obviously trying to get closer to Lyra."


    Sophia''s gaze shifted to Lyra, her expression uncertain. ¡°Lyra,¡± she asked, her


    voice firm, "did he do something to you?"


    Lyra let out an exaggerated sigh of regret, shaking her head "That''s the problem..."


    "He seduced you?" Sophia pressed.


    ¡°No,¡± Lyra said quickly, raising her hands as if to stop the misunderstanding. "He didn''t do anything to me!" "Excuse me?" Sophia blinked, confused. "Then what''s the problem?"


    Lyra smiled slyly and tilted her head.


    "Sophia, we''ve known each other for so long. Why don''t we make a deal? You can have Marco, and I''ll take Alex."


    Alex''s frown deepened, leaving him utterly speechless. This woman seemed to have no boundaries when it came to morals.


    She was brutally direct: "In the game of greed, some wear smiles and y fair,


    while others devour with open hands and razor-sharp teeth."

 Chapter 98

    Sophia frowned. "Are you serious, Lyra? This isn''t like you at all."


    "Actually," Lyra replied, leaning back in her chair with azy smile, "I''ve never been more serious in my entire life."


    She locked eyes with Sophia. "Let''s face it: we won''t stay young forever. We need a ce-and someone-that makes us feel safe when life catches up with us."


    She sighed, a wistful look passing over her features.


    "I''ve always pictured having a perfect little family, you know? A handsome son, a beautiful daughter... raising them to seed. Then I could leave this world in peace."


    Sophia''s eyebrows shot up. "But you used to say you wanted tons of money so you could ''buy'' any man you wanted!"


    Lyra''s expression darkened briefly. "We all had wild dreams when we were younger. People change, Sophia. And now I''ve met my soulmate. I want something real."


    "Alex?" Sophia repeated skeptically. "He''s your soulmate? You''ve always said that money was your one true soulmate."


    "I have to agree with Sophia on this one," Alex joked.


    Lyra shot Sophia a pleading look-one that clearly said, Why aren''t you backing me up here? You literally asked me to push him away so you could be rid of him. Marco, sitting off to the side, decided to chime in, amusement dancing in his eyes. "Lyra, are you for real? Alex is an unemployed, ex-military guy. Why fight over someone like him?"


    Lyra''s head snapped around." "Someone like him''? And what, we should fight over someone like you instead?"


    Marco raised his hands in a mock-innocent gesture.


    "Hey, I''m notining. I am one of Vancouver''s most eligible bachelors. I own severalpanies while he''s basically..." He motioned at Alex dismissively.


    "Come on, Lyra, did you skip your meds? Even Sophia doesn''t like her own husband. Why in the world are you chasing him?¡±


    "So you think the two of us should focus on you?" Lyra shot back, her sarcasm razor-sharp.


    Marco smirked. "I''m not saying that. But I''m definitely not opposed to it."


    Lyra rolled her eyes. "You''re not even on Alex''s level."


    Marco gave an incredulousugh. "Unbelievable."


    Sophia stepped in, hoping to de-escte the conversation. Lyra, calm down. You''re acting like you''re in some sort of race. This really isn''t like you."


    Lyra leaned forward, pinning Sophia with a serious gaze. "Let''s be honest: you don''t even like Alex. You told me yourself you wanted him out of your life. And now I''m here, offering to do just that- take him off your hands. I''m helping you!" Sophia''s cheeks flushed. "You''re... serious?"


    "As a heart attack," Lyra insisted. "You free yourself to be with whoever you really want-like, say, Marco. And I get Alex. Simple."


    Sophia hesitated, grappling with her own mixed feelings.


    Lyra, noticing Sophia''s uncertainty, threw up her hands in exasperation. "Ugh, there you go again! Second-guessing everything. Just do it, Sophia! I saw the way you and Marco were gazing at each other. Why not admit you''d rather be with him?"


    "Lyra!" Sophia''s face burned red, both embarrassed and annoyed.


    Lyra shook her head. "We''re adults now, Sophia. Make a choice. Opportunities don''t alwayse a second time."


    Sophia squared her shoulders. "That still doesn''t exin your rush. Why must this be decided here and now?"


    Lyra''s voice grew tense. "Because chances slip away. If I don''t make a move on Alex, someone else will swoop in. I won''t lose him just because you keep dragging your feet."


    Alex, who had been listening quietly, finally spoke up. "Uh, I''m still here, you know."


    Lyra turned to him with a flirtatious smile. "Don''t worry, darling. We''re just chatting. You''re too much of a gentleman to interfere with two best friends, right?"


    Sophia''s eyes widened in shock. "Darling''? Did you just call him darling?" (1


    Lyra shed a smug grin. "I''ve imed him. If you don''t want him, I''m next in line." Alex raised an eyebrow. "Shouldn''t I have a say in this?"


    ¡°No, darling,¡± Lyra replied,pletely unfazed.


    "You''re a gentleman, and you''ll let me love you. If you reject me, I''m sure you''ll do it in the nicest way possible. You''ll f*el so guilty about breaking my heart that you''ll pay a ''fixing f*e."" She ended with a yful wink.


    Sophia groaned in disbelief. "Lyra, we''re best friends. We can''t really be fighting over a guy, can we?"


    Lyra leaned back in her seat with a shrug. "In war and love, there''s no real fairness. Besides, I''m just taking someone you im not to even want."


    "Why must you rush?" Sophia asked again, exasperation mixing with confusion. "Because," Lyra said, her voice taut, "someone else might grab him first."


    Marco, who had been silent for a moment, scoffed loudly. "Him? This poor, jobless nobody? You two need to get a grip. He''s not going anywhere."


    Before anyone could reply, a cool, measured voice sliced through the tension. "If you''re all finished," it said, "I''d like to speak with Mr. Alex."


    Heads turned to see a woman standing nearby-one of Vancouver''s famed top beauties, radiating a presence even moremanding than Sophia or Lyra.


    Her elegant bearing and formidable reputation demanded everyone''s attention. She stepped forward, her gaze trained on Alex.


    "Only both of us."


    In that moment, the entire restaurant seemed to hold its breath.

 Chapter 99

    Kelly Kingston stood confidently on the table, her piercing gaze fixed on Sop


    and Lyra.


    She was once the most famous person in Vancouver.


    Though she was not a model, everyone knew she could have easily been one of the top if she had chosen that path. Instead, Kelly was celebrated as the most


    brilliant woman


    Vancouver''s history.


    At just 17 years old, she graduated from the most prestigious university in the city and caught the attention of Alfred Kingston.


    Alfred adopted Kelly and brought her into the Kingston Enterprise at a young age. Though not formally part of the direct family line, her association with Alfred made her a cousin to Jasmine in the public eye.


    When Kelly joined Kingston Enterprise, newspapers couldn''t stop raving about her brilliance and hailed her as a prodigy in her field.


    Everyone knew she was one of Alfred Kingston''s most trusted confidants.


    "Miss Kelly," Sophia quickly stood up, her voice tinged with both surprise and respect. "What brings you here?"


    "I need to borrow Alex, if you don''t mind," Kelly said, her tone cold and detached, yet maic.


    Her beauty, framed by her sharp gaze and sses, made people feel both charmed and awestruck. "What''s the problem?" Alex asked, still seated.


    Kelly gracefully walked to his side, leaned down, and whispered something in his


    ear.


    Alex''s expression shifted instantly, turning serious.


    "Alright, guys,¡± Alex said as he stood up. "I need to go with her. See you around, Lyra and Sophia. Sorry, I can''t take you home."


    "Wait, Kelly" Lyra suddenly interrupted, her tone firm as she stepped forward. "You have to queue like everyone else if you want to take Alex."


    Kelly turned to Lyra, her gaze sharp and unwavering. "I heard what you said. If we''re talking about queues, I believe I''m first in line before anyone here."


    "What does that mean?" Lyra asked, her brows furrowing.


    "Nothing," Kelly replied, her voice icy, as she walked toward the entrance.


    "Sorry, we''ll talkter," Alex said, following Kelly outside.


    "What is all this about?" Lyra muttered, sitting back down at the table, her eyes locking on Sophia.


    "This is all because of you," lyra added. her tone a mix of annoyance and me. "She just swooped in and took Alex. If you hadn''t hesitated so long, none of this would''ve happened. Doubt kills more dreams than failure ever will."


    "Calm down," Marco added, leaning back in his chair. "She s probably just offering him a security job or something."


    "Do you really think it''s that simple?¡± Lyra snapped, narrowing her eyes,


    "It looks like that to me," Marco sald with a smirk. "Kelly probably saying, ''I''ll give you a job as a security guard if you follow me around like my loyal dog."" He chuckled, trying to be funny.


    "And Alex can''t help but follow, desperate as he is for any kind of job," he added with a shrug.


    "Whatever makes you happy,¡± Lyra muttered, crossing her arms and ncing toward the entrance, her irritation evident.


    "Envy is the art of counting the other fellow''s blessings instead of your own."


    "Come on, he''lle backter,¡± Marco said nonchntly


    Sophia looked at Marco. He was the one who had helped her with her loan problem, the man she trusted.


    "You''re right, Marco. Let''s have our dinner. He''s not going anywhere."


    Lyra sighed, finally picking up the menu. "Sophia, you''re about to lose something


    so precious, and you don''t even realize it."


    "What?" Sophia frowned, confused.


    "Nothing. Just stay like this," Lyra said tly. "I don''t want to add to mypetition."


    Marco''s gaze shifted to Sophia.


    He was determined-no matter the cost, he had to win her over.


    This woman, for some reason, clearly liked him, and he couldn''t afford to miss the opportunity.


    ''You have to strike while the iron''s hot.''


    As for Alex, Marco thought with a smirk, maybe he could ask Cathy ck to send someone from the ck Syndicate to turn him into dog food to smooth things out.


    Outside, a brisk breeze rippled through the dimly lit parking lot.


    Kelly spun toward Alex and, to his surprise, gave a respectful bow.


    "I apologize for being so abrupt inside, sir. Master Alfred instructed me to keep


    you a low profile in public."


    "He''s right," Alex replied.


    "While Mr. Alfred Kingston is away from Vancouver, I''ll be managing all Kingswell operations and reporting directly to you," Kelly continued, her voice steady and professional.


    "I never knew you were part of Kingswell," Alex said, his brows raised as he looked at Kelly with newfound curiosity.


    "I''ve been part of Kingswell since I was seven," Kelly answered calmly.


    Alex studied her for a beat. "Would you mind telling me about your past?"


    Kelly''s eyes shed with caution. ¡°Is that a fequest as my superior, or just personal interest?"


    "Personal," Alex said gently. "You don''t have to tell me if you don''t want to." She shook her head. "I''d prefer not to."


    She then pivoted to the matter at hand.


    Chapter G9


    "Sir, about the man found in that apartment-Kingswell operatives discovered a


    hidden message coded beneath his skin during his treatment.


    "What does it say?" Alex asked, intrigued.


    Kelly handed him a folded piece of paper. As Alex read it, his expression hardened in shock.


    ¡°Alexander, forget about me and your past if you haven''t reached level 120,"


    Level 120. The words felt like a warning


    Most ordinary humans hovered between levels 1 and 50.


    Above 50, one was considered superhuman.


    Hitting 100 could put one on par with world leaders.


    But 120? Even Alex hadn''t achieved that.


    He swallowed hard. "So he''s telling me not toe after him-or not to dig into the past-until I''m that strong."


    Kelly nodded, empathy flickering in her eyes. "He''s severely wounded. At level 110, we can''t properly treat him here. We need the capital''s advanced facilities, plus the best medical herbs, to keep him alive."


    A guard at level 110-a step above Alex. Dark questions rattled in Alex''s mind. What kind of enemies-or friends did his past involve?


    They were all much bigger than him.


    "Take him to the capital," he said atst. ¡°Make sure no one else learns of him."


    "Yes, sir," Kelly agreed.


    Suddenly, the hum of rotor des cut through the air as a helicopter descended onto the nearby restaurant empty park. 1


    Inside the restaurant, Lyra and Sophia watched with wide eyes, clearly baffled at


    the sight.


    "Why does it look like Kelly''s treating Alex as her boss?" Lyra asked, squinting through the ss.


    Marco let out a loud, dismissiveugh. "Come on, Lyra. Don''t let your imagination run wild. That guy-her boss? Love really has you delusional."


    And yet, outside, Kelly was giving Alex the deference due to someone far above


    her station.


    As the helicopter door slid open, she ushered him in with the kind of quiet respect thates from serious power dynamics.


    Secondster, the roaring des lifted them both into the night sky-leaving behind a swirl of questions that none of the onlookers inside could begin to


    answer.

 Chapter 100

    A helicopter touched down on the airport runway, where a sleek private jet waited with its engines softly humming.


    As the rotors slowed, Kelly Kingston led Alex across the tarmac.


    Her posture was poised, her gaze focused.


    "The old man''s already inside," Kelly said, her tone calm yet purposeful.


    Around the jet, Kingswell personnel snapped to attention, saluting Alex.


    One young recruit, stared in awe, still grappling with rumors that Alex was an elite figure in the organization-handpicked by the King himself.


    And there stood Kelly, the so-called "Cold Goddess of Kingswell."


    Her brilliance and beauty wer the stuff of legends, making her the dream of many


    men.


    The young recruit wasn''t immune-his secret stash of Kelly''s photographs, carefully clipped from online newspapers and magazines, was proof enough.


    And he wasn''t the only one.


    Inside the jet, Alex found the old man resting on a makeshift hospital bed.


    Although the man''s face was peaceful, Alex knew the stillness belied his


    true


    condition.


    "He''s improving," Alex murmured, though frustration flickered in his eyes.


    Despite all his skill, he couldn''t heal the man. The reality was humbling: the old man was at a higher level than Alex.


    Alex had lingered at Level 99 for three years, seemingly blocked by an invisible barrier.


    Months ago, his master the immortal sage said, "Go to Vancouver. You''ll meet your wife and find the old guard who holds your


    secret.''


    So, Alex had gone, only to have that marriage fall apart. Now herey the old guard himself, unconscious and frail.


    The ne''s engines roared as it took off into the night sky.


    Alex ced his hand on the man''s arm once again, trying to channel his energy.


    But it felt as though the old man''s body was an endless void, soaking up every bit of Alex''s strength without returning any sign


    of progress.


    For an hour, Alex refused to quit, each minute draining him further.


    A bead of sweat slipped down his forehead-then a gentle hand swept it away.


    "You need to rest," a soft voice said.


    He turned to see Kelly, her icy demeanor thawed by genuine concern.


    He blinked, caught off-guard. "Why do you care about me?"


    Herposure returned with a snap, her gaze turning cial again.


    "You''re my boss," she replied, stepping back.


    She paused, half-turned away. "Sir, are you sure you want to save him?" she asked quietly. "It could be dangerous."


    "He''s the only link to my past," Alex said, exhaling slowly.


    18


    "Sometimes," Kelly murmured, a flicker of sadness crossing her features, "it''s better to forget."


    Alex shook his head. "Without my past, I''m just a ghost." He studied Kelly''s face.


    "Do you know something about me? Something you''re not telling me?"


    Her expression went rigid. "No," she said firmly.


    But he could sense the li¨¦.


    Just then, an explosion rocked the ne, followed by a yiolent shudder.


    Over the inte, the pilot''s voice rang out, tense and urgent: "We''re under attack by an unidentified aircraft! Please secure yourselves; we''re taking evasive action."


    shes of light and thunderous booms rattled the fusge.


    Kelly hurried to lock the old man''s bed in ce while Alex strode through the chaos without bothering to buckle in, as if turbulence meant nothing to him.


    Another detonation shook the jet, causing the lights to flicker.


    Kelly braced herself, one hand gripping the bed frame.


    Alex kept moving, he slipped into the ne''s rear section, checking the live camera feed.


    A ck aircraft, barely visible against the dark sky, wasunching a barrage of missiles.


    The Kingswell jet''s countermeasures sprang into action, intercepting some rockets in dazzling bursts, but others rocked them


    hard.


    "That''s no ordinary ne," Alex muttered, eyes narrowed. "It''s military-grade." From inside the cabin, the tension was palpable.


    Sparks showered from overhead panels, and the engines groaned ominously.


    elly, keeping herposure, made sure each recruit was strapped in, then met Alex''s gaze across the dim, shing cabin.


    "What now?" she shouted above the roar.


    Alex nced at the feed again. "We can''t outrun it. This ne has maybe five minutes left before we''re done."


    A fresh hit shook the aircraft. rms red, and emergency lights flickered.


    "Grab the survival gear and prepare to bail!" Alex ordered. "We''re abandoning ship.''


    Kelly wavered, her usual chill cracking with a flicker of concern. "You''re not staying behind-


    "I''ll buy time," he said, voice hard. "Get him"-he nodded to the old man-


    She opened her mouth in protest, then thought better of it.


    "to safety. That''s an order."


    "Understood." Her eyes burned with frustration and respect as she pivoted to the old man''s bedside.


    Alex pushed his way to the cockpit, where the pilots fought to keep the ne steady.


    cing a steadying hand on the lead pilot''s shoulder, he said, ¡°Take us down to jump altitude. Once the crew''s out, I''ll handle the rest."


    The pilot nodded, beads of sweat glistening on his brow.


    Another round of missiles tore into the tail section, jolting everyone forward.


    "Start evacuating now!" Alex yelled, ncing at the pilot. "You too"


    "But" the pilot began to protest.


    "I''ll handle the ne while you evacuate!" Alex interrupted firmly


    "Sir-"


    "This is an order!" Alex snapped.


    "Yes, sir!" the pilot responded, reluctantly obeying.


    Alex gripped the controls tightly, adrenaline surging through his veins.


    "If this is where it ends," he muttered under his breath, "then I''m taking that damn


    ne down with me."


    In the main cabin, chaos ruled as the team prepared to jump.


    Alex''s voice cut through the mor onest time, resolute andmanding:


    "Go! Now!"


    And with that, they began to exit into the swirling darkness-each of them knowing


    that this might be their final mission, each cing their trust in the man who refused to let them fall.


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 101

    The man in the attacking ne sneered as he watched people start jumping out of the aircraft.


    "Want to run away? Not so easy!"


    He stopped firing at the already doomed ne and shifted his focus


    The aircraft''s guns roared to life, now aimed at the people who were falling from the sky.


    Bullets whizzed through the air, narrowly missing the parachuting figures of Kingswell''s crew.


    The wind howled through the silence of freefall, and a few unlucky souls weren''t quick enough.


    One man yelped as a bullet tore through his hand, while another fell silent, his chest ripped open by a deadly shot.


    ta


    Meanwhile, the Kingswell ne, still in descent, had gained altitude and looped back around,ing up behind the attacking ne.


    "For the final strike," Alex smiled as he fired off every bullet and rocket the Kingswell ne had left.


    But the military-grade ne was built to withstand such attacks.


    Its body was reinforced with solid armor and a shield system that absorbed the impacts.


    "You can dodge bullets, but not this," Alex said, a sharp glint in his eyes as he locked onto the target, preparing for a suicide


    strike.


    He quickly disabled the ne''s autopilot and ran toward the rear, intending to bail out.


    But to his surprise, he found Kelly and the old man still clinging to the ne''s interior, the aircraft now tilted upside down.


    "Why aren''t you running?!" Alex shouted, panic rising in his chest


    Kelly looked up at him, unfazed, and smiled. "I''m not going anywhere without you."


    She handed him a parachute, as though she''d already been preparing for this moment.


    "Jump!" Alex ordered, grabbing both Kelly and the old man.


    They leaped out of the ne just as the explosion tore through the sky.


    The Kingswell ne collided with the dark, menacing aircraft with a deafening boom, shattering on impact.


    As the shockwave ripped through the air, Alex activated his aura, a shield forming around him and Kelly.


    The debris and fire from the destroyed ne shot past them in a deadly rain, but they were safe-shielded from the destruction, floating in freefall as the world around them burned.


    The cold air bit at their skin as they descended, the ground rushing closer.


    Some of the Kingswell members, floating down beneath their parachutes, looked up and saw the two nes colliding mid-air in a fiery explosion.


    They couldn''t help but cheer, their voices echoing with victory.


    Alex adjusted his parachute, his grip tight around Kelly as he pushed her away, yelling, "Open the parachute!"


    Kelly hesitated, but then she obeyed, pulling the cord and letting the parachute deploy, the old man still on her back.


    As Alex watched them safely descend, a sense of relief washed over him.


    At least most of them were safe, though there would surely be some casualties.


    But even with victory in sight, he couldn''t ignore the reality-the hemy ne, military grade and far superior to Kingswell''s private ne, had brought the close to the edge of destruction.


    He reached for his parachute, ready to deploy it, when suddenly a shadow shot out from the wreckage, speeding straight toward


    him.


    "No way!" he gritted through clenched teeth.


    He knew exactly what this meant. The only person who could fly freely like that was someone who had passed level 100- someone with advanced abilities.


    And Alex was not one of them.


    "So you''re the one who destroyed my ne. You''re not going anywhere!" The attacker''s voice was cold with fury.


    With a brutal swing, the attacker punched Alex, his fist connecting with a sickening crack.


    Alex used all his strength to absorb the blow, but the force was enough to snap his arm, sending him plummeting faster toward the earth.


    The pain was unbearable, but he gritted his teeth, ignoring it as he fell past Kelly and her parachute.


    The attacker''s face turned grim as he saw Alex still alive. "You didn''t die from that punch! So you''re my target!"


    Without wasting a moment, the attacker flew after him, his speed unmatched as he chased Alex down.


    With his broken arm, Alex struggled to open his parachute, knowing that without it, he''d fall to his death from such a high altitude.


    Therge parachute billowed open, but it also made him a bigger target.


    Kelly, still floating nearby, saw what was happening.


    Panic surged as she pulled out her gun and aimed at the attacker, firing a shot.


    The bullets tore through the air, but they had no effect on the man-he was unaffected, as if the bullets were nothing more than


    a nuisance.


    "You''ll die too," the attacker taunted, his voice full of menace.


    "Do not go gentle into that good death. Rage, rage against the dying of the light. All of you will die!"


    The words echoed in the chaos of the sky, as the fight continued to unfold above the earth.


    The attacker lunged toward Alex, aiming to tear through his parachute, but instead


    of finding an opening to strike, he felt the cold, sharp sting of a short knife stabbing into his arm.


    "It''s useless the attacker yelled, having already reached a level where weapons had no effect on him.


    But the knife, despite its apparent insignificance to him, was different.


    It found its mark perfectly in his arm, stabbing deep into his flesh. His eyes widened in shock.


    In a swift reaction, the attacker swung his other hand at Alex, knocking him away and sending him spiraling through the air once again.


    The attacker looked at the wound, the pain starting to seep through his system.


    His expression turned from rage to difort, and then to something far more serious as the poison starte through his bloodstream.


    work its way


    Alex, feeling the brutal punch that further shattered his arm, managed to smile through the pain.


    His knife-a Grade A weapon-was made to kill superhumans with its sharpness.


    It was rare, crafted for only the most critical moments, and given to him as a graduation gift from his master.


    The knife''s poison was just as deadly.


    "You''re going to die, you bastard!¡± Alex shouted from the air, his voice thick with determination and pain.


    Alex grinned through the blood and the agony, knowing the attacker had no time


    left.


    He''dced the de with a poison designed to kill someone of that level within moments.


    But Alex knew the risk, too. He had nothing to stop his fall.


    His parachute was destroyed was barely holding him, and without something to


    break his descent, he was facing a freefall that could end his life.


    Only a few hundred meters from the ground, his mind raced.


    At least if he died, he''d take a level 100 viin with him. It wasn''t a bad trade-off


    in the end.


    The attacker, meanwhile, realized he needed to focus all his energy on purging


    the poison from his body.


    He was wounded, but he was still alive for now.


    "He''s going to die anyway," the attacker muttered to himself, trying to push past


    the pain and fight off the effects of the poison. But time was running out for both of them. The air was thick with danger, and the ground was rushing up fast. Today''s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 102

    Alex did the math in his head onest time.


    If he didn''t act now, he''d lose his only shot at surviving. With a firm tug, he


    deployed the backup parachute.


    Overhead, his pursuer fumbled.


    Clearly, the enemy hadn''t expected a second chute.


    cke


    Stuck in freefall with no way to close the distance, the attacker could only re, fury scorching his gaze, as Alex floated safely to the ground.


    If Alex had used the reserve chute too soon, the bastard might''ve swooped in for another strike.


    Now, all the enemy could do was watch, fist''s balled tight and rage contained only by the desperate need to stop the poison creeping from his right arm''s wound.


    Alex''s feet hit the earth with a thud, knees nearly buckling in relief


    The wet soil clung to his boots.


    He bit down on a bitter healing pill, the burn of it fierce against his throat, and fired up hismunicator.


    "Move out!" he rasped, voice raw with adrenaline. "Head for the nearest Kingswell station. Don''t bunch up! We can''t handle that monster together-trust me."


    Over the crackling line, the scattered survivors obeyed, tracking their own GPS signals under the moonless sky.


    But Alex took off in the other direction, every stride drawing the attacker away from his friends.


    He ran until his lungs zed and the horizon began to glow.


    Dawn found him stumbling through dense forest, sweat cold on his skin.


    He leaned against a tree, trying to catch his breath.


    The air felt stifling, the scent of damp leaves clinging to him.


    Then he heard the voice, low and menacing.


    "Didn''t think you could run this far," it said.


    Alex spun to see the attacker streaking at him with inhuman speed 2


    In less than a second, he felt the iron-like force of the man''s left fist smashing into his guard.


    The impact crunched Alex''s forearms and ribs,unching him through a nearby tree in an explosion of splinters.


    He hit the ground hard, gasping, pain twisting through every nerve.


    "You''re a damn nuisance," the old man snarled, his right arm crudely bandaged at the stump where a hand should have been.


    ¡°Because of you, I had to cut off my own limb. I''ll make you pay with your life."


    Alex spat blood and shoved another pill between his teeth, pain throbbing with every heartbeat.


    He forced himself upright, discarding what was left of his shredded shirt.


    In the first light of dawn, his battered body gleamed with sweat and injury.


    He leveled his short knife at the old man. "I''ll take the other hand next."


    Deep lines of scar and fury marked the attacker''s face, his gaze like a hawk''s.


    Med the


    "Damn level ny-nine," he hissed. "If I''d been prepared, you wouldn''t have touched me." Alex''s knuckles whitened around the knife handle.


    With a grunt, he threw himself forward, channeling thest of his strength into one powerful strike.


    The old man, a warrior beyond level one hundred, brushed the attack aside like swatting away a fly.


    In a heartbeat, Alex felt an onught of force m into him.


    The blow hurled him backward, through one tree after another, until he finally crashed into the dirt.


    Bones rattled; bruises red; every breath came raw and ragged.


    .


    He reached for another precious pill, but the old man was already here, driving Alex''s face into the ground with a savage punch. Blood filled Alex''s mouth, and his knife ttered out of reach.


    The attacker''s cruelughter tore through the morning hush.


    He kicked Alex''s body again and again, savoring each muffled cry of agony.


    Atst, Alex hacked up a mouthful of blood, his limbs limp, vision swimming.


    The old man grabbed Alex by the throat and hoisted him upward, like a child with


    a broken toy. A twisted grin stretched across the attacker''s lips.


    "You''ve got your father''s face," he snarled.


    "If not for you, I wouldn''t have rotted in this cursed ce for decades-waiting for some whelp to show up. But now-" His fingers tightened, choking off Alex''s breath. "I''m putting an end to it. Finally!"


    Heughed, drunk on vengeance. But midugh, his body jerked. His eyes widened in shock.


    Behind him, Kelly stood trembling, her grip steady on Alex''s lost short knife.


    She''d driven it deep into the old man''s back. Her face was ghostly pale, but her resolve burned bright.


    "Die you bastard!" she hissed.


    ¡°FUUUUUCK!¡± the old man bellowed, the sound rattling the trees.


    He hurled Alex aside and whirled on Kelly.


    Poison surged in his veins.


    He swung with a backhand that cracked like thunder.


    Kelly tried to dodge, but her level was too low-his blow caught her clean, sending


    her spinning through the air.


    She hit the ground in a sickening heap.


    Bones snapped. Her breath came in wheezing gasps, blood painting her lips.


    Despite everything, Alex forced himself to crawl, then stumbled upright in a blur of


    pain.


    He dashed to Kelly, catching her just as she was about tond face-first again.


    Carefully, he fished out hisst pill and pressed it to her mouth.


    ¡°Take it,¡± he whispered, voice ragged. ¡°It''ll help.¡±


    Kelly''s eyelids fluttered.


    Her gaze, clouded with tears and agony, still shone with unbreakable loyalty. With


    a feeble gulp, she swallowed the pill.


    Alex straightened, trembling from head to toe, adrenaline spurring him on.


    He locked eyes with the attacker.


    "This is where it ends," Alex said quietly. "Rest now, Kelly. I''ll kill him


    Aguttural snarl rose in the old man''s throat. "I''ve never been so fumiliated!" he


    spat.


    His teeth ground together, fighting off the poison ravaging his body.


    Then he barreled forward, aiming a lethal blow at Alex.


    exy


    Alex roared back, channeling every flicker of strength, every shred of will, into one


    final counterstrike.


    They shed with a crack that thundered through the forest.


    The instant they made contact, Alex knew he was done for.


    A dying elephant was still an elephant; Alex was nothing but a wounded goat.


    The old man''s strike ripped through Alex''s arm, snapping bones like twigs.


    Alex flew backward, mmed into another tree, and slumped lifelessly. No more healing pills to save him.


    No more strength to rise. Death loomed.


    In the dirt, Kelly''s eyelids fluttered. She pushed herself up just enough to meet the


    old man''s re.


    Her bloodied lips twisted into a faint, defiant smile.


    "You''re already dead, bastard," she whispered, voiceced with fierce satisfaction.


    "For killing my mother."


    Her words hung in the gloom, and for a second, even the forest seemed to hold


    its breath.


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 103

    The attacker raised his hand, his voice venomous as he growled, "then meet your mother in hell!"


    His hand swung down, aiming for Kelly.


    Before the strike couldnd, a de drove through his back, its tip earing through


    his heart and emerging from his chest.


    Blood stained the air as the attacker froze, his eyes wide with disbelief.


    "Impossible..." he gasped, trembling.


    Aman of his caliber-level 115-was nearly invincible.


    Those below level 100 were like kindergarten children facing a traded soldier.


    No one could stand against him.


    From behind him, a raspy voice carried a chilling edge. "I''ve been waiting for this moment."


    The attacker turned his head with a strained effort and saw the source of the voice.


    "You..." he stammered, recognition and horror shing in his eyes.


    The old man standing there should have been a mere ghost of a memory.


    Yet here he was.


    The attacker''s gaze shifted to the de now lodged in his chest-the very same poisoned knife Kelly had wielded earlier.


    Somehow, the weapon had transferred into the old man''s hands.


    His body convulsed as the poison coursed through his veins.


    Blood bubbled up in his throat, spilling from his lips as he coughed "I have destroy all your meridian!"


    The old man whispered "You... used me as bait to find the Prince. But... You never thought I''d use this chance to bait and kill you."


    The attacker fell to his knees, his body copsing to the ground with a final thud.


    His breath faded, leaving his eyes wide open, disbelief etched into his lifeless face.


    A man of noble lineage from the Earth Empire, fallen in an unknown,


    impoverishednd-killed by nameless hands.


    Shame burned in the remnants of his soul.


    Alex, weak and trembling, watched the scene unfold.


    His chest heaved as he struggled to catch his breath, his gaze locked on the old


    man.


    Slowly, he approached the attacker''s body, his hands trembling as he removed a ring from the corpse''s hand.


    Pressing the attacker''s blood into the ring''s surface, he activated it


    To his amazement, a vial containing a handful of pills materialized


    "Space storage ring..." Alex murmured in awe.


    Though wealthy, even he couldn''t afford such cutting-edge technology. It was a treasure reserved for the elite of the Earth Empire''s noble.


    The old man snatched one of the pills, flicking it into Alex''s mouth with a swift motion,


    4


    The pill dissolved instantly, warmth spreading through Alex''s body as his Injuries began to heal.


    It was unlike anything he''d ever experienced.


    "This is a healing pill for those above level too," the old man said taking a pill himself. "Made with rare herbs."


    Within minutes, Alex was able to stand, the pain retreating from fus body. He turned to face the old man, his voice steady but full of curiosity. "Who are you?" The old man''s gaze softened for a moment as he studied Alex''s face.


    "Alex," he said quietly, "you have your mother''s face.


    Alex froze, his heart pounding. "Who... who is my mother?"


    The old man''s eyes clouded with emotion, his lips pressing into a thin line.


    Alex stared intently at the old man, his patience fraying with every passing second. "I''m waiting for an answer."


    The old man sighed, shaking his head. "You''re only at level 99. It''s not your time yet."


    Alex''s frustration boiled over. "I was almost killed today! Doesn''t that count for something?"


    The old man remained silent, his gaze distant as though grappling with a decision.


    Alex pressed on, his voice firm. "You''d better tell me. I''m already involved in whatever this is."


    After a long pause, the old man finally spoke, his voice heavy with regret.


    "You''ve already so powerful in this country. You could live a happy life without ever knowing your past. Why dig into something so ugly? It may lead to your death." 1


    Alex''s jaw tightened, his stare unwavering.


    "It''s my right to know my past. Whatever the risks, I''ll decide what to do with my life. You don''t get to keep that from me."


    The old man exhaled sharply, shaking his head. "You''re just like your mother-so stubborn."


    "Then tell me," Alex insisted.


    The old man held out his hand. "Give me your mother''s medal."


    Alex hesitated but retrieved the medal from his pocket.


    Despite countless attempts, he''d never uncovered its secret.


    "Put your blood on it," the old man instructed.


    Frowning, Alex pricked his finger and let a drop of blood fall onto the medal.


    His eyes widened as the object suddenly shimmered with light,


    "Now channel your mental energy into it," the old man continued


    Alex obeyed, focusing his thoughts on the medal. To his amazement, it revealed


    itself as arge space storage device, holding several items inside.


    "Your mother prepared everything for you," the old man said solemnly. "If you choose to face your past, these are for you."


    "What do you mean by that?" Alex asked.


    The old man straightened, his expression grave. "Reach level 120, and I will tell you more."


    Alex clenched his fists. "How can I reach level 120 when I''ve been stuck at level 99 for so long?"


    20


    "It''s because of your mother," the old man revealed. "She locked our level to protect you from drawing the attention of old monsters."


    "She... locked my level?" Alex asked, his voice tinged with disbelief.


    The old man stepped closer, cing a hand on Alex''s shoulder. "You may not know your mother''s battles, but you live in the peace she forged."


    Alex''s resolve hardened. "If she did it for my safety, I understand. But I''ve made my choice. I want to know my past."


    The old man gave a slow nod. "Then I will honor your decision."


    Without warning, the old man ced his palm on Alex''s head, his voice a strained


    yell as he gathered his remaining strength." Open!".


    A surge of energy ripped through Alex, like a dam bursting in his mind.


    His level began climbing, shooting past 99 in an instant.


    The release of power left the old man staggering, coughing up blood before


    copsing to the ground.


    "Father!" Kelly screamed, rushing to catch him as he fell.


    Alex, overwhelmed by the sensation, felt his legs give out.


    Darkness consumed his vision, and he fainted.


    Thest thing he remembered before slipping into unconsciousness was a


    revtion-Kelly was the old man''s daughter.


    And if that was true, then she must know his past too.

 Chapter 104

    In a dazed, dreamlike state, Alex felt his entire body remold itself, each cell painstakingly perfected.


    It was like being reborn.


    A flicker of awe sparked within him-this, he understood, was the true gift of reaching level 100: a piece of immortality embedded into his very being.


    But with that rush of power came a flood of memories he had long forgotten. Images of a childhood scene drifted back to him, hazy at first.


    He saw himself, small and wide-eyed, walking alongside his mother.


    Her face remained blurred, as though time had smudged the details.


    They were on a gleaming, futuristic aircraft-its metal corridors polished to a mirror shine, reflecting lights that felt too bright, too sterile.


    Suddenly, the entire vessel lurched.


    The doors mmed open, and Imperial soldiers poured in, weapons raised- messengers of looming chaos.


    About ten of his mother''s guards surged into action, forming a protective ring around them, their faces set with grim determination.


    "General Maxmilian," his mother demanded, voice cutting through the mor like a de, ¡°what is the meaning of this?" The general offered a polite smile that never reached her eyes. "For your safety, Princess. I strongly advise you to surrender. It''ll save everyone unnecessary pain-especially you and the little prince."


    His mother''s gaze turned lethal, burning with betrayal. "Of all people..." she whispered, disbelief underscoring her fury.


    ¡°Don''t me me,¡± The generalughed. ¡°For some, loyalty is a bond stronger than steel. For others, it is a coin tossed in the air, easily spent."


    One of the royal guards, Keaton-an older man in Alex''s resurfaced memory- stepped forward, anger etched into his features.


    "You, General Maxmilian? The Crown Prince entrusted you to protect us."


    A cold smirk twisted Maxmilian''s lips. He raised a hand in a silentmand. "Ideals can''t outweigh coin. His mistake not paying me enough. Seize them." "Don''t you dare!" roared Keaton.


    In a heartbeat, weapons were drawn, and all hell broke loose. shes of violent energy collided in the confined space, bathing the hall in strobing lights.


    Even through memory, Alex felt a jolt of fear-everyone fighting was at least level 100, and the raw force of their power rattled the entire ship.


    Amid the frenzied battle, Maxmilian unleashed a colossal punch. yet Keaton lunged to intercept, steel de colliding with his fist in a thunderous impact.


    Elsewhere, Maxmilian''s lieutenant, Paolo, slipped through the chaos like a shark in dark waters.


    With a swift, brutal strike, he cut down a female guard who was too busy fending off another soldier.


    Her shriek tore through Alex''s heart.


    He barely registered the little girl beside him-Kelly-screaming rushed to the corpse, "Mother!"


    "Alexander," his mother''s voice rang out, taut with urgency.


    She unsped a medal from around her neck and slipped it over his head, her


    hands trembling "Follow Uncle Keaton. I''ll find you soon."


    Before he could protest, she drove her heel into the floor.


    A divine aura red to life around her, pushing back every soldier as if they were leaves caught in a violent gust.


    Keaton reached for Kelly and Alex, his features contorted with grim resolve.


    "Your mother told me to get you out of here," he said, his voice thick with dread. He pulled them close and broke into a sprint.


    Through the haze of memory, Alex caught a final glimpse of his mother''s determined face-love and resignation tangled into one heartbreaking expression.


    Then her telepathic voice echoed in his mind, gentle yet firm: "Live, my son." The fighting closed in from all sides.


    Loyal guards sacrificed themselves, one after another, under General Maxmilian''s relentless assault.


    In a desperate gambit, one of them sted open a section of the ship''s hull and yelled, "Keaton this way!"


    Wind screamed through the breach, revealing a vast, boundless sky.


    Without hesitation, Keaton leapt, clutching Alex and Kelly as the chaotic scene shrank behind them.


    They plummeted through the open air, the roar of turbulence in their ears, the thunder of battle fading above.


    Some of the guards protected the ship''s hull to prevent the enemy from following them. "Protect this with our lives!" they shouted.


    But they were quickly killed, and Paolo pursued, his eyes sharp as a hawk''s,


    leaping after the enemy in a single, deadly arc.


    "Don''t even think you can escape from me!"


    When they finally crashed to solid ground, Keaton shoved Kelly forward, urgency pouring from every motion.


    "Take Alex and run!" he shouted over the howling wind. "Protect him!"


    Kelly, her tears still fresh on her cheeks, set her jaw.


    She grabbed Alex''s hand.


    "Mother!" he cried out, raw grief ripping through him.


    "Don''t!" Kelly snapped, forcing herself to sound strong. "Your mother''s not gone.


    My father will handle this. Right now, we have to hide."


    The pair sprinted across hostile terrain until Alex could hardly stand, copsing in a panting heap.


    Kelly stopped, turning on him with exhausted irritation.


    "You''re the prince-why are you so weak?" she demanded, but her own breath came in ragged gasps. She turned her back on him, dropping to one knee. "Hurry. Climb on."


    Shaken, Alex ced his hands on her shoulders, and she rose with a shudder.


    Step by determined step, she pressed onward, carrying him through the wilds.


    The days passed in a blur of survival-Kelly foraging, building makeshift shelters, and tending the campfire at night while Alex


    wept in despair.


    Then one evening, with the mes dancing across her tear-stricken face, she finally broke.


    "Stop crying!" she shouted, voice fracturing under the weight of her own sorrow. "Your mother''s not dead! It is my mother that already dead!"


    Kelly''sposure cracked.


    All at once, every walled-up emotion crashed down. She choked on her sobs, tears pouring endlessly.


    She wept for nearly an hour her cries raw and lonely, echoing in the quiet darkness.


    Alex watched her-helpless, guilty.


    Atst, he moved closer and wrapped his small arms around her. "I won''t cry anymore,¡± he whispered, heart pounding with the promise. "Please don''t cry either."


    Kelly pulled away, her eyes fierce with a pain that had no easy cure. "But my mother is already dead!" she burst out, the words a terrible confession. Stunned, Alex floundered, searching for any scrap offort to give her. "My mother always said that if someone masters the art of medicine, they can even bring the dead back. I''ll learn it,¡± he promised, voice trembling. ¡°I''ll bring your mother back."


    Her sobs subsided just enough for a spark of hope to flicker behind the tears. "You swear?"


    "I promise,¡± Alex replied, steady as he could manage.


    A fresh wave of grief tightened Kelly''s face. "But who-who''s going to love me now?¡± Her voice trembled on the edge of a sob. She was the only one who cared about me..."


    Alex''s young features tensed with determination. "I will. I''ll love and care for you." Kelly shook her head so violently it looked painful.


    "No! My family''s served yours for ages. I''m supposed to protect you, not the other


    way around. You can''t just love me." "My mother said that when I grow up, I can love anyone I want," Alex countered, refusing to yield. "And I choose you." "You''re a prince!" Kelly snapped through her tears. "You''ll marry some princess, not a guard like me."


    "I''ll love you,¡± he repeated with the stubbornness only a child could manage. "I''ll marry you."


    Her cheeks burned red, her trembling fists clenched tight. "No, you won''t!"


    "Yes, I will!" Alex''s voice rose, conviction zing.


    "You won''t!"


    "I swear it!"


    Atst, Kelly bit her lip, her eyes darting with uncertainty. Slowly, she extended a


    pinky finger, her voice a trembling thread. Pinky promise?"


    Alex linked his pinky with hers, resolve shining through his young eyes. "Pinky promise."


    LL


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 105

    Kelly and Alex finally passed the wilderness and reached the city.


    Just the two of them-d in torn clothes, covered in dirt-they looked like poor kids from the slums.


    "Prince," Kelly called softly.


    "Stop calling me Prince. Just call me by my name-you''re going to be my wifeter," Alex replied firmly


    "Fine," Kelly said, a faint smile touching her lips despite the exhaustion.


    Their faces streaked with grime, they slowly entered Vancouver''s bustling streets and made their way toward the slum district to blend in with the people there.


    "Will your father find us?" Alex asked, his voice low.


    "I''ve trained for this moment many times. I activated a special GPS only my father can ess-he''ll find us," Kelly answered with conviction.


    But both of them grew silent, knowing that if her father was dead, no rescue would


    They hid inside arge sewer tunnel.


    After days of running, exhaustion weighed on them. Kelly''s stomach suddenly let out a loud growl.


    They hadn''t had decent food in days. Yet, Kelly stayed strong, curling up and falling asleep despite her hunger.


    Alex watched her, guilt churning in his chest. What kind of man am I if I can''t even get her food?


    He''d never known hunger or poverty before. His entire life, everything he wanted had always been given to him.


    While Kelly slept, Alex quietly slipped away.


    He wandered toward a nearby market, eyes scanning for food until he spotted a small bakery stand run by a chubby vendor.


    A few fresh loavesy within reach.


    Alex reached out and grabbed two pieces of bread.


    "Hey! Hey, you!" the vendor shouted. "Where do you think you''re taking that bread?"


    "It''s for Kelly," Alex replied as though it were the most obvious thing in the world.


    "I don''t care who Kelly is! Do you have money to pay for that bread?"


    Alex frowned, confused. "What''s money?"


    The vendor snorted. "No money, no bread. Put it back!"


    "But-" Alex hesitated. "Kelly''s hungry... she always makes sure I eat first..."


    The vendor''s face hardened. "I don''t care about your love story, kid. No money, no food! There are too many mouths to feed in this slum as it is."


    Alex''s hands trembled. His instincts told him to take what he wanted-he''d never been denied anything before.


    The vendor''s eyes shifted to the pendant hanging around Alex''s neck¡ªa delicate keepsake. His eyes gleamed. "Tell you what... leave that ne here. When your folks show up with the cash, you can get it back."


    Alex froze. It was his mother''s keepsake. Precious. Irreceable.


    But Kelly''s face, pale and hungry, filled his mind. Keaton will find us soon, he reassured himself. We''ll have money by then.


    "Okay." Alex took off the ne and handed it over. In exchange he took the bread and ran.


    When he returned to the sewer, he found Kelly running frantically, calling his


    name.


    The second she spotted him, she rushed over and grabbed his shoulders. "Where were you?!" she yelled, her voice shaking


    Alex held out the bread with a soft smile. "Getting this for you."


    "You nearly gave me a heart attack!" Kelly''s eyes welled up with tears. "Never


    leave without my permission again. Don''t even step out of my sight!"


    "Why?" Alex asked, confused by her panic.


    Kelly''s voice broke as she whispered, "Because I have to protect you."


    Suddenly, her stomach growled again, loud enough to make them bothugh.


    "Then eat,¡± Alex said, pressing the bread into her hands.


    "Eat this bread," Alex shoved the big loaf into Kelly''s hands. "I''m a man¡ªI''m supposed to protect you."


    Kelly stared at the bread, then at Alex. "Where did you get this?"


    "Just eat," he muttered, avoiding her gaze.


    Kelly grabbed the bread and took a big bite, hunger overriding any other thoughts. She ate quickly, the warmth of the bread filling the ache in her stomach.


    Only after eating most of it did she finally notice. "Where is your mother''s medal?¡±


    Alex hesitated but forced a smile. "Don''t worry. I''ll get it back when we meet your father."


    The sewer was cold and damp, but they huddled together and fell asleep as the night deepened.


    Hourster, Keaton stumbled into the sewer, his breathing ragged, blood staining his torn clothes. He was wounded but determined.


    His eyes softened when he saw Alex and Kelly sleeping side by side


    "I''m sorry," he whispered as he knelt beside them.


    He ced a gentle hand on Alex''s head. "Your mother wanted you to live a


    normal life. With your unique body, I... I had to make sure you could live among them, free from war and danger."


    Keaton closed his eyes and sealed a part of Alex''s memories-and half of his extraordinary potential.


    Kelly stirred awake. "Father?"


    Keaton met her gaze with urgency. "Stay here. The enemy is still hunting us. I have to separate you two."


    Before Kelly could protest, he lifted Alex into his arms.


    "Wait!" Kelly''s voice cracked. "Where are you taking him?"


    Keaton''s face was grim. "To safety."


    He stole some old clothes from a nearby clothesline, dressed Alex in them, and


    left him on the doorstep of a local orphanage.


    The building''s wooden sign creaked in the wind. Keaton hesitated but forced himself to walk away.


    When he returned to Kelly, her eyes glistened with tears.


    "You''ll wear the Prince''s clothes and pretend to be him," he said firmly.


    Kelly nodded, though her heart felt like it was shattering. "Will I ever see Alex again?"


    "Maybe," Keaton whispered, but he couldn''t meet her eyes.


    He grabbed her hand and led her away into the shadows.


    An hourter, Paolo and a group of armed men surrounded them.


    "Surrender, Keaton. You''ve got nowhere to run," Paolo said. His voice was surprisingly calm. "For old times'' sake, I can offer you a good position under General Maximillian."


    Keaton spat at the ground. "I''d rather die than betray what I stand for!" He roared


    and charged at Paolo, moving with deadly speed.


    "Kill him!" Paolo ordered, and his ten soldiers attacked Keaton at once.


    Keaton fought fiercely, taking them on one by one.


    His fists flew like hammers, breaking bones and cutting down his enemies. But


    amidst the chaos, Paolo grabbed Kelly by the neck.


    "Bastard!¡± Keaton yelled, his heart pounding in terror.


    Paolo tightened his grip on Kelly. "Keaton, tell me where the Prince is¡ªor your precious daughter dies."


    Keaton shouted, "Kelly, you know what to do!"


    Kelly, eyes burning with resolve, nodded at her father.


    Kelly bit down on her tongue, trying to end things before they could use her. But Paolo mmed her to the ground, pain exploding through her body.


    "You disgusting guards-you''ll die before giving anything away, won''t you?" Paolo sneered.


    He knew Keaton too well-he would never break, never betray the Prince.


    In a fit of rage, Paolo rushed Keaton, who was exhausted from the battle. With


    only a few more blows, Keaton copsed to the ground.


    Paolo stood over him, disgusted but calm. "Fine, Keaton. For old sake. I won''t kill


    you but I''ll destroy your energy core. Live your life as a broken man."


    With one swift strike, he shattered Keaton''s inner power, leaving him barely


    conscious.


    Paolo turned and walked away, leaving Kelly cradling her father in the cold, dark street.


    But Paolo''s mind worked differently.


    If I give them time... they''ll lead me to the Prince.


    As General Maximillian had warned, "Don''te back without the Prince."


    But only Keaton knew where Alex was-and he would rather die than reveal it.


    Paolo clenched his fists, frustrated by the lingering silence. The years had stretched long, but the answer still eluded him.


    So, he waited.


    Never know he has to waited for over a decade-watching, lurking in the shadows,


    always searching fo


    hance.

 Chapter 106

    Keaton understood Paolo''s nature better than anyone.


    Paolo never left a single loose end. The only reason Keaton was still alive was because Paolo needed him-and those close to him-as bait.


    So Keaton quietly stayed in Vancouver with Kelly, training her in every martial art he knew, even bringing her into Kingswell


    to anyone. Juste here when you


    "Remember," he told her firmly, "never breathe a word about the prince-or about


    me-


    can."


    She stared at him with concern.


    "Father, are you going to be all right?"


    Keaton gave a casual shrug.


    "I''m just an old cripple living out his days. I''ll be fine as long as I don''t draw attention to myself."


    A shadow flickered across Kelly''s face.


    "Father... where did you send Alex?"


    Keaton''s gaze shifted to the door, aware that Paolo was almost certainly listening from the shadows.


    "This isn''t the right time to talk about it. If fate wills it, you''ll see him again."


    In truth, Keaton knew Paolo was level 110-strong enough that the prince would


    have no hope of surviving unless his own level rose beyond Paolo''s.


    Despite Keaton''s fondest wish for Alex never to go looking for his past, he knew in his bones that if Alex did, Paolo woulde.


    And when that day arrived, Keaton would have no choice but to fight onest time.


    During thest fight, Keaton had drawn upon the final embers of his life force.


    He''d salvaged enough strength to wound Paolo with one desperate strike.


    He had been prepared to give hisst breath in a battle fueled by his burning life energy.


    And now he was totally crippled-yet not dead.


    Alex woke with a start, heart pounding from his memories.


    Night had fallen, the thick canopy of trees rustling in the cool breeze.


    He was still lying beside the faint embers of a dying campfire; the old man dozed nearby.


    Kelly, however, remained wide awake, carefully tending to them both.


    He forced out a hoarse whisper. "How long was I out?"


    "Three days and four nights." Her voice was calm but tinged with worry.


    She offered him a piece of fried fish on a stick, and he took it gratefully, hunger churning in his stomach.


    They sat beneath the moonlight, chewing in thoughtful silence.


    An owl''s distant call echoed among the trees, each rustle and chirp underscoring


    the tension neither of them spoke aloud.


    Eventually, Alex broke the hush.


    "About a decade ago... we sat like this, eating under the stars."


    pter 106


    Kelly''s eyes flicked toward the fire. "You remember?"


    "Just pieces," he admitted. "It''s all fragments right now."


    A memory tugged at Alex''s heart: the promise he and Kelly had once made as children. He cleared his throat and said softly, "About our childhood promise...'' Kelly''s gaze hardened. "Don''t start something you''ll regretter.


    Her words were blunt, meant to wound, and he could hear the tremor in her voice.


    "But I promised you-"


    Kelly''s gaze dropped to the glowing embers of the fire. "Promises are only as strong as the person who gives them. And you are not."


    Alex understood that much.


    "We were just kids, Alex. We didn''t know howplicated life could get. Don''t... don''t do this."


    He caught the grief in her eyes, saw the tears she was fighting.


    His heart twisted painfully. He knew his priority was uncovering his past; it had be all-consuming. He didn''t have anything to offer Kelly right now.


    Perhaps it was kinder to leave their promise untouched than to break it for good. Alex swallowed hard. "I''m sorry."


    Kelly''s mouth set in a grim line.


    "Oh? Sorry you ever made that promise to someone like me? A nobody guard?""


    Her voice cracked on thest word.


    Alex froze, agony roiling in his chest. "What? No-"


    She turned to face him, sorrow burning behind her eyes.


    "You''re a prince, Alex. You remember that now. Me? I''m nothing. Of course you regret it."


    She was trembling, as though the weight of her emotions might shatter her from within.


    He wanted to protest, to tell her it was never about rank or pride.


    But every part of him screamed that the timing was all wrong.


    That anyfort he offered now would just be a fragile bandage over a deeper wound.


    Kelly''s face went cold with resignation. "I understand," she said quietly. "I know where I stand."


    Her sadness was palpable, and Alex felt paralyzed by his own guilt


    He yearned to close the distance between them, to hold her and tell her how much he wished things could be different.


    But his words stuck in his throat, and her grief acted like a shield, holding him at arm''s length.


    "So much of life is lost in waiting," Kelly whispered.


    A log in the fire split with a sharp crack, sparks dancing into the night sky. The only sound that lingered after was the quiet echo of two hearts breaking in tandem.


    Because how could he promise a future to her when he wasn''t even sure he had one?


    So the night passed in strained silence, their unspoken longings defting like


    ashes, neither willing to take that final step toward


    the other.


    The following day...


    Alex found himself back at Sophia''s apartment, fatigue bearing down on him as though the events in the forest had stolen what little peace he had left.


    Sophia''s sharp voice called from the living room: "So you spent three whole nights with Kelly Kingston?"


    He met her gaze, refusing to flinch. "Yes."


    She folded her arms across her chest, her tone like ice. "Mind exining why?"


    Alex just shook his head, unwilling to reveal secrets tied to Kingswell. "You wouldn''t understand."


    Sophia''s eyes shed.


    "What else am I supposed to think? You running around with some wealthy woman-did you sleep with her? Are you just after her money?"


    He narrowed his eyes. "You sound jealous," he said quietly.


    Her cheeks med.


    "Jealous? Don''t tter yourself. Who do you think you


    are?"


    "Then why do you care so much?" he pressed, voice low.


    Sophia''sposure seemed to falter, confusion warring with anger on her face.


    "You seduced Lyra before, and now Kelly Kingston, too? I am just worried about how it affects our Kingston and Lancaster arrangement."


    Before she could respond, the door crashed open, and Florence stormed in like a fury unchained.


    She stabbed a finger at Alex, eyes zing with righteous outrage.


    "You bastard! You spent the night with Kelly! The photos are all over the inte-


    how dare youe slinking back here?" She spun toward Sophia, her voice rising with rage.


    "Sophia, why are you still married to him? Just divorce him! And if he won''t agree,


    I''ll have him beaten to a pulp and thrown out!"


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 107

    "Mother," Sophia frowned. Her mother rarely made such a scene without any backing.


    "Sophia," a male voice called.


    Marco appeared from Florence''s behind.


    "I believe Alex has his reasons when ites to Kelly. Don''t doubt him. It''s not good for a husband and wife to lose trust in each other," Marco said, attempting to seem like the perfect gentleman before Sophia.


    "Marco," Florence sneered "don''t lump all men in with you. You''re too kind and good to be called a man. This loser? He''s a scammer-willing to be any woman''spdog for a penny."


    "Aunt Florence, I believe Alex is noble and honorable," Marco insisted, his tone steady.


    Florence scoffed bitterly. "Noble? Honorable? If he''s noble, then who in the world is the real scammer? Sophia, why are you still keeping this man? He''s cheated on you! You should kick him out!"


    Sophia''s gaze flitted nervously around the room, her heart in turmoil.


    Doubt clouded her mind.


    "You''re always like this-always doubting everything! Doubt is an illness that infects the soul." Florence stepped forward and grabbed Sophia''s hand tightly.


    "Alex, we know you''ve been cheating! As Sophia''s mother, I want you gone! Out of this house and out of her life-forever!"


    "But, Mother... Grandpa-" Sophia''s voice wavered.


    "Your grandfather?" Florence cut her off. "If he knew Alex was cheating, he''d kick him out himself!"


    Sophia fell silent, her shoulders slumping.


    Alex''s eyes remained locked on Sophia, searching her face for something- anything.


    Florence''s voice pierced the silence. "What are you waiting for? Get out! You''re not wee here!"


    "Wait, wait!" Marco interrupted, holding up a hand. "You don''t have to be this harsh to Alex. I believe he''s a good guy."


    Marco ced a reassuring hand on Alex''s shoulder. "Brother, it looks like these women are still upset about... what happened. Maybe it''s best to give them some time to cool down?"


    Marco slowly pushed Alex toward the door.


    As he leaned closer, ensuring Sophia and Florence couldn''t hear, he whispered venomously, "You''re nothing but a bastard. You don''t belong beside Sophia. Just leave and never set foot here again, or I''ll have people beat you to a pulp."


    Alex frowned, narrowing his eyes.


    This double-faced snake was good at ying his role.


    Marco''s hand stayed firmly on Alex''s shoulder as though they were still friends.


    ''He who controls others may seem powerful, but he who controls himself is mightier still.''


    Alex reached up, gently tapped Marco''s hand, and pushed it away.


    "Get away from me."


    "Arrrghhh!" Marco let out an exaggerated yell and copsed onto the floor.


    Sophia and Florence gasped, stunned. Alex blinked, bewildered by the sudden


    scene.


    He had only brushed Marco''s hand-no force, no harin.


    "What are you doing, Alex?" Sophia cried, rushing forward.


    "He hit Marco! See? You really don''t know what''s good for you!" Florence shrieked, pointing an using finger


    "Marco treated you kindly, yet here you are, proving you''re nothing but a thug! You


    belong in the military-or better yet, you deserve to die there!"


    Alex''s gaze locked on Marco''s face. A faint, sinug smile curled at the corner of Marco''s lips. He was enjoying every second of


    this.


    "He''s faking it," Alex muttered, his voice low. "I barely touched hin."


    "Barely touched him?" Florence''s voice reached a new pitch as she grabbed Marco''s hand and held it up.


    The skin was already turning blue. "This is what you call a touch? You hit him with the intent to kill, didn''t you? You''re just jealous of Marco!"


    "Jealous?" Alex frowned.


    "Yes!" Florence snapped. "He''s rich, sessful-a man with everything! He''s


    heaven, and you? You''re nothing but dirt. Filthy and useless."


    Her words stung, but Alex''s expression remained stone cold.


    He already knew she didn''t care about his feelings. All Florence ever wanted was


    a wealthy son-inw to brag about.


    Sophia''s guilt-filled eyes shifted toward Marco. Then, her re turned on Alex. "You need to leave. Now."


    Alex took a breath, heavy with disappointment, and turned toward the door. "Fine."


    He reached for the handle when Florence''s voice rang out again. "Wait."


    Alex paused, his grip tightening on the doorframe.


    "I remember now," Florence said with a sharp smirk. "Sophia gave you money-


    one hundred million dors, right? I want you to return every cent."


    "No," Sophia suddenly interrupted. "It was just a few thousand dors."


    "Don''t lie to us, Sophia!" Florence snapped. "You don''t have to protect him! You''re divorcing, and all the money must be returned!"


    "Mother, let it go. It wasn''t much," Sophia insisted, her voice soft but firm.


    "Aunty," Marco interjected smoothly, "Sophia is right. I''m willing to give her that much money¡ªit''s nothing to me."


    Florence''s face softened as she turned to Marco, eyes brimming with approval.


    "Marco, you''re different... so kind and noble. Really, nothing like him." She shot Alex a look full of contempt.


    "Go! Get out! Just looking at you makes my hatred grow."


    Alex stared at them coldly before stepping out of the room.


    The elevator doors opened, and he walked in.


    As they closed behind him, he sighed, running a hand through his hair.


    How did this family end up with so much drama?


    The elevator opened on the first floor, and as Alex stepped out, a group of men


    stood waiting.


    Jack, with five burly men in ck suits, stared him down. Jack''s expression twisted with hostility as he pointed at Alex.


    "There he is. That''s Alex."


    Jack approached, his steps deliberate. "I heard you stole money from my sister. Return it¡ªa hundred million dors."


    Alex''s brows furrowed. "She never gave me that much money."


    "You''re still lying?¡± Jack sneered, crossing his arms arrogantly.


    "Do you even know who these guys are? They''re bodyguards-specially trained in elite militarybat. Do you really want to feel their fists and kicks before you tell the truth?"


    One of the guards stepped forward without warning. With a swift motion, he pulled out a baton and mmed it toward Alex. "Enough talk! Some people need a beating to remember their ce!"


    Alex caught the man''s re, unbothered. A slow smirk spread across his face.


    "You know what?" Alex said, his voice like ice. "You''repletely right."

 Chapter 108

    Alex drew in a deep breath, suppressing his energy until he matched the guards at roughly level twenty.


    In a split second, he swung a fast punch at the nearest guard.


    The man''s face caved in under the blow-his nose broke, blood sttered, and two teeth flew out.


    Everyone froze. They had never expected Alex to retaliate so fiercely, this quickly.


    The "chicken" they had nned to hunt had suddenly turned into a tiger.


    Jack''s face went pale. "He''s only an ex-military grunt. You''re elite soldiers-go get him!" he yelled at the other guards.


    The remaining guards nced uneasily at one another before closing in.


    Yet Alex moved with unbelievable speed.


    He delivered a swift kick to each man''s face, sending them reeling


    Every guard seemed to move in slow motion while Alex alone looked like he was fighting in fast-forward.


    Before Jack realized what was happening, all of Marco''s guards were lying on the ground, groaning in pain.


    "You!" Jack stumbled backward, pointing at Alex.


    "You stole my sister''s money, and now you dare attack us?" He raised his voice so everyone in the apartment''s first floor could


    hear.


    "Help! This man is a thief and he''s beating people up! Someone call security! Call the police!"


    He was shouting as loudly as he could. "Take his picture! Show his face to everyone-this man''s a thief!"


    A few curious onlookers, especially some women, began filming the scene with their smartwatches.


    "Alex, you''d better give us the money back," Jack warned. "Don''t make us angry."


    Alex sighed, noticing the small crowd gathering. He raised his voice. "I didn''t steal anything. He''s using me of something I didn''t do!"


    "Liar!" Jack roared. "You scammed my sister out of her money!"


    "She gave it to me willingly," Alex replied, stepping forward. Terrified, Jack backed away.


    "See?" Jack shouted, pointing at Alex. "He''s trying to attack me again! He''s a thief and a bully!"


    One particrly burly man stepped out of the crowd to block Alex''s path. "You''d better return the money before you face me,"


    he warned.


    Alex''s gaze grew ice-cold. "He''s using me of something I didn''t do."


    "I don''t care," the man snarled. "Just give it back."


    Alex let out a shortugh. "When you use the wrong person, you might end up on your knees, begging forgiveness."


    "Like hell I believe that!" the man growled, but an instantter, both of his knees buckled.


    An audible crack echoed through the air as he copsed to the ground in front of Alex, screaming in agony.


    Everyone recoiled in horror, including Jack, whose face went whiter still.


    "You too," Alex said calmly, looking at Jack. "God''s punishment is swift."


    Without warning, Jack''s knees gave out under the same crushing force, shattering in an instant.


    He fell to the floor, bellowing in pain.


    Alex walked over to him. "Since your mother never taught you any manners, I''ll do it myself!"


    Alex stepped forward. He grabbed Jack by the hair and pped him repeatedly until Jack''s face was bloodled.


    Jack yelled and writhed in Alex''s grip.


    "How dare you hit my son!"


    The shrill scream came from Florence Lancaster, who had juste down the elevator, expecting to see Jack reim some


    money.


    Instead, she found him battered and bruised on the ground.


    "Get lost!" Alex spat, ring at her with such intensity that Florence froze in mid- step, trembling.


    "Help!" Florence finally screeched when she recovered. "Help! He''s killing my son!"


    Within moments, security guards rushed in. The head guard recognized Florence as the apartment''s owner and immediately stood by her side.


    "What happened here?" he demanded.


    "This man stole my daughter''s money," Florence shrieked, "and now he''s beating up my son! Arrest him at once! I want him punished!"


    "What are you waiting for?" The head of security gestured to his men. "Take him down!"


    But just as they moved in, a sharp,manding voice sliced through the tension.- "What do you think you''re doing?"


    A woman in a silver dress stepped into view, nked by ten bodyguards.


    She was breathtakingly beautiful, with crimson lips and a curvaceous figure. Every movement exuded grace and power.


    "She''s gorgeous!" someone in the crowd whispered.


    "Jasmine?" Alex asked, startled. "What are you doing here?"


    Jasmine Kingston-heiress to the powerful Kingston family-tilted her head. "My grandmother needs your help. And let me deal with this situation."


    She snapped her fingers.


    Her bodyguards instantly brandished batons and formed a line in front of Alex, facing down the apartment''s security. Theirbined aura sent the guards skittering back. Everyone knew how influential the Kingston family was in Vancouver. Jasmine smiled and gently took Alex''s hand, linking her arm around his. "Let''s go. My grandmother is in the hospital and needs you."


    Florence and Jack didn''t dare breathe a word as Alex and Jasmine walked past with the Kingston bodyguards in tow.


    They looked like frightened mice trapped between lions.


    Even drawing breath felt risky, as though one misstep might earn a strike from a baton.


    Once Alex and Jasmine were gone, one of her bodyguards paused beside the security chief.


    Leaning in, he whispered, "You''d better give us a good exnation for all this, or your career here will end."


    When all the bodyguards had finally left, Florence found her voice and shrieked at the security team, "What on earth do we pay


    you for? Why did you let them leave?"


    The head of security turned around and pped Florence so hard (at she


    stumbled to the floor.


    "H-How dare you!" she stammered, stunned.


    The guard red down at her. "You just used a man under the protection of


    the Kingston family of being a thief. You''re looking for trouble. All of you take this woman and her son, give them a lesson, and send their photos to the Kingston family!" In seconds, security dragged Florence and Jack away as their screams rang out like pigs in a ughterhouse.


    "What''s going on?"


    Sophia and Marco arrived, drawn by themotion,


    "Sophia, Marco!" Florence wailed the moment she saw them. "Look at what he did


    to us- beaten!"


    Marco frowned. "Who did this? And why?"


    me and your brother are badly


    "Who else?" Florence shrieked. "That bastard Alex! We only came down to talk,


    but he''s furious because of the divorce, and he attacked Jack and me without any


    reason!"


    Tears streamed down her face as she sobbed even louder.


    "Alex?" Sophia repeated, her expression tightening. "He''s always been so mild- tempered. Why would he beat up you and Jack?"


    "Because you divorced him, and because he''s jealous of Marco! All he has is his


    fist, that rogue bastard!" Florance cried pitifully


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 109

    "All he knows is violence, that filthy bastard!"


    Sophia paused, caught off guard. Alex was usually calm and controlled, but maybe her mother was right-maybe he was jealous now that Marco was around.


    So he really does love me, she thought, feeling her checks grow warm.


    "Why are you just standing there?" Florence.snapped. "Aren''t your going to do something?"


    Right then, several security guards appeared, seizing Florence and Jack with hostile expressions.


    "Wait!" Marco stepped forward and held out a hand, "What do you think you''re doing?"


    "They insulted Miss Jasmine Kingston''s guests-used them of being thieves and deserve to be punished," one guard spat.


    "Hold on." Marco discreetly pressed some cash into the head guard''s hand.


    "I knew Jasmine Kingston personally. I''ll make sure she hears how well you handled this. I''m sure she''ll let the insult slide. All right?"


    The head guard eyed the money-equal to a couple of months'' sry-and broke into a smile.


    "If you say so, sir. Just keep those two under control. Dogs like them belong in a cage."


    He gestured to the other guards, who promptly let go of Florence and Jack. Then, before walking away, the guard glowered at a few onlookers still hovering nearby.


    "You heard me-scram! Unless you''re begging for trouble!"


    The small crowd scattered in a hurry.


    Meanwhile, Marco''s own men hovered uncertainly.


    They kept their gazes down, bracing for a scolding. Marco gave them a hard look, as if to say:


    ''How could you all lose to one guy? I told you to handle him, and instead you got beaten like dogs.''


    "Sophia, look at your brother!" Florence wailed.


    Jack was hunched over, tears staining his cheeks.


    "Isn''t it obvious he was attacked?" Florence insisted. "If you don''t believe me, ask Marco''s guards-they were there!"


    She shot a furious nce at the men, secretly fuming that they''d promised to teach Alex a lesson but ended up on the losing side.


    "Miss Lancaster," one of Marco''s guards said, "your mother''s right. That man, Alex-he assaulted your brother. When we tried to step in, he kept swinging at us too."


    Another guard added, "We were only trying to calm him down because he''s a friend of Marco''s. We didn''t even touch him, but he kept attacking us."


    They imed they didn''t touch him, but the truth is they couldn''t touch Alex.


    "You see?" Florence spat bitterly. "I''ve been warning you-Alex is no saint. The second you divorced him, he went off and found some new whore!"


    Sophia''s chest tightened.


    Could Alex have done this? Was he so enraged by the divorce that he''d take it out on her family?


    Marco knelt to examine Jack''s injuries, then ordered his guards, "Take him to the hospital. Go with him. And call the police- this attack happened in broad daylight. Alex can face a few years in prison for this."


    For a long moment, Sophia stood in silence.


    "Sophia, you have to protect your brother!" Florence hissed, supporting Jack as they started toward the exit. "Don''tter that bastard off scot-free."


    "I know what I need to do." Sophia gave a firm nod.


    She rubbed her temple, a pounding headache gathering, then turned to Marco. "What do you think?"


    "It''s clear, isn''t it?" Marco-said. "Alex threw the first punch. My men might outnumber him, but they said they didn''t want to fight him at all-yet he brutally attacked all of them. Plus, there were plenty of witnesses."


    Sophia chewed her lip. "But my mother...she isn''t exactly known for her honesty."


    "Even so, there''s no excuse for assault," Marco insisted.


    "He hurt Jack, your own brother. He obviously didn''t stop to think how that would hurt you. That alone shows he''s no good"


    Sophia''s stomach twisted with worry.


    Could Alex really have changed so much? Or had she just been blind?


    Marco''s handnded gently on her shoulder. "Don''t let him walk away from this. He needs to learn his lesson."


    Sophia exhaled, finally letting her anger burn through the confusion.


    She pulled out her phone and dialed Alex''s number. Across town, in the back of a sleek limousine, Alex stiffened at the sight of her name glowing on his screen.


    Despite his reluctance, Alex picked up the phone.


    "What do you want?" he asked curtly.


    "Alex, I need an exnation," Sophia said, her tone sharp.


    "What kind of exnation?"


    She let out a tense breath. "Did you just beat up my brother and Marco''s bodyguards?"


    His reply was unhesitating. "I did. But-"


    Sophia cut him off. "So it really was you! I never thought you''d stoop so low. Is this your way of getting revenge on my family just because I divorced you?"


    Her usation blindsided Alex.


    He hadn''t expected Sophia to sound so hostile-or so unwilling to hear him out.


    "Sophia, if you know I hit your brother, shouldn''t you at least ask why?" he asked quietly.


    "I don''t care why. You still had no right toy a finger on him!" Sophia fumed.


    She looked at Marco, then pressed the phone closer to her ear. "And you sure as hell shouldn''t have touched Marco''s men. They were only trying to help!" "Help me?" Alex let out a hollowugh.


    He could already tell it didn''t matter who was right or wrong-Sophia had made up her mind.


    She stood firmly on her brother''s and Marco''s side, and there was nothing he could say that would change it.


    "I''m giving you onest chance, Alex," she warned.


    "Go to the hospital and apologize to Jack, my mother, and Marco''s people right now. I''ll pretend none of this ever happened. While you''re at it, you owe Mar?o an apology too. Otherwise-"


    "Otherwise what?" Alex shot back. "You''ll call the police on me? Or hire a hitman to kill me?"


    "Damn it, Alex!" Sophia practically snarled. "Are you really going to reject my goodwill like this? You''ll end up in jail for what you''ve done."


    He snorted. "I''m not the one who belongs behind bars. Maybe your brother does."


    "You-!" Sophia practically shook with rage.


    "Just because you have Jasmine Kingston backing you, you think you can do


    whatever you please? You''re nothing but a slimy scammer-worthless!"


    Furious, she was about to hurl another insult, but the line went dead.


    Alex had hung up.


    Soph nearly threw her phone in anger


    She prided herself on keeping her emotions in check-she''d built her sess on


    calmposure. But right now, she felt dangerously close to losing i


    "How rude." Marco frowned "Sopista, do you want me to teach him a lesson?"

 Chapter 110

    She shook her head, took a slow breath. "No. It''s done. I won''t waste more time on him."


    "But-


    "That''s enough,¡± she said, cutting him off. "We need to focus on what really matters-I don''t want any trouble that could make Jasmine back out. He is too close to Kingston right now."


    Reluctantly, Marco nodded.


    Meanwhile, Alex arrived at Vancouver''s premier hospital.


    Jasmine led him down a corridor into a VVIP suite, where an elderly woman- Elizabeth Kingston, Jasmine''s grandmothery pale and frail in a bed.


    Her skin looked paper-thin, her lips were cracked, and her breathing was shallow. Several doctors stood nearby, looking grim.


    "Jasmine, where have you been?" a man''s voice demanded.


    Charles, Jasmine''s older brother, red as soon as she walked in."Grandma could be breathing herst, and you''re off who-knows-where?"


    "Are you saying Grandma can''t be saved anymore, just because you believe there''s no hope?" Jasmine snapped back.


    "I''m just telling the truth," Charles retorted. "She''s in the final stage of cancer. She''s too old and frail for surgery. Ask the doctors if you don''t believe me."


    A weary-looking physician sighed. "We''ve done everything we can, Miss Kingston. There''s nothing else we can do for her."


    Jasmine set her jaw. "Then we''ll find someone else. I''m putting Mr. Alex in charge."


    "Mr. Alex?" The doctors looked puzzled, clearly doubting a man so young could help.


    Charles scoffed openly. "You''ve got to be joking. He might be able to help you since you are young. Look at him-he''s no miracle worker. You really think he''s some kind of healing god? Grandma''s old and dying. This is fate.¡±


    Jasmine''s eyes zed with defiance. "As long as Grandma''s heart is still beating, I''ll never give up on her. Step aside, Charles, if all you can do is wait for her to die and her inheritance tond in yourp."


    Charles''s lips twisted in anger.


    He''d already been humiliated by Jasmine''s sess-she held the top position in Vancouver''s social scene while he was always overshadowed by his younger, supposedly ''delicate'' sister.


    Charles red at Alex, seething with hatred.


    "Don''t look at me like that," Alex said calmly. "This is a hospital. You might want to get yourself checked before you go home."


    Charles bristled, crossing his arms. "What''s that supposed to mean?"


    Alex shrugged. "From the way your eyes look, I''d guess you have a sexually transmitted disease. If you don''t get it treated soon, you might end up unable to use your, uh, ''sword'' again."


    Charles''s eyes nearly popped out of his head. "You dare¡ª!"


    "You feel pain when you pee, don''t you?"


    Alex shook his head with a cruel smirk. "Who would''ve guessed that the mighty son of Kingston would settle for a five-dor streetwalker? No wonder you''re stuck with some gutter-born disease."


    "You... you!" Charles'' whole body trembled.


    Alex''s smirk deepened. "What? Am 1 lying?"


    Charles'' face flushed with a mix of anger and shame. "How do you know?"


    Alex''s eyes gleamed with cruel satisfaction. "Even your father knows. How could I not know?"


    "Father... knows?" Charles'' voice wavered, fear creeping in.


    Alexughed harshly. "Your mother and Jasmine know too. You''re the only one still in the dark."


    "You" Charles flushed with both anger and mortification. "Stop spouting nonsense."


    "Then prove me wrong," Alex snapped back. "Go with one of the doctors, get tested. See if I''m lying."


    Furious, Charles shoved Alex aside and stormed out, mming the door behind him.


    Jasmine let out a weary sigh and turned to Alex apologetically.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Alex,¡± she said. ¡°He''s stubborn. Please don''t let him get under your skin."


    Alex waved it off. "I''m not worried about him. Let''s focus on your grandmother." He crossed over to the bed, where Elizabeth Kingstony, her face ghostly pale.


    After a quick examination, Alex''s expression darkened. The woman''s cancer was well into its final stage-time was running out.


    But he still believed there was hope.


    "Miss Kingston, please get me some silver acupuncture needles," Alex said, rolling up his sleeves.


    Jasmine nodded and signaled to one of her bodyguards, who slipped out of the room. A few minutester, he returned with a small wooden box of needles.


    "Thank you," Alex said. He retrieved a bottle filled with a potent toxin and carefully coated the needles.


    Then, without hesitation, he began cing them at precise points on Elizabeth''s body, right where the cancer was most aggressive.


    Once he finished cing the sixteen needles, Alex exhaled slowly, feeling the weight of the procedure lift from his shoulders. "That''s it?" one of the doctors in the room mumbled. "She doesn''t look any different."


    Alex ignored the scornful tone. "These needles are coated with a toxin designed to target the cancer cells directly. It''ll take about an hour to work. Whatever you do, don''t remove the needles before then, or she could suffer seriousplications."


    "Why should we listen to you?" scoffed another doctor, clearly unimpressed.


    Right then, Alex''s phone buzzed. He nced at the screen. "I have to take this call. Jasmine, please, keep an eye on her-and remember, don''t touch the needles."


    The moment Alex stepped out, Charles swept back in, leading a posse of doctors with him.


    At their head was an older man who carried himself with a self-important swagger.


    "Who are you?" Jasmine demanded, startled by their abrupt entrance.


    Charles cleared his throat, standing a little straighter. "This is Dr. Yorick-one of the country''s best physicians. He''s going to save Grandma."


    Dr. Yorick gave a pompous nod. "Indeed I will."


    He approached Elizabeth''s bedside and immediately frowned at the sight of the


    needles. "What is all this nonsense?"


    He reached out to grab them, but Jasmine caught his wrist. "Wait! The healer I


    hired said Grandma''s system is fighting a poison.


    and that these needles are crucial. Removing them too soon could be catastrophic."


    Dr. Yorick let out a derisive snort. "Poison? Acupuncture?" He shook his head. "If


    a few needles were enough to save a life, we doctors would be out of a job."


    With a scornfulugh, he yanked the needle freepletely ignoring Jasmine''s warning.


    Elizabeth''s body jerked violently, her convulsions relentless as her limbs shook uncontrobly. The medical machines erupted in a chorus of urgent rms, ring out the abnormal readings.


    Dr. Yorick''s face went pale with shock, his hands frozen mid-motion.


    But Charles'' face twisted into a hidden smile, as if he had predicted every second


    of this chaos.


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 111

    Elizabeth''s body jerked in a series of violent convulsions, her face furning a dusky blite as though the very breath of life were slipping away.


    Agony etched itself across her features, and her ragged scream ripped through the air, sending nurses and doctors scrambling to respond.


    rms red from both sides of her bed, the machines'' frantic beeping echoing off the stark white walls, amplifying the sense of impending disaster.


    ¡°What on earth is happening?¡± Dr. Yorick''splexion went pale his eyes brimming with shock.


    Jasmine''s expression hardened. "Exin this, Dr. Yorick!" she demanded, her voiceced with desperation.


    "That can''t be right... She was stable just a few hours ago," he muttered, unease creeping into his tone.


    "Doctor, her heartbeat''s crashing!" a nurse shouted, voice high with urgency.


    "Get the defibritor-now!" the head doctor barked.


    The medical team mobilized, hands flying as they fought to stabilize Elizabeth.


    But no matter what they did, the numbers on the monitor kept freefalling. Elizabeth''s chest stopped moving.


    The monitor''s steady tone cut through the chaos, the cold, continuous beep of a tline.


    "Cardiac arrest!" someone cried. "We''re losing her!"


    Jasmine''s breath caught, and tears gathered in her eyes as she clung to the bed''s railing. "No, please..."


    Charles''s eyes narrowed.


    Beneath his outwardposure, he clenched his hand into a fist-something like triumph gleamed there.


    "You son of a-!" Jasmine whirled on Dr. Yorick, fury shaking her voice.


    She grabbed the doctor by his cor, nails digging in. ¡°I told you not to pull out those needles! Now look at her-dying-and all you can do is babble? If you can''t save her, I''ll make sure you end up in the ground with her!"


    §á§Ö§ã§Ñ


    Dr. Yorick''s face went a sickly white. "I... This isn''t on me!" he stammered. "It was that so-called healer! His needles did this!".


    Jasmine''s hand shed across his face with a sharp crack, jerking his head to the side. A red imprint bloomed on his cheek.


    "Own your mistakes," she spat, trembling with rage. "Start drafting your will, because if she dies, so do you,"


    Dr. Yorick swallowed hard. He knew full well how powerful the Kingston family was-and that people could vanish without a


    trace.


    Just then, the door flew open and Alex strode in


    His gaze swept across the chaos before settling on Elizabeth''s lifeless form.


    "What happened?" he asked, his voice chilled by anger. "Didn''t I warn you not to take out those needles? Why didn''t you listen?"


    Before Jasmine could answer, Dr. Yorick lunged at Alex, seizing him by the cor.


    "You''re the one who stuck those damn things in her!" he roared, voice cracking with desperation. "You killed her!"


    Alex''s eyes were as cold as steel. "You removed them?"


    Chapter II


    Dr. Yorick''s sneer deepened. "I did. So what?"


    Alex''s jaw tightened. "That was her death sentence-and yours."


    "Is that a threat?"


    "It''s a statement of fact," Alex replied calmly. "Taking a poisoned needle out with your bare hands means the toxin is already in your system. You''ve got about twenty-four hours."


    Dr. Yorick looked stunned, fear shing across his face.


    "Alex!" Jasmine shouted, shoving Yorick aside. Her voice shook. We don''t have time for this. Please-save my grandmother!"


    Dr. Yorick stumbled backward, trying to salvage what remained of his authority.


    "Ms. Kingston, don''t be fooled! He''s a quack! Look at my hands-o you see any poison? There''s nothing there! He''s ying you. He can''t save anyone."


    Jasmine''s eyes zed. "If you''re so capable, why haven''t you saved her yourself, ''best doctor in the country''?"


    "I..." Dr. Yorick faltered, sweat beading on his forehead.


    Alex shot him a sharp look. "Best doctor, huh?" He gave a coldugh. "You look more like a hack."


    Just as he was about to begin the treatment.


    Charles, hovering nearby, pushed Dr. Yorick forward as if urging him to do something, anything, to stop Alex.


    Yorick''s voice quivered. "You have no idea what you''re doing, kid! If this goes wrong, the fallout will be beyond your control."


    Alex took a slow breath. "You sure seem eager to bury her. Keep it up, and I''ll walk out that door right now."


    "Shut your mouth!" Jasmine snapped, her patience gone.


    She waved at her bodyguards, and in the blink of an eye, they lunged and struck


    Dr. Yorick, sending him sprawling to the floor.


    "Mr. Charles!" Yorick pleaded, wild-eyed and panicking. "This isn''t what we agreed on!"


    Charles''s face was a mask of anger and fear. ¡°Enough! Does everyone think I''m irrelevant here? That man is under my protection-how dare youy hands on him!"


    Alex fixed Charles with a cool, prating stare. "So you''re the one who brought in a fraud to undermine the real treatment. Hoping to snag your grandmother''s inheritance, are you?"


    "How dare you!" Charles roared, his cheeks flushing with rage. "I love her more than anyone. Don''t you dare use me, you know nothing!"


    Alex''s smirk was icy. "The only thing I know is that you won''t be inheriting anything tonight."


    Charles fell silent, his face twitching with tension.


    Alex turned back to Elizabeth. "Since I''m here," he said quietly, "she''ll live at least another two decades."


    From inside his coat, Alex retrieved a set of shining gold needles.


    He moved swiftly, cing them at critical points along Elizabeth''s body, each needle glinting under the fluorescent lights. Finally, he pressed his palm gently over her still Heart, where the doctors had failed to revive it.


    For a moment, the room was filled only with the relentless drone of the tline.


    Then it twitched-once, twice-gradually falling into a steady thump.


    A collective gasp swept through the onlookers as the monitors picked up a faint heartbeat. The sound grew stronger, each beat


    Chapter III


    bringing Elizabeth back from the edge.


    Shey there, no longer convulsing, her breathing now calm and even.


    "This can''t be real," murmured one doctor, eyes wide in disbelief


    II


    "It''s a miracle," a nurse said, her voice trembling with awe.


    They all watched in stunned silence as Elizabeth, moments ago at death''s door, drew one peaceful breath after another, her heart monitor beeping a reassuring


    rhythm.,


    In the corner, someone whispered about an old legend-a mysterious physician


    with hands like a gift from God. "The God''s hand."


    ¡ú +26 BONUS

 Chapter 112

    The room fell into stunned silence after witnessing Elizabeth''s miraculous revival.


    Alex reached into his coat pocket and retrieved a small, unremarkable pill, cing it gently between Elizabeth''s lips.


    With practiced care, he helped her swallow.


    Charles looked like a man who had just watched his entire world crumble.


    He had orchestrated every possible detail to hasten his grandmother''s demise


    and im the inheritance his father had long denied him.


    Yet here was Alex, undoing all of his schemes in an instant.


    In a surge of desperation, Charles leveled a furious re at Dr. Yorck.


    Frightened, the doctor realized that if he failed to act, his life would be forfeit.


    Slowly, Yorick forced himself upright, eyes alight with rage. He snatched a surgical knife from the nearby tray a Alex.


    "Die, you devil!" Yorick shrieked, his face contorted in rage.


    "You''ve made a deal with the devil to raise the dead-no human could do what you just did!"


    A wave of shocked gasps swept through the room.


    Charles''s lips curved into a momentary smile, convinced the knife would sink into Alex''s stomach.


    But it didn''t. The knife ripped through Alex''s shirt and stopped cold against his skin.


    Yorick stared in disbelief. "What are you?"


    Alex''s cold smile never wavered. "Your worst nightmare.''


    and charged at


    Two of Jasmine''s bodyguards rushed forward, wrenching Yorick''s arms behind


    him. One delivered a punishing blow to his jaw.


    "How dare you attack Mr. Alex!" the guard bellowed.


    Yorick iled, shrieking in panic, blood dribbling from his mouth.


    "No! It was an ident-I tripped! I didn''t-"


    -"His pleas were drowned out by the onught of fists.


    "Stop!" Yorick screamed. "It wasn''t my idea-"


    He tried to look to Charles for help, but Charles cut him off with a boot on his neck. The sickening crack that followed ended any further attempts at speech.


    Yorick''s eyes bulged, then dimmed as he went still.


    A hush fell over the room.


    Charles straightened, brushing off his sleeve as though he''d simply dispatched a pest.


    "How dare he try to kill the one who saved our family? Betrayal like that can''t go unpunished."


    Yorick''s lifeless eyes stared up at him, hatred frozen on his face, but Charles felt only relief.


    At least now his secrets would remain buried.


    Suddenly, a raspy cough rattled from the bed. Elizabeth''s eyelids fluttered open.


    "She''s awake!"


    Everyone froze in disbeller as the monitors reflected stable, perfet ly normal vitals.


    Even the doctors stood wide-eyed,


    "That''s amazing! Grandmother is awake!" Charles eximed.


    Elizabeth''s gaze swept the room, full of confusion. "What on earth is going on?"


    Alex met her gaze calmly. "Not much, ma''am. It just seems someone had a motive to see you gone someone who stood to gain a lot from your will."


    Elizabeth''s piercing eyes listed


    "Charles?"


    "No, Nana!" Charles eximed, hurrying to her bedside.


    He pulled her into a tight embrace, his voice quivering with emotion. "He''s lying! I did everything I could to save you-l brought in the best doctors, but he turned out to be a fraud!"


    Charles''s eyes filled with desperation. "It was all an ident, Nana I swear. I love you-you''re the only family I have left. You know that."


    Elizabeth looked uncertain, turning to Alex again. "And who are you, exactly?" Jasmine hurried to Alex''s side, looping her arm through his.


    ''Nana, this is Alex-my boyfriend. You''ve been asking when I''d finally bring him to meet you. He''s the one who saved your life. What do you think about my man?"


    A faint smile crossed Elizabeth''s lips as she raised a trembling hand, giving a shaky thumbs-up. "Don''t... let him slip away, youngdy."


    Jasmine''s eyes glistened. "I won''t, Nana. I promise."


    She wrapped her arms around Alex, clinging to him as relief swept through her.


    Alex awkwardly patted her shoulder, still unused to such disys of affection.


    It was clear she wasn''t his girlfriend, but that wasn''t something he could admit in front of her grandmother.


    Just then, a raw shout tore through the air.


    "You snake, Charles!"


    Everyone spun around.


    It was Yorick-battered and bleeding but somehow upright, pointing a trembling finger at Charles.


    "You paid me a million dors to sabotage her treatment, and now you want me dead? I''ll tell everyone what you''ve done!"


    Charles went ashen.


    "How dare you use me!" he shouted, lunging forward as Yorick sprinted down the hallway.


    But the fake doctor slipped past him.


    Behind them, doors mmed and voices rose.


    Charles''s desperate chase had begun-his darkest secrets spilling out for all to hear.


    ***


    Meanwhile, in another location, Chris Rnd stood in front of twenty men, all d


    in high-tech gear and elite ck-ops uniforms, ready for a high-paying mission.


    "Jasmine Kingston," Chris announced coldly. "I want her dead. Ten million for anyone who takes her down. And someone named Alex-I''m offering thirty million for him."


    Suddenly, his smartwatch buzzed.


    He picked it up and answered curtly, "What? Alright, I''ll handle it,


    He turned back to his team, his expression grim. "One more target A man named


    Yorick-a fraud posing as a doctor. Someone wants him dead."


    Chapter

 Chapter 113

    hapter 113


    Alex rose to his feet, concern flickering in his gaze.


    "All right, I''ll take my leave now, Elizabeth, you need rest."


    Jasmine stood up as well. "I''ll see you out," she said, then turned to the old


    woman.


    "Nana, please don''t worry about Charles. You should rest, too."


    Elizabeth closed her eyes, heaving a tired sigh.


    "You''re right, child. It''s not like I don''t know his temper after all these years. Maybe it''s my fault for spoiling him too much."


    Meanwhile, in another hospital room down the hallway, a simr scene was unraveling-albeit with far more chaos.


    Jack, every inch of him in bandages,y moaning on his hospital bed.


    Thick ster casts wrapped around both legs, and his head was swathed so tightly that only his nose and mouth showed.


    His eyes burned with anger.


    "Mom! I can''t believe Alex actually hit me. You have to teach that bastard a lesson he''ll never forget!" he whined, nearly spitting with rage.


    Florence smoothed her hand over Jack''s nket as if to soothe him. "Don''t worry, sweetie. I promise you, he''ll never see daylight again once I''m through with him."


    Marco cleared his throat and stepped closer.


    "Mrs. Lancaster, it''s appalling that Alex dared toy a hand on you and Jack. It''s almost a relief Sophia finally divorced him."


    Florence''s features twisted with fury.


    "Exactly. But he''s not getting away with this. Please, help me figure out how to teach that jerk a real lesson. I can''t sleep at night knowing my son is lying here in pain while he just goes on living his life."


    Marco nodded, leaning in conspiratorially. "I know some people who won''t mind roughing him up. If that''s what you want,


    consider it done."


    Florence''s eyes gleamed. "That would be perfect. Force him to kneel in front of Jack and me. Let him kiss our feet."


    A grin stretched across Jack''s face, though the motion made him wince in pain.


    "Marco, make sure they break a few of his bones. Let''s see if he can still act tough after that."


    Marco cackled maliciously. "Don''t worry. By the time they''re done, he''ll be begging on all fours, drooling blood, and pleading for forgiveness. Can you picture him crawling over to lick your feet?" 1


    Jack''s anger briefly melted into a sense of smug satisfaction. "Yes! Yes, exactly- make him pay!"


    "Rx, Jack. You know who I am," Marco sneered, puffing out his chest.


    Privately, Marco recalled how Alex''s marriage to Sophia had always felt like a cosmic joke.


    How could a nobody like Alexnd such a bright, wealthy and beautiful woman? The opportunity to punish Alex-and perhaps snag Sophia for himself-was too good to pass up


    Not long after, Sophia swept into Jack''s hospital room.


    She wore a sleek white dress that clung to her figure, showing off smooth skin and alluring curves.


    Marco''s eyes followed her every move, a hungry gleam in them.


    ¡ú


    "Sophial You''re finally here!¡± Jack said, pushing himself upright with a dramatic


    groan, pointing at his heavily bandaged head.


    "Look at me do you see how badly I''m hurt?"


    Sophia exhaled, striving forposure. "Alex told me what happened. He apologized over the phone. Let''s just put this behind


    "Put this behind us?" Jack''s shout echoed in the sterile room.


    "Sophia, are you out of your mind? An apology doesn''t make my Injuries disappear. He nearly killed me, for God''s sake! What do you take me for?"


    Elorence jumped in, ring at her daughter. "Yes, how can we forgive and forget so easily? If that was the case, nobody would ever end up in prison.''


    Sophia pinched the bridge of her nose, feeling a headacheing on. "Then what do you want, Jack?"


    "I want him to kneel before me, lick my feet, and beg for forgiveness!" Jack''s words rang with hate.


    Sophia''s tone grew stern. "He''s still your brother-inw. And something tells me you''re not entirely innocent in this."


    Jack''s voice rose another octave. "Don''t lie! The two of you are divorced, and you''re still taking his side? What kind of sister are you?"


    Florence folded her arms across her chest. "Jack is your brother-your flesh and blood. How could you possibly choose that piece of trash over your own family?"


    Sophia''s jaw tightened. "Look, we were all family once, and besides, we need to consider everything that happened. You''re not meless, Jack."


    Jack''s anger made him tremble. "Oh, really? Because as far as I remember, all I did was try to get back the hundred million dors you supposedly stole from thepany and handed over to him! You''re so blinded by your feelings for him that-" "What hundred million?" Sophia interrupted, narrowing her eyes.


    Jack paused, momentarily confused. "The money. He said you gave him a huge amount-like a hundred million. I''m just trying to get it back!"


    Sophia threw her hands in the air, disbelief etched across her face.


    "I have told you I never give him that money! Do I look like I have that kind of money lying around? Alex made that up! How could you believe such an outrageous lie?"


    Jack refused to back down. "People in love do crazy things. I wouldn''t have been surprised if you really did it!"


    Sophia felt herst shred of patience snap. "The only crazy thing here is you threatening him over a nonexistent fortune. No wonder Alex lost his temper! He must have finally cracked under your nonsense."


    Jack scowled as if he''d been personally betrayed. "Sophia, you''re my sister. You''re supposed to be on my side. Look at me, now. I am in pain! Where is your heart?"


    Florence nodded vehemently. "Yes! Are you going to abandon your own brother for some loser?"


    "I''ll deal with you twoter," Sophia growled. She spun on her heel and stormed out of the room.


    Her temples throbbed.


    Every time she confronted them, her mind felt battered and bruised, even more so than Jack''s bandaged body.


    Besides, she had hurled some harsh words at Alex herself in the heat of the moment.


    That realization made her stomach twist with regret.


    273


    He must have had a reason for fighting so fiercely.


    She reyed the scene in her mind, furious at both Jack''s stupidity and her own rush to judgment.


    Meanwhile, Alex and Jasmine sat in the back of a sleek ck limousine, the citysc rushing past.


    They rode in tense silence until Jasmine''s voice shattered the hush


    "Alex, do you think Charles actually wants to harm Grandma-maybe even kill h


    Alex leaned back against the leather seat, his face lined with worry "I don''t know. Family problems are soplicated. 1 wouldn''t know what it''s like to be part of one."


    Jasmine ced a gentle hand on his arm. "I''m sorry," she murmured, a wealth of sympathy in her eyes.


    "Could you...not do that?" he said, looking away.


    She tilted her head in confusion. "Why not?" There was a yful note in her voice, though.


    "People say I''m as beautiful as Aphrodite, the goddess of love, so maybe I should learn to be a little more sensual."


    She gave him a teasing smile. "But the truth is, I''m worried I''m too skinny. I''m trying to fill out a bit, to be sexier-maybe for you. Will you wait for me?"


    Alex turned to her, a look of quiet appreciation in his eyes. "You''re already beautiful as you are."


    Her eyes lit up. "You really think so?" she breathed. "My heart''s racing. I-maybe I should kiss you right now. May I?"


    He stared at her for a moment, moved by how radically different she was in


    private.


    In public, Jasmine was polished and poised, exuding theposure of a cold, calcting queen.


    But when they were alone, she transformed-yful, flirtatious, and


    unapologetically herself.


    Her true self was a gift meant only for him.


    Suddenly, the limousine lurched to a violent halt, the brakes screeching against


    the asphalt.


    Jasmine and Alex were thrown forward in their seats.


    "What''s going on?" Jasmine cried, breathless from shock.


    Their driver shouted from the front. "A car just cut us off!"


    Before he could say more, a series of rapid thuds hit the windshield creating small


    spiderweb cracks in the bulletproof ss.


    "Stay down!" Alex yelled, heart pounding. "We''re under attack!"


    Their driver swerved, trying to maneuver out of danger.


    Jasmine''s chest tightened with fear.


    Beside her, Alex clenched his jaw, his entire body coiled like a spring, ready to


    protect them both at any cost.

 Chapter 114

    Four ck vans thundered onto the street like a posse riding in at high noon.


    They skidded to a stop, pinning Jasmine''s limousine from the front and rear.


    About twenty men poured out, each one armed to the teeth and hiding behind masks.


    Their leader-burly, tatted up, and mean as a rattlesnake-stepped right up to the window, pounding on the ss with his fist.


    "Both of you get out, or we''ll blow this tin can to pieces!" He snarled.


    Inside the limo, Jasmine''s face went pale. The driver looked just as rattled.


    "Driver," came Alex''s calm voice.


    "Y-yes?" the driver stammered, too stunned to keep his voice steady.


    "I hear this car''s sound system can rattle bones. Mind turnin'' it up to full st?" Alex leaned back, eyes half- lidded like he hadn''t a care in the world.


    The driver blinked. "What?"


    ''Is this fe crazy?'' he thought. ''Bullets are spraying outside, and he wants music?''


    "ssical, if you''ve got it," Alex added, letting his eyes fall closed.


    Jasmine watched him, her own fear momentarily reced by curiosity.


    Then she looked at the driver, speaking softly but with iron in her tone. "Well? You heard the man. y it."


    Outside, gunfire echoed like a hailstorm on a tin roof.


    The driver''s heart nged in his chest like a broken bell.


    ''First the crazy man, now Miss Jasmine? They both lost it, or what?''


    But something in his gut told him to follow orders.


    Swallowing hard, he reached for the stereo.


    The speakers roared to life, pouring out a grand symphony, each note sweeping through the cabin like a warm wind across the ins.


    His fingers trembled, turning the volume to the max.


    He shot a nce in the rearview mirror.


    Alex sat there with azy smile, soaking in the melody.


    Jasmine smiled, resting her head on his shoulder as her eyes gently closed.


    With Alex, she felt an overwhelming sense of peace, safety, and belonging. ''Courage isn''t about not being scared; it''s about seeing something else as more important than fear,'' the driver reminded himself.


    Despite the bullets pinging off the armored ting, he found himself rxing ever so slightly.


    He let out a breath he didn''t know he was holding and muttered, "If I''m goin'' down, might as well do it in style."


    Closing his eyes, he whispered a final curse at fate.


    Outside, the masked gunmen paused, uncertain.


    The limo they meant to pepper with bullets was sting orchestral music like it was a private concert.


    One of the hitmen lowered his weapon, flustered.


    Another spat on the ground. "What in tarnation...?"


    Their leader bared his teeth in a cruel grin.


    "They''re beggin'' for an early grave." He raised his voice.


    "Keep at it! Bust open that car! Afterward, you can have your fun with the woman before we finish her off."


    A sick chuckle came from somewhere in the group. "And the man? Can I enjoy him too?"


    The leader shrugged. "Hell if I care. Just do what you''re paid for!"


    Suddenly, the tension shattered.


    One of the masked men spun around and drew his gun-painting it dead at the leader''s head.


    "What the hell''s gotten into you?" the leader roared, eyes narrowed.


    The would-be gunman was shaking, sweat pouring down his temples. His finger twitched like he had no control.


    Inside, Alex''s lips curled into a slow, dangerous smile.


    ''Ordinary folks are no more than puppets once the strings are in the right hands.''


    The shot came fast.


    The leader''s head jerked back, blood spraying onto the pavement in a gruesome


    arc.


    He toppled with a thud, eyes vacant.


    "What... what are you doing?!" one of the others cried, terror in his voice.


    Before anyone could blink, another mercenary turned his weapon on the man


    beside him, squeezed the trigger, and dropped him cold.


    The gunfire ceased as if the world itself had gone mute.


    They stood there-blood on the ground, confusion in the air.


    "What..." One of them opened his mouth, trying to speak, and another bullet cut him off forever.


    The unspoken rule was clear: whoever spoke... died.


    A bold one among them hefted his machine gun, aiming for the limousine.


    But the fellow next to him spun, barrel pressed against his skull, hands trembling like a stallion that wouldn''t be tamed.


    "No-"the gunman whispered, his eyes pleading.


    The other man''s face twisted in horror, as though silently apologizing: ''I can''t help


    it."


    And the gun exploded.


    Nobody dared to move.


    The only sound drifting across that battlefield was the haunting wail of violinsing from inside the car.


    The hitmen eyed each other, fear skittering across their gazes.


    Some of them stepped back, inch by inch, while others dove for whatever cover they could find.


    But a handful refused to give up, they still clung to their guns.


    The money they stood to lose was too great-like a feastid out before a starving man. They just couldn''t turn


    away.


    Then, almost in unison, some of their hands twitched, turning their own firearms on themselves.


    Shock bled into every face as the cold metal touching their Heads.


    The fight drained out of them as they realized no paycheck was worth this.


    And in the limo, Alex just sat there, calm as a sleeping cat, his smile the smile of a conductor leading an orchestra of doom.


    The stage was set, and each assassin felt the cold de of fate across his neck, knowing there was no fighting the puppet master who held their strings.


    As the ssical music reached its peak, the rhythm synchronized with the drumbeat, creating an electrifying


    surge.


    Then, eight gunshots rang out in unison, each shot reverberating through the air, seamlessly blending with the pounding rhythm.


    One by one, the hitmen fell to the ground, their lifeless eyes staring up at the vast blue sky, as though questioning. "What in the world are they facing?"

 Chapter 115

    Suddenly, there was only silence in the cat.


    The four ck vans had already driven away in a hurry, leaving their friends'' bodies sprawled on the asphalt. The surrounding cars, whose drivers had witnessed the scene, stayed far away, unwilling to get involved. "Hey, driver," Alex called out. "Don''t you think it''s time to move out? What are you waiting for?"


    The driver, who had been enjoying the music apanying his journey to the afterlife, slowly opened his eyes and nced around.


    A jolt of shock ran through him. The obstruction that had once blocked his path


    was gone.


    "Yes, yes, Sir."


    He hastily pushed the pedal, and as the car started moving, it bumped slightly- rolling over the bodies on the road


    Jasmine stared out of the window, her eyes lost in the blue sky and the rows of passing houses.


    "Don''t you want to ask who they were?" Alex asked, breaking the heavy silence.


    "Not really," Jasmine replied, her vo


    soft but dismissive.


    "They''re like cockroaches-keeping after me. Honestly, I''m starting to get bored of it." She tried to force a smile.


    But Alex noticed the faint tremble in her hand as it rested near him.


    "Can you help me tonight?"


    "What is it?"


    "You know that most of Kingston''s bodyguards are stationed with my father in Los Angeles," Jasmine exined.


    "The ones here are busy chasing after Chris and Bianca. So, I have no one to protect me. After what just happened, there''s no telling when the next attack coulde. I need you to be my bodyguard."


    "Personal bodyguard?" Alex raised an eyebrow. "Wouldn''t it be safer for you to stay in a secure ce?"


    "That''s impossible," Jasmine replied.


    "Tonight''s my first banquet as Vancouver''s leader-my first official appearance after my father. It''s the biggest event for me and the entire city."


    "Allies and enemies alike will be there. I''ll be defenseless, sitting duck. Maybe this will be thest time you see me?" She blinked innocently.


    Alex sighed, hesitating for a moment before nodding. "Alright, I''ll protect you."


    Even though it felt like a hassle, he knew he had to.


    He was the reason Alfred Kingston had moved to Los Angeles, and it was his duty


    to ensure everything ran smoothly. Jasmine''s rise to power could not be put at risk.


    "Many thanks, Mr. Alex." Jasmine shed a sweet smile and linked her arm with his.


    The subtle scent of her perfume filled the small space, warm and distracting.


    Chapter lis


    "Do you think we can always stay like this?¡± she asked, her voice as gentle as a fading melody,


    Alex stared into the distance, letting the silence speak for him.


    "Death leaves a heartache no one can heal; love leaves a memory no one can


    steal," Jasmine whispered, her words lingering like a delicate breath on the wind.


    Alex sighed, his gaze heavy witli the weight of unspoken truths.


    "We tell ourselves we''re in control," he murmured, "but we''re only small boats, adrift in the storm."


    The hum of the car engine filled the silence as the city blored past, distant and cold.


    It was an evening at the Vancouver Convention Centre, the city''s crown jewel of prestige and elegance.


    The iconic event space stood proudly by the waterfront, its vast expanse resembling a grand hotel. The modern design, inspired by West Coast beauty, featured sweeping ss walls, timber ents, and high ceilings that created an aura of sophistication and openness


    Inside, panoramic windows revealed breathtaking views of the harbor and distant mountains.


    Outside, the waterfront promenade offered lush greenery and a scenic marina,pleting the grandeur of the location.


    A sleek ck limousine glided to a stop at the entrance, its polished exterior


    gleaming under the golden glow of the city lights.


    The driver stepped out and opened the door with precision, revealing a distinguished man in a perfectly tailored midnight-blue suit, apanied by a stunning woman draped in a flowing ck evening gown.


    They emerged together-elegance personified.


    He adjusted his cufflinks, the gleam of his luxury watch catching the evening glow.


    She brushed a lock of hair behind her ear, her wless skin glowing like porcin under the shimmer of the city skyline.


    "Who is she? A famous actress?"


    "Her beauty-it''s unreal!"


    "Isn''t she the President of the Lancaster Group? The one who took over Chris Rnd''spany?".


    "Yes! She''s one of Vancouver''s top five beauties!"


    "And the man by her side... that must be Marco Ashford-the most sought-after bachelor of them all!"


    The whispers around the entrance swelled in awe as people watched Sophia''s breathtaking presence and Marco''smanding demeanor.


    Sophia''s eyes scanned the grand entrance, her lips parting slightly in admiration.


    "I never imagined the Vancouver Convention Centre would be this grand," Megan eximed as she stepped out behind them.


    Megan, the former vice director of Chris Rnd''spany, now served as Sophia''s personal secretary- a role she clung to with fierce determination.


    Terrified of losing her job, she was desperate to win Sophia''s favor and prove her worth.


    Sophia absorbed the breathtaking scene, her keen eyes tracing the panoramic view of the harbor framed perfectly by the Convention Centre''s towering ss walls.


    The soft, golden glow of the city lights shimmered across the water, while the low hum of conversation among Vancouver''s elite-the very people she had only read about in newspapers or admired from afar-mingled with the distant rhythm of the


    waves.


    Despite her cultivated taste and discerning eye, she couldn help but be awestruck.


    This ce was a masterpiece of elegance-sophisticated, timeless, and almost dreamlike.


    Marco leaned in, his voice warm and steady. "Sophia, you belong here. Don''t be so surprised-and never look down on yourself."


    Sophia suddenly remembered,


    ''We ask ourselves, who am I to be brilliant, gorgeous, talented, fabulous? Actually, who are you not to be?''


    "Mr. Ashford," Megan chimed in, trying to sound humble but desperate.


    "You''re the real elite here. You have to help us navigate this so people won''t look down on us."


    Marco let out a soft chuckle. "Don''t worry. With me here, who would dare to disrespect you? I''m here to support both of you."


    "Support us?" Sophia raised an eyebrow, confused by his sudden eagerness.


    Marco straightened his jacket, his smile widening. "I heard that the Lancaster Group is in talks to be one of the Kingston family''s partners. But nothing is set in stone until the contract is signed. That''s why I''m here-to put in a good word for you. This will boost your chances of sealing the deal."


    "You know them personally?" Sophia asked, her curiosity piqued.


    "Of course. I''ve been friends with the Kingstons for years." Marco''s voice brimmed with confidence.


    "That would be incredible! Thank you, Mr. Ashford!" Megan''s eyes lit up with hope.


    If the deal was signed, it would not only elevate thepany''s status but also solidify Megan''s own position as Sophia''s trusted right hand.


    Marco gave a modest shrug. "For Sophia? It''s no trouble at all." He shot her a deliberate smile.


    "Of course-we''re practically family already," Megan added with a wink, trying to mirror his charm.


    But Sophia wasn''t listening. Her attention had shifted to the luxurious car that had


    just pulled up at the far end of the entrance.


    A tall figure stood beside it.


    Her heart skipped a beat.


    "Could that be Alex?" she murmured to herself.


    As the figure came into view, her breath caught in her throat.


    It was Alex. The sharp cut of his suit, the confident posture-everything was undeniably him. But bef could call out to him, she noticed the woman standing beside him.


    she


    The woman was breathtaking, dressed in a skin-tight, fiery red gown that entuated her tiny waist and stunning curves.


    Her porcin skin seemed to glow under the city lights, and her features were


    impossibly perfect, carrying an air of regal beauty.


    Jasmine Kingston.


    There weren''t many people who could make Sophia feel inimidated, but Jasmine


    was one of them-perhaps the only one.


    "She was the storm wrapped in beauty-


    A woman who walked like lightning,


    And left silence in her wake."


    And she knew, she could never be like jasmine.


    As Sophia approached, Alex''s gaze caught hers for a fleeting moment-just long


    enough for her to witness the warmth vanish from his eyes.


    What reced it was a distant coldness that stung more than any harsh words


    could.


    "Ms. Lancaster," he said formally, his tone razor-sharp with politeness.


    "How can I help you?"


    Sophia''s carefullyposed fa?ade wavered.


    She hade prepared with a heartfelt exnation, yet now every word she''d practiced felt hollow in the face of his detachment.


    She forced a small smile. ¡°What a coincidence seeing you here," she managed,


    her voice betraying her uncertainty. His unyielding stare seemed to pierce straight through her, causing her to question everything.


    The man who once weed her with warm, steadfast smiles had disappeared, leaving only a cold stranger in his ce.


    A tightness gripped Sophia''s throat as Lyra''s warning echoed in her mind: "You''ll


    lose him... and that regret will haunt you."


    Now, she felt the full weight of that heartache-and it was shattering. 1

 Chapter 116

    For the first time in her life, Sophia felt a weight in her chest she couldn''t quite


    name.


    She stood there, rooted to the spot, staring at a woman who had been born into wealth-someone who''d likely never experienced a single day of real hardship.


    And that woman was standing by Sophia''s ex-husband''s side.


    It hit her like a slow, aching punch.


    The man who had once been hers now belonged to someone else.


    She didn''t think she loved Alex anymore-did she?-yet watching him move on so quickly still stung, a harsh reminder of just how easily she''d been cast aside.


    Sophia tried to steady herself, but her eyes slid toward the woman beside him.


    Jasmine.


    The sight of her sparked an awkward, throbbing ache in Sophia''s chest.


    It wasn''t exactly jealousy, but it was close. She caught the assessing look in Jasmine''s gaze-a flicker of cool curiosity that made Sophia feel dissected.


    Then Jasmine''s posture shifted, her shoulders squaring, as if silently dering her territory.


    "Alex, who is this woman?" Jasmine asked, her voice as smooth as silk butced with something sharper. (1)


    Sophia''s brow knit. They had met before-at Jasmine''s own celebration banquet, of all ces.


    If Jasmine forgot-or pretended to-it could only mean one thing: Sophia hadn''t meant enough to be remembered.


    "She''s my ex-wife," Alex said tly.


    "Really?" Jasmine''s lips curved into a deliberately sweet smile. "Hi, I''m Jasmine. Nice to meet you."


    She extended her hand, the gesture seemingly polite, but the atmosphere around her was anything but warm.


    Sophia shook it, feeling a faint tremor in her own fingers.


    If Jasmine wanted to pretend they''d never met, then maybe it was best to go


    along with the charade-no matter how maddening.


    A flush of stubborn pride red in Sophia''s chest.


    Jasmine was undeniably gorgeous-elegant, confident, the kind of woman who could turn heads without trying.


    But Sophia refused to let herself feel small.


    "Alex, I didn''t know you and Miss Jasmine were so close," she said, carefully keeping her tone even.


    Alex''s gaze hardened. "Did you ever care about me or my friends?"


    The bitterness in his voice caught Sophia off guard, stinging like an unexpected p.


    She realized just how wide the chasm between them had grown.


    The man she had once known so intimately now felt like a stranger hidden behind a towering wall.


    "Alex," she began, forcing down the knot in her throat, "can I speak to you alone?"


    His eyes stayed cold. "About what?"


    Sophia nced around, looking for a quieter spot. "It''s private. Can we go somewhere else?"


    He didn''t move. A muscle in his jaw flexed. "Let''s talk here I''m done with misunderstandings."


    ''Must you be so stubborn?'' she wanted to say, but she only managed a strained whisper.


    "Do we really have to do this in front of everyone?"


    Sophia could feel her pulse hammering. She wanted to make amends-or at least find some closure-but Alex refused to budge.


    Cold, clipped words fell from his mouth like barbed wire, each one scratching against her pride.


    "Have you forgotten how you attacked my brother? Or Marco''s men?" she demanded, her anger rising


    Alex snorted. "You want to sue me? Go ahead. I''ll have mywyers waiting. Do whatever you think is right."


    Sophia bit down on the inside of her cheek, trying to keep herposure.


    For the briefest moment, she remembered how she used to think of Alex: a king of


    a braggart, sure, but still good -kind, even.


    Now he wore arrogan


    like armor, something she could barely recognize.


    He gave a long, weary sigh.


    "Ms. Lancaster, we''re divorced. You''re from a prestigious family, and I''m just a nobody-a broke man with no job. People will assume I''m trying to take advantage


    of you again. And let''s be honest-your family won''t approve either."


    Her fists clenched at his dismissive tone.


    "Why are you acting like this? You never cared about any of this before!" she snapped, her voice trembling with frustration.


    Alex''s stare sharpened. "Are you seriously asking me that? Wasn''t this what you wanted?"


    "I..." She faltered, her mind spinning with half-formed defenses.


    Deep down, she wasn''t even sure how much of it had been her own choice and how much had been her family''s.


    "Alex, I know you despise me. But I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong. Besides, who do you think you are? You''re the one at fault here!"


    Her tone was ice-cold, her pride getting the better of her.


    He gave a harshugh. "You still me me? From the day we met, all I did was


    try to help you. Yet here I am, always ''the problem.'' Fine. Let''s say I''m to me. Then what?"


    Sophia inhaled slowly, forcing her heart to steady.


    "I''m not trying to fight. We''re not each other''s concern anymore. But at least have enough respect not to shout at me in front of your new partner."


    "Respect?" Alex let out a mirthless bark ofughter.


    "Did you ever respect me as your husband? All you ever did was treat me like some kind of shameless boastful fool!"


    A long silence settled between the three of them, heavy and unbreakable, like ships adrift in a storm, powerless against the relentless tides of fate. Suddenly, a voice broke through the standstill. "Sophia!"


    She turned to see Marco approaching, his smile warm but touched with concern. "I''ve been looking for you. Why''d you wander off?"


    Marco''s gaze flickered toward Jasmine-and in an instant, bis expression shifted, as though he couldn''t quite mask the surge of fascination flickering across his features.


    It was like watching someoney eyes on a striking piece of art for the first time.


    If Sophia was a calm, steady river, Jasmine was a wildfire: unpredictable, dangerous, and impossible to ignore.


    Marco only had a fleeting acquaintance with her brother, Charles-that elusive trickster.


    As a result, he never discovered Jasmine Kingston''s true identity.


    She was the type of woman who avoided social media and public events entirely, making it nearly impossible to find any photos of her.


    Still, Marco couldn''t help sneaking nces her way, then darting his gaze off somewhere else.


    He was well aware that ogling a gorgeous woman in public was a quick ticket to making yourself look like a creep.


    First impressions and all that jazz.


    "Alex, what a shocker seeing you here!" Marco greeted Alex with a paper-thin grin, although on the inside he was absolutely boiling.


    How did this guy always end up with the most stunning women on his arm? He


    had just divorced Sophia and was already waltzing around with someone even more breathtaking. 1


    Some people just win the gics lottery, apparently. 1


    Alex, for his part, didn''t look nearly as thrilled.


    "Why would it be surprising to see me?" he asked, voice steady but with a razor''s edge.


    ¡°Oh, I don''t know," Marco drawled, eyes narrowing in mock concern.


    "Maybe because you''re unemployed? Broke as a joke? A worthless loser with no business stepping inside the Vancouver Convention Centre." His sneer took up half his face.


    "So, what''s the story-did you sneak past security? Or are you just faking wealth again?"

 Chapter 117

    Alex''s expression remained calm, almost bored.


    "Don''t worry about me. What I do is none of your concern.


    Marco''s lip curled in disdain. "I figured. Better to bluff your way in than admit you don''t belong,"


    His voice softened as he turned to Jasmine, an oily charm coating his words.


    "Listen, sweetheart, let me save you the headache. Don''t be fooled by this guy- Alex is no trust fund prince. He''s got nothing, and he sure as hell doesn''t deserve a woman like you."


    In Marco''s mind, there was no way a rich, beautiful woman like Jasmine would willingly choose a down-on-his- luck man like Alex.


    He had to have tricked her what other exnation could there be?


    But Jasmine''sughter rang out-loud, unrestrained, and entirely udylike.


    It was the kind ofugh that made everyone in the room turn their heads.


    It was as if she''d just heard the punchline of the funniest joke in the world.


    Tears pricked the corners of her eyes as she struggled to catch her breath.


    She borrowed a billion dors from Alex, yet people still thought he was broke and jobless.


    In reality, he was the miracle doctor known as "God''s Hand." Everyone was searching for this man.


    "Oh my goodness," Jasmine gasped between fits ofughter, herposurepletely shattered.


    The elegant woman they thought they knew was gone, reced by someone carefree and wild with amusement.


    Everyone stared, shocked.


    Jasmine suddenly grabbed Alex''s hand, gripping it tightly.


    "So... he''s poor and jobless, is he?" She giggled, leaning closer to him. "That just makes me want to stand even closer to him."


    Marco blinked, thrown off by her response. He hadn''t expected that.


    "Honey, with your face and figure, you could marry into any mansion in the city," he said, trying to regain control.


    "Why settle for living in a cardboard box with him?"


    Jasmine''sughter renewed, spilling out uncontrobly. Marco''s words only made him sound more ridiculous.


    If only he knew.


    In Vancouver, every wealthy and powerful man longed to win her heart.


    But none could measure up to Alex-not a single one.


    He stood alone at a solitary peak, where only the best of the best could hope to stand.


    Jasmine''s eyes gleamed with amusement as she slid her arm through Alex''s and shrugged with effortless grace.


    "Living in a cardboard box with him would probably feel like heaven," she said coolly, tightening her hold on Alex''s arm.


    "To me, Alex is an exceptional man. As long as I''m with him, my life is already perfect."


    Marco let out a bitterugh, but it cracked halfway through "Exceptional? Puh- lease. He''s got no cash, no fame, no power. How exactly does that make him stand out?"


    Jasmine''s smile widened as she felt anotherugh bubbling up in her chest.


    "Well, for starters,¡± she said, meeting Marco''s furious gaze with a smirk, "he''s definitely more handsome than you. And let''s see... kinder, stronger... should I go on? I don''t think you''ll win in any category."


    Marco''s cheeks burned red, and the room seemed to grow heavier with silence.


    The soft hum of conversations continued in the background, but to Marco, it felt like every pair of eyes was drilling into him.


    "What''s the use of a handsome face? In the end, he''s just a boy toy!" Marco''s expression darkened, shadows clouding his sharp features:"


    "I''ve warned you-Alex is a conman. Everything he says is a lie. The truth is, he''s the one who can''t take anything from me. You''ll regret it when he uses you for your wealth and your body!"


    "Take advantage of me?" Jasmineughed, the sound light and airy, but this time she lost control, herughter spilling over like a bubbling stream.


    She had tried-tried to give Alex every chance to take advantage of her.


    But no matter what she did, this man never seemed to fall for it.


    "You know what?" She leaned forward, eyes glinting with a mix of amusement and challenge.


    "I hope he takes advantage of me. But it seems like he''s just not interested."


    Her gaze flickered toward Alex, warm and teasing. She lowered her voice into a sultry murmur.


    "Come on, Alex... when will you take advantage of me? I''m ready whenever you are."


    Sophia and Marco both frowned in unison, their faces a mirror of disapproval. Even Alex''s ears flushed red.


    Jasmine''s boldness was shameless, undeniable-and oddly captivating.


    Marco''s envy twisted inside him like a knife.


    Why didn''t she flirt like that with him?


    He was the best bachelor in Vancouver-hell, half the women in the city would faint


    if he so much as smiled at


    them.


    "Did you not hear me?" His voice rose, cracking slightly with desperation. "That guy is a liar! It won''t do you any good to stay with him!"


    Jasmine tilted her head, as though deep in thought, then suddenly ducked behind Alex, clinging to his arm.


    "Alex!" she gasped dramatically. "Help me chase this wolf away! I think he''s the one trying to take advantage of me!"


    "You..." Marco''s voice faltered, hisposure slipping by the second.


    He had never felt so humiliated, so powerless. Her stubbornness was driving him insane.


    How could she go back to Alex, knowing what he was?


    Megan, who had silently followed Marco, couldn''t stay quiet any longer. She stepped forward, looking Jasmine up and down like she was something strange.


    "Do you even know who Marco is?" Megan''s voice dripped with incredulity. "He''s the best bachelor in Vancouver. Just talking to him is an honor for most women." Jasmine took a small step closer to Alex, her smile teasing as she tilted her head. "Herees the second liar''s helper. I knew liars travel packs. This ce is really getting dangerous. Alex, why don''t you help me shoo them away?"


    Megan''s and Marco''s faces flushed a deep red, their anger mmering like a kettle about to boil over.


    "Mr. Ashford, this woman deserves to be deceived!" Megan spat, her words sharp as broken ss.


    "Not only does she ignore your kind warnings, but she has the nerve to speak rudely! How ungrateful! Just let that loser tuin her. One day, when she''s crying her eyes out, she''ll remember that we tried to warn her."


    "All I''m trying to do is help," Mar?o gritted out, his jaw clenched so tightly it hurt.


    "But she''s just... blind." He wasn''t just angry-he was jealous, and it gnawed at him from the inside.


    "You two must''ve known each other for a long time, right? Sophia''s voice cut through the tension like a knife.


    Her eyes narrowed as she observed Jasmine and Alex.


    Jasmine''s carefree, affectionate behavior made her wonder if there had always


    been something between them.


    How could any sane woman choose a penniless loser over man like Marco? It didn''t add up.


    "It''s not the length of time that matters," Jasmine replied sweetly.


    She smiled, and as if to make her point crystal clear, she pressed her chest lightly


    against Alex''s arm, like a queen marking her territory.


    "What matters is that our feelings are mutual."


    Sophia''s face darkened.


    Her sharp gaze flicked between Jasmine and Alex.


    She knew Jasmine was deliberately provoking her, but that didn''t stop the sting.


    It felt like someone had ripped something precious from her grasp.


    "Alex, I seriously misjudged you." Sophia''s voice wavered, but she forced herself


    to speak. "While you were with me... you''d already found someone else."


    Her heart twisted as she said it.


    Alex was the first man she had ever been with-the only man she had ever slept with, and married.


    She had given him everything, and he was meant to be hers forever.


    "If that''s what you think of me," Alex said with a shrug, his voice calm, almost indifferent, "then I have I more to say."


    Jasmine''s smug smile widened, but Sophia stared at Alex, stunned.


    ng


    He wasn''t the same man she remembered the man who once clung to her,


    desperate to win her approval, terrified of losing her.


    Now, he looked like a man ready to walk away, leaving everything behind.


    And it hurt.


    It hurt so much it felt like she couldn''t breathe.


    ?? ?? ???


    *

 Chapter 118

    "Fine. So, this is how it ends."


    Sophia''s voice wavered, fragile yet determined, but his distant, unrecognizable gaze felt like the final, unspoken goodbye.


    A bittersweet ache unfurled in her chest.


    He hade into her life like an uninvited storm-disrupting everything-and now,


    he was leaving just as unexpectedly, at the worst possible time.


    7


    Perhaps the only choice left was to let him go, to let his memory dissolve like a fading dream at dawn.


    "Sure,¡± Alex said, managing to keep his expression nk, though something deep inside him gave a sharp, uneasy twinge.


    He told himself there was no point in chasing after a woman who continually pushed him aside.


    Sophia had never truly trusted him anyway-maybe separation would be best for them both.


    ¡°Ms. Lancaster.......¡± Jasmine''s silken voice cut through the tension as she stepped forward with a sweet-but-not-so-innocent smile.


    "Your decision might''ve been a little foolish, but I have to say-thank you."


    Sophia gave her a sideways look. "And what exactly am I being thanked for?"


    "Thank you for handing Alex to me on a silver tter. If you''d held on to him, I would''ve never gotten close." Jasmine''s smile deepened, her words like honeyced with venom.


    "He tried to push me away once said he was married. But.. he''s not anymore." Her eyes gleamed with quiet triumph as she leaned in, savoring every syble.


    "So now, there''s nothing left for him to turn me down for, is there? You didn''t just lose-you handed me the treasure."


    Megan''s face twisted with a scornful smirk. "You think you''ve hit the jackpot, but all you''ve grabbed is fool''s gold. You''ll regret it!"


    Sophia stepped forward, her raised hand a quiet but firm signal for Megan to stop.


    She had no interest in stirring up more chaos.


    The Lancasters still relied on the Kingstons'' support, and with Jasmine at the helm-powerful enough to inflict serious damage if crossed-they couldn''t afford to provoke her.


    Her gaze flitted to Alex for a second before she forced out a brittleugh.


    "Different people, different tastes. That ''treasure'' of yours is mediocre at best, if you ask me. You''re wee to him. He''s a free man, after all."


    She tried to sound dismissive, but doubt wormed through her.


    Why did a woman like Jasmine Kingston-who could probably have any man she wanted-act so besotted with Alex, the brash nobody who, on paper, had absolutely nothing to offer?


    And why did Lyra, her own best friend, seem equally fascinated by him?


    Was she missing something obvious, or was Alex simply not her fate?


    "Mediocre, huh?" Jasmine lifted an eyebrow.


    "Calling Alex ''average''my, my, Ms. Lancaster, you do have lofty standards. But that new boy toy of yours doesn''t even make the cut for me."


    Sophia''s eyes flickered with annoyance. "At least he''s better than Alex."


    "Oh?" Jasmine''s voice dripped with sarcasm. "And what makes you say that?"


    "Mr. Marco Ashford runs a sessfulpany," Sophia said defiantly. "He''s proven himself."


    A gleam of mischief danced behind Jasmine''s eyes. "In that case, why don''t we make a little bet?"


    Sophia frowned. "A bet about what?"


    "Let''s see who stands on top in three months-no, let''s make it a month. The so- called ''nobody'' you scoff at, or your golden boy." Jasmine''s smile curved into something sharper, almost cruel.


    "What do you say... deal?"


    Everyone went dead silent for a second, caught off guard by her audacity.


    Then Marco snorted as though he''d just heard the dumbest thing on earth.


    "Are you out of your mind? You want me to go head-to-head with that piece of trash? He couldn''t catch up to me if he had a lifetime, let alone a month."


    "Exactly!" Megan chimed in, rolling her eyes.


    "Marco is the heir to the Ashford Group-he''s got a worth in the hundreds of millions. Alex is just a big talker without two pennies to rub together."


    Sophia felt a pang of uncertainty.


    She nced at Alex.


    All he had to his name was the title of king of braggarts-armed with maddening confidence and almost convincing ims of what he has.


    On the other hand, Marco had everything-pedigree, ambition, connections. It wasn''t a fair fight.


    "Are you sure you really want to go through with this?" she asked Jasmine softly.


    But once again, the question echoed within herself. Why did two brilliant, powerful women like Jasmine-and even Lyra-believe Alex was worth the risk?


    Was she truly making the right choice by walking away? Or was she letting something slip through her fingers- something she might regret losing forever?


    Sophia pressed her lips into a tight, thin line, bracing against the weight of uncertainty.


    For now, she''d stick to her guns.


    She just hoped her own heart wouldn''t betray her in the end.


    "Of course it is. The only question is whether you have the nerve to ept."


    Jasmine lifted her chin with a smug little smile.


    It was the kind of look that made Sophia''s blood boil.


    Sophia narrowed her eyes. "Fine. Name your terms."


    "Oh, it''s nothingplicated," Jasmine said, drawing out every syble like a cat ying with a mouse.


    "I already have everything I need in life-except this man. So if you lose, you have


    to swear you''ll never try to take him back."


    A flicker of anger and hurt crossed Sophia''s face.


    She set her jaw and bit her lip. "Deal. I have no intention of returning to Alex''s


    side, no matter how rich or sessful he bes.",


    She could practically feel her heart shrink at the mere mention of his name.


    "Excellent. Don''t go regretting your choiceter," Jasmine purred, her mocking chuckle sending a fresh wave of resentment through Sophia.


    The two women stood face-to-face-equally stunning, yetplete opposites in nature.


    One was gued by doubt, while the other radiated unshakable certainty in her desires.


    In that single moment, an invisible line was drawn-rivals, in and simple. Sophia''s lips curled in a forced smile.


    "We''ll see who regrets what," she said, throwing Jasmine onest re before spinning on her heel to leave, feeling every bit as furious as she was betrayed.


    She didn''t notice Alex staring after her, his eyes filled with a sadness he tried-and failed-to hide.


    Jasmine, on the other hand, spotted it right away.


    She wanted this bet to lock Sophia out of Alex''s life for good; she''d seen the flicker of hesitation in Alex and wasn''t about to risk him going back to Sophia.


    Marco and Megan, still radiating contempt, scoffed loudly. Pfft, you''re digging your own grave," Marco taunted, his tone thick with disdain.


    "Even if you offered that loser at a 100% discount, nobody would want him."


    "Agreed," Megan chimed in as they followed Sophia inside


    Left behind, Jasmine turned to Alex and tucked a lock of hair behind her ear in a


    way that was anything but innocent.


    "Well, Mr. Alex, how''d I do?" she asked coquettishly, eyes gleaming.


    Alex exhaled a quiet sigh. ¡°You really went a little... over the top."


    Jasmine chuckled, entirely unfazed by his attempt at criticism.


    "Over the top? Sweetheart, I can think of plenty more ways to go over the top- want a demonstration?" she teased, her voice low and yful as she leaned in, her breath brushing his ear.


    The suggestive wink she added was the cherry on top of her brazen performance. She might as well have pinned him against the wall right then and there.


    Alex fought to maintain hisposure, though the flicker of admiration in his eyes betrayed him.


    As much as he wanted to reprimand her for the theatrics, he couldn''t deny it she''d


    saved him from looking downright pathetic in front of Sophia.


    And for that, he was secretly grateful.


    A little whileter, inside the bustling lobby of Vancouver Convention Centre,


    Megan let loose her frustrations and got close to Marco.


    "Ugh! Jasmine''s gorgeous, sure, but she''s obviously blind if she''s wasting her time on that useless Alex."


    "No kidding." Marco agreed with a theatrical sigh.


    "Why is it all the prettiest fillies go runnin'' off with them fes who ain''t got a dime


    to rub together? Meanwhile, I''m rollin'' in good looks and a pocketful of cash, yet here I sit, high and dry.


    Megan fixed him with a re, voice low and steady like a rattlesnake''s warning. "You ornery cuss. I gave you a whole month of my timest year, and you''re still bellyachin'' about havin'' nothin


    "?" "


    He shed a lopsided grin and tilted his head.


    "Best keep your voice down, darlin'', unless you fancy your husband catchin'' wind of our little... arrangement." She bit her lip, eyes shin'' with a mix of want and regret. Don''t you worry, cowboy. I''ll keep my lips zipped. But if you get the itch for me again, you know where to find me."


    "Not now, sugar. I got my sights set on Sophia."


    Megan blew out a sharp breath and crossed her arms. ¡°Lord almighty, you got another filly on the hook already?"

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119 Chapter 119


    As time passed, the number of guests steadily grew in the grand Vancouver Convention Centre.


    Though the banquet event had yet to officially begin, Jasmine was already moving briskly between tasks.


    "Mr. Alex, feel free to look around. I have to excuse myself. You can ask anyone here if you need anything," she said with aposed smile.


    "Alright. Thanks," Alex replied.


    Jasmine turned to her event manager with a sharp gaze.


    "Mr. Howard, please keep a close eye on Mr. Alex. He is the most important guest


    for me. Whatever he wants, you treat it as my directmand. Don''t you dare make a mistake in front of him."


    The older man straightened immediately and gave a respectful bow. "Yes, Miss Jasmine. I will treat him as if he were your husband."


    Jasmine bit her lip and smiled widely. "Good. I''ll raise your sry by 25%."


    "Thank you very much." His tone was brimming with gratitude, though it was clear he knew exactly how to win favor.


    Alex rolled his eyes but let the old man guide him through the bustling event with the utmost courtesy.


    "Ms. Kingston..." Joe Thompson''s voice called out as Jasmine entered one of the quieter rooms.


    Joe, the father of Lyra Thompson, was already waiting with an organized stack of papers in hand.


    "Here is the information you asked for," Joe said as he handed the documents to her.


    "After several screenings, we''ve narrowed down our allies in Vancouver-and identified some enemies who still refuse to acknowledge Kingston ownership over Vancouver. Please review it and let me know if you need anything further."


    Jasmine hummed in acknowledgment, scanning the papers.


    Her eyes sharpened as she read. There were still pockets of Vancouver''s territory under the influence of old factions who hadn''t yielded.


    Some had even secured alliances with other cities-traitors still loyal to the old king.


    Joe hesitated before speaking again. "Ms. Kingston, Jasper Drake from the Drake Group arrived earlier. He wishes to meet you," he informed her with a slight bow.


    Jasmine''s head snapped up, surprise flickering across her face. "Jasper? Han Drake''s only son? What''s he doing here?"


    Joe''s expression darkened. "He ims he wants to discuss business matters, but I don''t believe that''s his true intention. I found out he''s trying to marry you off." "What?" Jasmine''s eyes widened.


    "A political marriage," Joe rified. ¡°I believe that''s his n."


    "For what reason?" Jasmine frowned, puzzled. She knew the Drake Group was small-hardly a match for Kingston.


    Joe''s gaze hardened. "The Drake Group''s main stronghold is in Vermont City, which remains loyal to the old


    king''s faction. Jericho Kane, Vermont''s lord and the old king''s son-inw, still despises the new regime."


    Jasmine narrowed her eyes.


    Joe continued, "I believe Jasper is here to test you. If you reject his marriage proposal, he''ll twist it into an insult -iming you humiliated him or looked down on him. Hell use Vermont''s power as leverage to strike Kingston, with Vancouver as theri ultimate target."


    "The Drake Group hides behind a corporate facade, but they''re little more than a ruthless syndicate. With the Walker family''s grip on the underworld gone, they''ve bared their fangs-seizing control of Vancouver''s northern territories through violence and fear."


    A slow, cold smile spread across Jasmine''s lips. "so, Han sent his son here to try me?"


    She let out a soft, dangerous chuckle. "No matter. Let''s see what tricks he has up his sleeve."


    Joe hesitated. "Should I have the guards remove him? The best victory is the one won before the battle even begins.


    31


    Jasmine''s eyes gleamed with determination. "No need. This time, we have the perfect shield."


    Joe blinked. "Who?"


    Her voice dropped to a near-whisper,ced with certainty. "My future husband."


    "Sir Alex?"


    Jasmine smiled, her eyes twinkling with mischief. "You know? He''s basically Superman in real life. And..." her voice softened, "my one and only."


    As the words left her lips, a faint blush colored her cheeks.


    Old Joe sighed heavily, a mixture of amusement and resignation. He knew too well that his own daughter, Lyra, had fallen for the same man.


    Also Lyra wasn''t the type to admit defeat easily.


    She was like a cunning wolf-determined, ruthless, and willing to do anything to achieve her goal.


    Jasmine, on the other hand, was a sly fox-charming and strategic, with a quiet but unbreakable resolve.


    Joe wasn''t sure whether he should pity Lyra or Jasmine.


    They were both unyielding forces, destined for a collision.


    He chuckled to himself, imagining Alex caught in the middle of their tug-of-war.


    Poor kid''s probably going to have a massive headache.


    The hall of the Vancouver Convention Centre buzzed with life.


    On the grand stage, Vancouver''s most famous singermanded attention, their powerful voice captivating the audience.


    Below the stage, well-dressed business moguls, politicians, and celebrities filled the room. Crystal sses clinked as some whispered to each other, while others enjoyed the performance in quiet admiration.


    Alex found an empty seat near the back and eased into it, swirling a ss of wine as he listened.


    His mind wandered, analyzing the delicate chessboard of power.


    If Kingswell''s group were to seed, they''d have to unify the entire nation.


    But cities like Vermont remained under Jericho Kane''s control-fiercely loyal to the old king.


    I could have Jericho taken out, Alex thought, but that would spark chaos. Other countries would seize the chance to intervene, turning it into a civil war. Destroying the whole country.


    I have to move carefully.


    "Yo, Alex! Didn''t think you''d have the guts to sneak in here!"


    A familiar, grating voice disrupted his thoughts.


    Alex turned his head and spotted Marco swaggering over with Megan at his side.


    Sophia trailed behind them, her expression cold and distant.


    "Hmph! Just my luck," Megan sneered. "Why are you everywhere?"


    Sophia didn''t spare Alex a nce. She moved to the front row and sat down,


    leaving Marco and Megan standing near Alex.


    Marco smirked as he leaned closer. "The banquet''s starting soon, but your woman isn''t here to cover for you. This is an exclusive event for people with power. You? You''re nobody here. Why are you even sitting down?"


    Alex raised his sszily and took a sip. "Who says I need power in Vancouver to sit here?"


    Megan, unable to hold back, kicked the leg of Alex''s chair.


    "Are you deaf? Get up and get out. You really think getting an invitation here is


    that easy?"


    The chair rocked slightly, but Alex didn''t flinch.


    "And what happens if I don''t?"


    Megan''s eyes narrowed. "I''ll call security and have them throw you out! You''ll be humiliated in front of everyone!"


    "Go ahead." Alex''s lips curled into a faint smirk. "Let''s see what happens."


    Megan''s face twisted in fury. She raised her hand and waved to catch the attention of a nearby manager.


    The manager, Howard, hurried over, his expression polite but alert. "What can I assist you with?"


    "I believe this man doesn''t have an invitation," Megan sneered, pointing at Alex. Chapter 120

 Chapter 120

    The manager, Howard, turned to Alex and smiled warmly. Yes, this man doesn''t have an invitation..." he wanted to continue ''but he doesn''t need one-


    Before he could finish, Megan interrupted, her voice rising


    "If he doesn''t have an invitation, don''t you think you should do your job and kick him out? Call the guards and get him out of here!"


    Howard''s smile faded as his expression turned serious.


    "Could you please rify," he asked dryly, "which part of his body you''d like us to kick?"


    Megan crossed her arms, her eyes zing. "Kick his butt out of this ce!"


    Howard sighed and calmly used his walkie-talkie. "Security, there''s an issue in back area. Pleasee here."


    Megan''s grin widened triumphantly. "Hey loser, you''d better leave now before they drag you out and humiliate you. Don''t you feel scared yet?" she taunted.


    Alex still sitting and took another slow sip of his wine,pletely unfazed.


    When the two burly guards arrived, Megan jabbed her finger at Alex. "He''s the one. Get rid of him!"


    To her shock, Howard gestured toward Megan instead. "Gentlemen, please escort this woman out. Feel free to kick her butt on the way, as she requested by herself."


    Megan''s face twisted in disbelief. "What?!"


    The guards approached her, their expressions neutral but firm.


    Megan panicked and ducked behind Marco. "What are you doing? I have an invitation card to be here!"


    Howard arched an eyebrow. "May I see the invitation?"


    Megan, desperate, called and waved frantically at Sophia. "Sophia! Show him our invitation card!"


    Sophia frowned in confusion not knowing what happened but stepped forward, presenting the card to Howard.


    "Is there a problem?" she asked, her voice wary.


    Howard epted the card and, to everyone''s astonishment, calmly tore it in half.


    Megan''s horrified scream filled the air. "What are you doing?!"


    "This invitation card," Howard announced coolly, "is no longer valid."


    Megan''s face went pale. Sophia''s expression turned into one of shock.


    "But... this is the official invitation for the Lancaster Group! We''re partners with Kingston!"


    Howard bowed slightly, though his words were razor-sharp.


    "I regret to inform you that your partnership with Kingston has been terminated."


    Sophia''s breath caught in her throat. "You can''t do that!"


    "Yes, I can." Howard''s polite smile twisted into something more ruthless.


    "I''m also the auditor responsible for enforcing Kingston''s partnership guidelines while on this banquet. Miss


    Kingston instructed me to remove any partner that fails to adhere to the rules." Sophia''s voice trembled. "On what grounds?"


    Howard pointed directly at Megan. "This woman insulted someone she should never have offended. Since your group stands with her, you''re no longer wee. And your whole group. Please, next time, show some politeness to our guests."


    He turned his gaze to Marco. "Sir, your invitation is also invalid. Please leave." The two guards didn''t wait for further instructions.


    One of them, indifferent to Megan''s protests, gave her a swift kick that sent her sprawling to the floor,nding face-first with a loud thud.


    Gasps rippled through the crowd as all eyes turned to Megan, humiliated and trembling with rage.


    "This woman," Howard announced for everyone to hear, "asked me to kick one of our honored guests out. So we''ve chosen to remove her instead. What do you think,dies and gentlemen?"


    "Serves her right."


    "She reaps what she sows."


    "Next time, don''t cause trouble."


    Megan''s face burned asughter and murmurs erupted around the room.


    Tears of fury welled in her eyes as she scrambled to her feet, only to be confronted again by Howard''s steely gaze.


    His smile remained cruel. "Would you like the guards to carry you out, or will you find your own way?"


    At the same time, Sophia and Marco felt the sting of every gaze piercing through them. The weight of humiliation pressed down on Sophia''s chest like a stone. She blinked hard, trying to hold back tears. 1


    She hadn''t just failed to secure the partnership they desperately needed-she''d lost everything. The water was already spilled.


    Megan opened her mouth to say something, but when the guard raised his foot again, she chose silence.


    Under the cold, scrutinizing stares, they walked out of the hall, their footsteps echoing in the vast space.


    The moment they stepped outside into the cool night air, Marco exhaled sharply.


    The sting of rejection clung to them like frost. He nced at the two dejected women and finally broke the silence.


    "We''lle back from this," he said quietly but firmly. "It''s not the end."


    Sophia''s gaze was distant, her voice catching in her throat. But we lost the partnership... everything we needed."


    Megan turned eagerly to Marco.


    "Mr. Ashford, if you can help restore the partnership, you''d be our hero! This whole mess must be Alex''s fault. He must have ndered us!"


    Sophia''s lips tightened.


    She didn''t believe Alex was the type to sabotage them-yet she couldn''t ignore how everything had fallen suddenly.


    It so


    Confusion and hurt twisted inside her.


    Meanwhile, back inside, Howard approached Alex and spoke in a low tone. "Sir, was my handling of the situation eptable?"


    Alex sighed, his gaze distant. "You weren''t wrong, but Sophia Lancaster doesn''t fully understand what''s happening. It seems unfair that she pays the price. Maybe we can give them a second chance, let them join. Don''t cancel the partnership.'' Howard''s face lit up with admiration. "Sir Alex, you''re far too generous. No wonder Miss Jasmine values you so highly."


    He bowed. "If that''s your wish, I''ll see to it."


    Outside the Hall.


    "Sophia, if you''re worrying about the partnership, I might be able to help." Marco said.


    "Really?" Megan lit up at once and asked hurriedly, "Mr. Ashford, how can you help us? Please, we need to get back the partnership."


    Marco gave a calm nod. "To be honest, Charles Kingston is my very best friend. As long as he makes the request, I believe the Kingston family will do something about it."


    "Is that so? That''s awesome!" Megan''s face brightened with excitement.


    "Mr. Ashford, if you can help us with this, you''ll be our greatest benefactor! This whole mess must be because of Alex. He''s the one who''s been ndering us behind our backs!"


    Sophia''s smile faded as her brows knitted together.


    She knew Alex wasn''t that type¡ªor at least, she thought she knew.


    But maybe, just maybe, he hadn''t epted the divorce and had resorted to this to


    get back at her by destroying


    Lancaster.


    The thought pierced her heart, and her eyes shimmered with unshed tears.


    She didn''t want to believe it, but everything that was happening said otherwise.


    Marco activated his smartwatch and reassured Sophia. "Don''t worry-it''s not a big deal. I''ll make the call now."


    He moved to the corner and dialed Charles''s number.


    "Charles, it''s Marco. Can you help me out a bit?"


    A weary voice answered, "Sorry, I don''t have time right now."


    "Come on, man," Marco urged, trying to keep his voice steady. "I''ll let you have


    three celebrities at your vi this weekend."


    Charles let out a sigh. "What is it?"


    Marco quickly exined the situation, summing it up as being kicked out because someone ndered them.


    "I''m busy," Charles replied bluntly.


    Marco nced at Sophia and Megan, who were both watching him with hopeful


    eyes.


    He couldn''t back out now.


    He bite the bullet and said, "Please, man. Help me out, and ''ll make sure it''s worth


    your while. I''ll add an extra perk for you."


    There was a pause before Charles muttered, "I''ll call my sister-she''s in charge now."


    "Thank you," Marco replied quickly, though the line had already gone dead.


    With a frustrated sigh, Marco returned to Sophia and Megan. He forced a reassuring smile.


    "Don''t worry. Charles Kingston said he''ll take care of it. You don''t need to be afraid of Alex. Even if he tried to smear us, Charles''s sister will handle it." 2


    "Great! Mr. Ashford, thanks to you, we can rest assured." Megan sighed in relief, her shoulders finally rxing.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ashford," Sophia added softly, her voice filled with gratitude.


    "It''s a small matter. Don''t worry about it." Marco waved his hand with a casual smile, trying to appear nonchnt, though pride flickered in his eyes. Just then, the door swung open, and Howard stepped out. His expression was cold, but he bowed politely. "Miss Sophia, and everyone, by the grace, of the master, you are forgiven. However, please restrain yourselves from causing any more trouble for our guests."


    "Really?" Sophia''s heart leapt. "What about our partnership?"


    "It will be returned," Howard replied curtly. 1


    Sophia blinked in astonishment, her emotions a whirlwind of disbelief and joy.


    She never imagined things would turn around so quickly. Moments ago, the Lancaster Group had been cast out, their partnership revoked, and now, in the blink of an eye, they were reinstated as partners of the prestigious Kingston family.


    Everything was happening so abruptly, it almost felt unreal


    Of course, it must have been thanks to Marco''s help. Without his connections, they would still be standing in the cold, humiliated. (1


    The Ashford family''s influence was more powerful than she had ever expected.


    All it took was one phone call to make the Kingston family change their minds.

 napped 121

    Howard swept back into the banquet hall with a self-assured stride, Sophia, Megan, and Marco tagging along behind him like a trio of dutiful followers.


    By this point, most seats were taken, save for thest few at Alex''s table, shoved right into the dingy corner of the


    room.


    Left with no other option, they joined Alex once more, looking like they''d just been sentenced to do time.


    Determined to pretend he didn''t exist, they sank into the chairs.


    Megan leaned over, her excitement barely contained.


    "Oh my God, Marco, you totally pulled it off! That was incredible!"


    Sophia''s expression softened in gratitude as she looked at Marco.


    "Yes We owe it all to Mr. Ashford. If it weren''t for his help, we wouldn''t be here."


    Megan threw Alex a cutting re, resentment ring in her eyes.


    She still hadn''t forgotten how he''d supposedly ruined their day.


    "Exactly! Mr. Ashford is so damn talented he solved our issue with a single phone call! Unlike some people."


    Marco shed a modest grin, though the smugness stered on his face said otherwise.


    The truth was, he himself was stunned at how neatly everything came together. Since when was Charles Kingston this reliable?


    The guy was a certified train wreck-always bungling every single job andzy to boot.


    If Marco hadn''t needed his help so badly, he''d have sooner called a telemarketer. Unable to contain her scorn, Megan turned to Alex, lips curled into a sneer. "See this, Alex? This is the difference between you and Mr. Ashford."


    Alex sighed wearily.


    Megan''s voice oozed sarcasm. "He snatched back our partnership in one measly phone call. Meanwhile, you''re just a walking disaster. You''re an expert at dragging us through the mud, but that''s about it!"


    Marco chuckled, the soundced with mockery.


    "Hey, go easy on him, Megan. The guy''s special skills are limited to brown-nosing and ming everyone but himself."


    Megan gave a contemptuous snort.


    "Please. As if he has anything else going for him. He''s nothing more than a traitor, a boy toy, and a worthless freeloader."


    She leaned closer, her voice going icy and low. "Too bad that bitchy broad he clings to isn''t here to see what a sorry excuse for a man she picked."


    A sh of cold steel shone in Alex''s eyes.


    He kept his voice calm but razor-sharp. "Finished airing your grievances yet? I came here to enjoy the music, not


    listen to your drivel."


    "Oh, can''t handle the truth?" Megan jeered.


    "If you had half of Mr. Ashford''s prowess, you wouldn''t be crawling around like a stray dog whenever someone calls you out. Face it, Alex. You''re a lost cause." Alex''s expression hardened.


    He wasn''t the attention-seeking type, but he sure as hell wouldn''t stand for tant disrespect.


    He wasn''t a saint, and he wasn''t a punching bag.


    "Really?" Alex tilted his head, voice low and challenging. "Then enlighten me- what is Marco actually capable of?"


    Megan snapped her gaze toward him, condescending re locked on target.


    "Mr. Ashford made one phone call that got us back in the Kingston family''s good books. If that''s not skill, I don''t know what is."


    "How do you know for sure it was him?" Alex asked, cutting to the chase. "You got any real proof?"


    Megan bristled, eyes fierce. "Who else would it be? Certainly not you, the clown who got us booted out in the first ce. If I were a guy, I''d have already decked you so hard you''d beg for forgiveness."


    She tossed her hair back, the very picture of contempt.


    "Alex," Marco interjected with that smug drawl, "why on earth would the Kingstons suddenly reverse their decision if not for me?"


    "That''s right," Megan jumped in, her smile dripping mockery. "It''s obvious, so why don''t you finally drop the act?"


    Alex''s face remained impassive, his voice unwavering.


    "Don''t get too big for your britches. If I were you, I''d double-check before apuding the wrong hero."


    Megan crossed her arms, rolling her eyes skyward. "Sounds like in old jealousy to me.''


    Alex shrugged, unbothered. "If that''s how you want to spin it."


    Marco''s eyes narrowed, and a disdainful smirk twisted his lips.


    6677


    "You want proof, huh? Fine. Let''s entertain your ridiculous theory. But if you lose,


    you''d better get the hell out of here."


    "No problem," Alex replied, cool as a cucumber.


    With a flourish, Marco whipped out his phone and dialed Charles Kingston.


    "Hey, Charles," he said, in a tone dripping with confidence.


    "What now?" Charles snapped on the other end, clearly in a foul mood.


    "Nothing big. Just wanted to say thanks for helping us out. You told your sister about that arrangement, right?"


    Silence.


    Then Charles''s voiceshed out like a whip. "I have no idea what you''re babbling about. I''m up to my neck in real


    work. Don''t drag me into your crap again! And for the love of God, stop calling me about nonsense!"


    The line went dead with a sharp click.


    Marco''s triumphant grin froze in ce, and any earlier bravado evaporated like a puff of smoke.


    If Charles didn''t help, then who had? Was it just dumb luck


    Alex leaned in, his expression somewhere between amusement and mild boredom.


    "So, Mr. amazing Ashford, I believe we were all waiting to hear the big news from Charles?"


    Megan''s head snapped back and forth between them, like a clueless referee. "Well, Mr. Ashford? Show him who''s boss! He''ll never be in your league!"


    Marco forced a dryugh, trying to cover the gaping hole in his story. "What''s there to exin? Charles basically confirmed everything. Why else would the Kingstons let Sophia partner with them?"


    Alex''s lips twitched into a faint smile, and anyone paying attention could see Marco''s assertion was about as stable as a house of cards in a hurricane.


    Despite the tant lie, Marco pressed on with forced generosity.


    "But hey, this is supposed to be a happy asion, right? I''m feeling magnanimous¨Clet''s call a truce. Go ahead and enjoy the free food, Alex. I won''t drag this out."


    "Mr. Ashford is so gracious," Megan dered, puffing up with pride.


    She jabbed a finger at Alex. "Hear that, you ingrate? He forgives you, and you still


    won''t give him a shred of respect. How clueless can you get? Go thanks him."


    A dangerous chill flickered across Alex''s features. "Would you believe me if I said Marco was lying through his teeth?"


    Megan let out a theatrical huff, but before she couldy into him again, Sophia abruptly rose from her seat.


    "Alex, enough!" Her voice shook with anger. "Why are you so hell-bent on stirring


    the pot? I get it-you''re jealous of Marco. But that doesn''t give you license to nder him!" 1


    Her cheeks were flushed with fury. "Is it so hard for you to admit he''s better than you?"


    Stunned, Alex stared at her.


    Sophia''s voice grew sharper, more using. "Don''t y dumb. All you ever do is sabotage us with your cheap little dirty tricks. And he''s been nothing but a help to


    us."


    Alex gaze turned distant, wordsing out soft but weighted. "Jealous? nder? Dirty tricks? So that''s how low you think of me, huh?"


    Sophia folded her arms, unyielding. "Am I wrong? Look at the chaos you''ve


    caused to us."


    The blow of her usation hit harder than he''d expected, and for a moment, Alex


    had no retort.


    He studied her face, eyes reflecting a flicker of genuine hurt.


    He exhaled slowly, voice quiet butced with a hard edge. "Sophia, sometimes


    the person you''d take a b is the one pulling the trigger." 1

 Chapter 122

    "You''re absolutely right. I took a bullet for you-same one you fired at me behind my back," Sophia drawled, her voice rife with bitterness.


    Jealousy and the sting of Alex''s betrayal twisted inside her like a dust devil, tangling her emotions so tightly she couldn''t tell where anger ended and heartbreak began.


    "Fine. I''m scum." Alex waved a dismissive hand.


    "Marco''s the white knight, and I''m the filthy liat slinging thud at him. Are you satisfied now?"


    The self-mockery in his voice practically dripped off every word.


    Fighting for vindication felt like screaming at a brick wall, given theck of trust from the other side.


    "What''s with the attitude? Trying to imply I''ve used you unfairly?" Sophia''s brow furrowed.


    "Not at all," Alex said, letting out a weary sigh.


    "I''m the big bad wolf, right? Badmouthing the good guy, doing all the dirty deeds. Bask in your victory, if that helps."


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Sophia finally snapped, her frustration boiling over.


    She hadn''t expected him to be so spiteful.


    Maybe this was the real Alex,id bare now that their marriage was just ashes.


    Alex cast her a long, haunted look, the words echoing inside his head:


    You stabbed me with words I trusted. I bled silently in the betrayal you called justice. 1


    ''Is this what two people who once loved each other havee to-tearing each other apart like wounded animals?


    At what point did they stray so far from the happiness they once chased, giving in to poison instead of peace?


    "Sophia, let it go," Marco cooed, sliding in with a carefully practiced look of


    concern.


    "We''ve always known who he is: some broke, uneducated grunt, ex-military. You couldn''t honestly expect him to act like a gentleman." His words bit like frost, and Alex braced himself.


    Marco wasn''t through. His best imitation of sympathy tugged a corner of his mouth.


    "He''s acting out because he''s jealous of us. Let''s face it, he''ll never be anything sessful like me¡ªand I don''t hold that against him. Folks make mistakes. I just wish he''d learn to love himself more than he envies others."


    "Now do you see the difference between you two?" Megan chimed in, sneering. "He''s downright repulsive, and Marco''s a saint inparison."


    Alex pressed his lips into a t line.


    "I am who I am," he replied.


    "You can see me as the devil incarnate if it makes you happy. Doesn''t change a thing about me standing here, being... well, me."


    "Ha! Do you think you are an angel?" Megan scoffed. "Look at this self-righteous drivel. You''re only sp pretty words to cover up your guilt or your sad, sorry self- esteem."


    1g


    Sheughed, "I get it poverty bruises a man''s pride. That''s what makes people like you so disgusting Always pretending you''re above it all when you''re knee- deep in misery."


    Alex''s eyes met hers, wom-out and done fighting.


    "You don''t know me. You only know whatever sorry picture you''ve painted in your head. Not my problem." He shrugged, didn''t bother waiting for their bacsh.


    He simply stood and walked away from the table, like stepping out of a bad joke.


    A few tables over, a tall, wiry guy with eyes like a snake joked his chin at someone across the room.


    They clearly had a n in mind.


    Draining thest of his wine in one gulp, the stranger sauntered toward Sophia''s group with a smug grin stered on his face.


    "Well, would you look at that," he drawled, eyes fixed on Sophia. "Seems my day just got a whole lot brighter."


    He licked his lips, stepping closer than any polite stranger should. "Hey there, beautiful. You look righty familiar. We met somewhere before?"


    Sophia gave him the cold shoulder, refusing to dignify hise-on with a response.


    The man, undeterred, reached out to touch her anyway.


    "Don''t be like that," he murmured, leaning in as though they were old chums.


    "This has got to be fate. How ''bout sharing a drink with me?"


    "I''m not interested," she snapped, pping his hand away with a no-nonsense re. 1


    Her posture was stiff, like a warrior ready for battle.


    His grin stretched wider, dark intent gleaming in his eyes. "Feisty. I like that. You have no clue who I am, do you?"


    He lowered his voice, a conspiratorial rasp. "I''ve got more money than you could dream of. You make me happy, and I''ll make sure dor bills rain like confetti around you.


    He was letting his lustful gaze wander over her.


    Sophia refused to answer.


    "Ooh, ying hard to get, huh? Something tells me you''ll be a real firecracker between the sheets. Why beat around the bush? Let''s make this simple. Sleep with me-name your price. I''ll write you a nk check, sweetheart."


    Sophia''s lip curled in disgust. ¡°Get lost," she hissed, loud enough to stir onlookers nearby.


    He merely chuckled, like he was enjoying the taste of her fury.


    Megan couldn''t hold back any longer. She stepped in, nting herself between him and Sophia.


    "Back off," she warned, leveling her re at the sleazeball. "Or you''ll regret it."


    Hank sneered like he''d just caught a whiff of rotten eggs, his gaze sliding dismissively over Megan.


    "Ugly. Nobody asked for your opinion. You want me to toss you out again?"


    "You bastard!" Megan shouted, her voice trembling with anger.


    Hank barked a cruelugh and gave Megan a rough shove.


    Sure, I''m a bastard," he sneered, "but you''re not exactly saint yourself. Zip it, ugly. Keep spewing that sewer talk, and watch how fast every man on this earth starts avoiding you like the gue."


    Megan went sprawling on the floor, and he stepped right past her like she was filth under his boots too dirty and worthless for even a second nce.


    Ignoring Megan, Hank turned back to Sophia and took another step closer, his breath reeking of alcohol as he reached for her chin.

 Chapter 123

    Zeroing in on Sophia, Hank took a swaggering step forward booze practically wafting off his breath. His fingers reached for her chin


    Crack! Sophia''s palm struck with a force that echoed around the room like a rifle shot. An angry crimson print zed across his cheek.


    His bravado vanished faster than a tumbleweed in a windstorm.


    "You... you dare p me?" Hank rasped, touching his throbbing cheek.


    Sophia''s voice came out cold and calm. "Not only did I p you, I''m calling the police. You''re nothing but a lecherous creep."


    "Bitch!" Hank spat, his features contorting with fury as he raised his hand to strike back


    Before he couldnd a blow, Marco stepped up and gave him a hard shove.


    "You lowlife piece of trash," Marco hissed. "You really think you can pull this crap here? Looking to get your skull cracked open?"


    Hank stumbled. "You better keep out of this, or you''ll regret it!"


    Marco just gave a humorless chuckle. ¡°That a threat? Go on show me what you''ve got."


    Confident as ever, he knew the banquet host, Charles Kingston, had his back. In Marco''s mind, this was as safe a battlefield as it got.


    "Go to hell!" Hank lunged with a clumsy swing, the alcohol dragging down his reflexes. He looked more like he was dancing a bad jig than trying to fight.


    Marco, built like a hardened gym rat, side-stepped easily and followed up with a punch to Hank''s face-a clean, satisfying crack that sent Hank staggering.


    Blood trickled from his nose.


    "You wanna throw down?" Marco snorted, shaking out his fist. "Too bad you picked the wrong guy."


    Megan, still bristling from Hank''s earlier insult, cheered a little too loudly. "Mr. Wood, that was glorious! He deserved every bit of that!"


    "Bastard," Hank growled, clutching his bloody nose, "do you even know who I am with? You''ll be sorry for this."


    Marco smirked, cold and unimpressed. "Don''t care who you are. Now get out before I give you a matching bruise on the other side of that dumb face."


    Megan pped louder this time, her voice thick with scorn. "That, Ms. Lancaster, is what a real man does. Did you get a good look?"


    She skewered Alex with a contemptuous re, as though he were some pathetic stray. "Unlike certain people who slink off with their tail between their legs. Pitiful.¡±


    Alex only shook his head at the spectacle.


    He and Megan hardly knew each other, yet she acted as if he owed her some colossal debt, always lunging at any opportunity to cut him down.


    Still, if she thought her barbs could break him, she was dead wrong.


    Hisposure stood firm, a wall she couldn''t prate with all the scorn in the world.


    Hank''sugh came out as a wet, rattling sound, dark and threatening.


    He dabbed at the blood smeared across his mouth, then tapped the face of his smartwatch.


    "Get in here!" he roared. "Some idiot just hit me!"


    No sooner had the words left his mouth than the main doors mmed open with an explosive crash.


    Twenty men thundered into the room, armed to the teeth iron batons, nailed-up baseball bats, knives, jagged pipes.


    Their heavy footsteps pounded like a stampede, and the hugh that fell over the banquet was instant and absolute.


    They even ttened six burly security guards, leaving them bruised and unconscious on the floor.


    It was a grim reminder of how easily they''d barged through Kingston''s so-called


    "top-notch" security-making victims of anyone who stood in their way.


    In that frozen moment, it didn''t matter how many zeroes someone had in their bank ount.


    Social status and fancy suits meant squat against raw, brutal force.


    It was a shift as sudden and jarring as a calm saloon turning into a bar brawl-one second all civility, the next second a free-for-all with steel and flesh. 1


    "What the hell?" Marco''s voice caught in his throat as he stared at the wall of men closing in.


    His palms turned mmy, and for a split second, the room spun.


    They were supposed to trade blows like honorable fighters-one-on-one. Yet Hank had tossed that rule straight out the window.


    Still, Marco forced down his fear and squared his shoulders. No way he''d let Sophia see him cave.


    Not here. Not now.


    He swallowed hard and red at Hank. ¡°If you''re half the man you im to be, fight me fair and square. Or are you too yellow to handle this on your own?"


    Hank let out a barkingugh, tipping his head back as though Marco had just cracked the world''s best joke.


    "One-on-one? Sure, big shot." He lifted a hand, and his gang shuffled back a pace, forming a messy circle around Marco, Sophia, and Megan-like a makeshift boxing ring.


    Marco tried to steady his breathing and flicked a nce at Sophia. "We do this properly-just you and me."


    "Oh, absolutely," Hank agreed, a smug grin tugging at his lips. "But let''s call our official referee-my big brother."


    He waved a hand with theatrical ir.


    From a table in the shadows, a man rose. He moved with a smooth, almost polished grace, his presence carrying a lethal chill that made everyone''s hair stand on end.


    Strolling past Hank''s crew, he stopped in front of Marco.


    His eyes were like daggers cutting through smoke-calm, steady, and utterly dangerous.


    "Hank You sure you wanna fight this man? He''s bigger than you," the man said.


    "I''m sure, Big Bro," Hank crowed, shing a grin. "A bigger man doesn''t always win-I''ve got wits on my side."


    "Then so be it," the man replied, patting Hank''s shoulder before turning to face Marco.


    "Name''s Jasper Drake."


    A hush fell over the crowd like a curtain dropping. Whisper flickered around the


    room.


    "Jasper Drake? The Jasper Drake?"


    "He''s Han Drake''s son. They say the Drakes run the underworld out in East Vancouver City!"


    "No wonder they''re fearless."


    Marco''s stomach twisted into a cold knot.


    He''d heard the name a thousand times, always cloaked in blood and terror.


    Now Jasper Drake himself was right here, eyes shining with quiet malice. 1 His lips curved into a slow, devilish grin.


    "Hank is more than a brother to me-he''s family in every sense of the word. So do your best; he''ll consider it an honor."


    Then his voice dropped, loud enough to slice through the air. "But Hank, for every punch this pathetic gigolonds on you, I''ll snatch one of his loved ones, And when this brawl is over, for each blow he dares to deal, I''ll carve off a piece of his body-limb, bone, or flesh. Makes no difference to me."


    He turned back to Marco, wearing a smile as cold as a prairie blizzard. "I''ve got you pegged, Marco. Everyst debt, every filthy little ''gigolo gig'' you tried


    to hide. There''s nowhere on God''s green earth you can run. So, by all means-


    give Hank your best shot. Let''s see what you''re really made of."


    Marco felt the world closing in. This wasn''t a simple scrap anymore.


    It was a death sentence, not just for him but for anyone tied to his name.


    Across from him, Hank looked ready to burst with satisfaction, feeding on the terror etched into Marco''s face.


    "You wanted a fair fight," Hank said, arms spread wide in mock generosity. "Hope you''re still up for it."


    He lunged forward, delivering a straight punch to Marco''s jaw.


    The impact rocked Marco''s head back, and he tasted the sharp tang of blood asughter and jeers erupted around


    him.


    Hank''s men whooped and hollered, their glee echoing through the grand hall.


    Marco stumbled, knees going weak.


    His eyes flitted to Sophia-fear and helplessness written across her face-but he


    didn''t dare fight back.


    ¡°There is a bound where mortal will must yield to higher tides.''

 Chapter 124

    "Hell, would you look at that poor sap?" someone snorted from the sidelines.


    "Dumb fool went and messed with the son of Sir Drake. Bethe''s toast."


    "What''d he think he was doin'', picking a fight first like that?" another bystander added, spitting a wad of tobo.


    "Tryin'' to y the hero, and now he''s gettin'' stomped like a bug."


    "And that woman, Sophia Lancaster?" a raspy voice chimed in. "She should''ve been down on her knees thanking Jasper for payin'' her any mind."


    "I heard that anytime Jasper sets his sights on a gal, he sends Hank to grab her in the dead of night," someone else murmured.


    The rumors spread faster than crows on a carcass, the air stinking of their fearful me for Marco and Sophia.


    Hank let out a low, nasty chuckle as he proceeded to work Marco over.


    Each punch echoed like thunder. "You think you''re some kind of tough guy? Show me that backbone, you miserable piece of trash!"


    "Please... stop..." Marco''s voice came out ragged, his face battered and bloody. It was all he could do to stay


    conscious.


    "Oh, I''m sorry," Hank sneered before cracking another backhand across Marco''s jaw.


    "Guess I''m just a big mean bully, huh?" His lip curled into a grin.


    Marco''s fists clenched, half from fury, half from the jolt of pain ricocheting through his body.


    But he knew better. Hank worked for Han-called Sir Drake-a ruthless bastard with an empire built on fear.


    His men specialized in every dirty trick: extortion, kidnappin'', blowin'' things sky- high. If you wanted mercy, you wouldn''t find it in Han''s dictionary.


    "Damn it... I really stepped in it this time," Marco thought, cold sweat dripping down his neck.


    Hank noticed Marco''s moment of hesitation and stomped forward, eyes glinting with sadistic pleasure.


    "What''s wrong, hotshot? Weren''t you acting all cocky before?"


    "Look, buddy, it''s just a misunderstanding..." Marco managed a weak grin, trying not to choke on his own blood.


    "Misunderstanding, my ass!" Hank thundered, mming two more meaty ps across Marco''s cheeks, each one lighting his skin on fire.


    Marco swallowed his pride and attempted another cating smile.


    "I-I''ve got money... Let''s call it even. I''ll pay," he offered, chest heaving as he fought to stay upright.


    Hank''s grin twisted into something foul. "Son, I got more money than your sorry hide could hope for."


    "No, no!" Marco lifted his hands in surrender, heart pounding. "I''m not sayin'' you''re broke. I''m sayin''-we don''t have to solve this with fists. Let''s talk it out."


    "Shut your trap!" Hank snarled, decking him so hard Marco mmed into the ground. "One more word "d you''re done. Got it?"


    Marco''s breath caught. He edged back, brain screaming for him to move, but self- preservation telling him not to. Better to cat dirt than end up six feet under.


    Hank spat at him. "Damn coward. I can''t figure out why any woman would stick around someone as worthless as you."


    A fresh wave of shame threatened to choke Marco, but he stayed put, ignoring the burning indignation in his chest. Survival trumped dignity right now.


    Hank pulled his cor and hammered an uppercut beneath Marco''s chin, sending him crashing to the ground again, lights out.


    "Marco!" Megan shrieked, voice cracking in raw panic. She couldn''t stand it any longer.


    "Hey, all of you! Think it''s real brave, ganging up on a man like that?"


    Hank snorted and stepped over Marco''s limp body.


    He shot Megan and Sophia a wolfish grin. "Look who''s got some bark. This here''s Drake territory,dy. And you''re sure as hell trespassin''.".


    "This is Kingston familynd," Megan snapped, eyes zing. "Lay off, or you''re gonna regret it!"


    Hank barked out a cruelugh. ¡°Regret it? Don''t make meugh. The Kingston name don''t scare me one bit." He tossed out his arms in a mocking shrug.


    "Besides, your boy threw the first punch, so I''m just settin'' things straight. Ain''t that right?"


    "Don''t you feed me that garbage!" Megan retorted, though her words shook with anger and a hint of fear.


    Hank cocked his head, smile never reaching his cold eyes. "You really don''t get it, do you? Boys-educate her."


    He gestured at two hulking goons, built like brick walls. They advanced on Megan with menacing steps.


    "Hold it!" Sophia''s voice cut through the tension, icy and direct. She locked eyes with Hank.


    "She''s got nothin'' to do with this. Let her go.


    "Is that so?" Hank leered, a nasty glint in his gaze. "Guess you''re sayin'' you''ll take the heat instead?"


    Sophia stayed stone-faced.


    "Alright, sweetheart. We got a deal." Hank''s voice sank to a depraved whisper.


    "I''ll spare her... if you warm my bed tonight. Show me a good time, and maybe I''ll forget all about this little scuffle."


    "You filthy pig!" Sophia''s hand snapped up for a p, but Hank snatched her wrist mid-swing.


    "Oh, we got a fiery one!" he growled, eyes dark. "Go ahead, try that again, and see what happens. Boys, tie her up."


    "Yes, boss!" The bodyguards surged forward, pinning Sophia''s arms behind her as she struggled, eyes wild.


    Jasper watched it all with predatory glee, fingertips drumming his thigh.


    "Don''t worry," he drawled, a smirk twisting his lips. "She''ll be in my bed by sunrise."


    "Let her go, you pack of rabid dogs!" Megan charged at Hank, only to be knocked t by one of thugs'' brutal kick.


    She hit the floor with a gasp.


    The other thug paused, eyes darting from Megan to each other in confusion.


    ¡°Uh... wait, that''s a woman you just kicked?" one of them blurted out.


    "Dang, I thought maybe-uh, well, you know. Didn''t figure she was a realdy," another mumbled.


    "Man or woman-it makes no difference. She''s ugly, and since no real woman can


    be ugly, she must not be a woman," the third clown sneered.


    A big, dim-witted brute added, "My mama said the Lord don''t make ugly."


    "Guess Mama ain''t met this one." added the other.


    They all broke into raucousughter,pletely dismissing the severity of the


    scene.


    Megan''s knuckles went white, shaking with anger.

 Chapter 125

    "No, Mama has seen all kinds of ugly, and she knows-the Lord never created an ugly creature," the big guy said. "Really?" one of the thugs drawled, cocking an eyebrow and scratching his greasy hair. "If that ain''t ugly, then I reckon I''ve never seen ugly a day in my life."


    ¡°Ah, ma said,¡± the big guy went on, his voice thick with smugness, ¡°it''s because she''s got an ugly heart. When your heart''s rotten, it drags your face, your personality, and your whole body down to hell with it."


    "Sure enough," a third scumbag piped up, nodding like he''d just discovered the meaning of life.


    The bystanders looked on in stunned silence, wondering how these half-witted goons managed to cook up such twisted nonsense.


    ¡°But hey,¡± the biggest of the bunch announced, stomping his boots on the ground for emphasis, "I know how to fix that problem right quick."


    He lumbered up to Megan, crouched just enough to leer into her face with mocking concern, and said in a syrupy tone, "Next time, sugar, don''t go havin'' a heart uglier than a rabid coyote. Be a good woman, y''hear?"


    Then he pped her.


    Hard.


    The sound cut through the rainy air like a gunshot, and he didn''t stop there- another p, then another, each one echoing in the hushed crowd.


    Megan''s eyes rolled back as she copsed, unconscious.


    "How the hell''s that supposed to fix anything?" asked one of the onlookers, baffled.


    The big lug shrugged, picking at his teeth.


    "Beats me. My mom always said she was hittin'' me to beat the bad outta my heart. Figured it might work on her, too."


    Hank snorted and jabbed a thumb in Sophia''s direction.


    "Alright, enough of this. Stop your squirmin''. Tie her up. She''s the one I''m takin'' home tonight."


    "What about that other one?" a random thug asked, gesturing at Megan, who was beginning toe to..


    Fear flickered across her eyes.


    Hank rolled his eyes, his impatience etched into every line of his face. "Anyone want her? She''s free game," he said, his voice devoid of care, like he was tossing away trash


    The group exchanged uneasy nces, silence hanging heavy in the air, until someone nudged a wiry, toothless man forward.


    "Hey, Carl, you''re still a virgin, right? She''s all yours," the man teased, hisughter thin and mean.


    Carl recoiled as though the suggestion itself was a personal insult. "Hell no! I''d rather die a virgin thany a finger on that piece of ugly trash. I''ve got standards, man!" he spat, his expression twisted in disgust.


    Hank sighed, already bored with the exchange.


    "Enough. Just bring me the pretty one and leave the ugly one there," he said, waving dismissively.


    Megany motionless on the cold floor, her emotions a tangled mess of anger, humition, and despair.


    Across the way, Marco-conscious again but feigning otherwise kept his eyes shut, mind spinning for a n that wouldn''t get him killed.


    Just when Sophia''s fate seemed sealed, a smooth, steady voice sliced through the chaos.


    "Stop."


    Heads turned as Alex stepped forward, cutting through the heavy silence with calm, deliberate strides.


    While fear gripped everyone else, he showed none-his unwavering gaze and steady presencemanding the room''s attention.


    His gaze locked onto Hank.


    Hank curled his lip. "Another hotshot? You too stupid to see how this ends?"


    Alex offered a faint smile, but his eyes were sharp as knives


    "Here''s your shot at doin'' things fair. You and me, one-on-one. Winner takes the woman."


    "You want to fight me?" Hank asked, disbelief warring with amusement. "You must''ve taken a good whack to the head."


    "Yup," Alex replied, letting his jacket slip off. "And to make it fair, I won''t use a drop of my real power. Regr old fists, no tricks."


    Hank threw back his head andughed, voice booming. "By all means, hero. Step right up. We''ll bury your body out back."


    The onlookers muttered in anticipation, gathering around to watch like it was some boozy saloon brawl.


    A few thugs stepped into a makeshift ring, while others snatched wine bottles from


    the table, popping them open andughing like they''d scored front-row seats to a carnival show.


    Standing off to the side, Jasper watched with growing irritation.


    He had two clear objectives. First, to humiliate the Kingston family, proving they couldn''t protect their own.


    That would sow doubt among the locals, making them question Kingston''s power and driving them to align with the Drake family, backed by the Lord of Vermont.


    Second, to im Sophia Lancaster-Vancouver''s most stunning woman-as his personal trophy.


    Her presence here was mere coincidence, but he saw no reason not to seize the opportunity and take her home as well.


    This idiot Alex was messin'' with his schedule.


    "You damn fool," Jasper called out, sneering in Alex''s direction.


    "Lay another finger on Hank, and I promise you, I''ll see everyst person in your family gutted like hogs.''


    Alex snorted, shaking his head like he''d heard the best joke in the world.


    "Try it. They''d chew through your entire gang before breakfast. Every single one of ''em."


    The thugs shot one another uneasy looks, unsure if Alex was bluffing or downright crazy.


    The truth was, Alex was taken in by a reclusive master, Joling a group of disciples who became his makeshift. family.


    Trained under the same master, each disciple was a legend in their own right, bound together by shared discipline and loyalty rather than blood.


    They were monsters-powerful enough to crush the entire Drake''s family as if it were nothing more than a morsel between their teeth.


    "You cocky son of a-" Jasper growled.


    "You think you''re tough now, but once we get our hands on you, you''ll be begging


    for death. Every punch you throw will cost you a limb," the thug growled.


    Alex responded with nothing but a smirk, calmly rolling up his sleeves and popping the top buttons of his shirt with practiced ease.


    "Sounds fair to me," he said, spreading his arms wide in a mocking gesture of invitation.


    "Go ahead-knock me down if you can. If I can''t handle you, feel free to take any limb you like."


    His mind drifted to the mountain where he''d trained from childhood, recalling his master''s chilling words:


    If you walk down this mountain and get yourself killed, me no one but your own weakness.


    Jasper gave a bitter, humorlessugh. ¡°All right, big shot. Keep ppin'' your gums. When this is over, you''ll be screamin'' just like the rest."


    Still rolling out the tension in his neck, Alex calmly stated, "See, you scum love to


    rule by fear. But fear''s my pet, and I''m the captain of my own soul and body. I don''t bow to the likes of you.


    Without so much as a warning, Alex shot forward in a blur of movement-no fancy powers, just raw speed.


    His fist mmed into Hank''s jaw with a crack that made half the crowd flinch.


    Hank''s teeth hit the floor alongside the rest of him. Lights out.


    Silence stole over the crowd as Alex dusted off his knuckles, then set his gaze on Jasper.


    He lifted one finger and crooked it in silent challenge.


    "Your move. Man to man," he said, voice low and steady. "Unless you''re too ye


    to take me on."


    Jasper''s face twisted in rage, but there was no mistaking the quiver of doubt


    creeping into his eyes. And in that moment, the entire crowd knew the tables had


    turned by this fearless man.

 Chapter 126

    Jasper wasn''t much of a fighter himsell, but one look at Alex-colled like a panther about to strike told him the man was Hangerous.


    tacking his lips, Jasper forced a shaky grin and took a step back.


    "You know what?" he said. "This isn''t the age of warriors anymore. We''re past the days of letting our fists do the talking. Times have changed, and you should know that."


    Alex raised an eyebrow. "Oh really? Enlighten me-what''s change?"


    Jasper didn''t answer. Instead, he gestured to his men.


    Around twenty of them pressed in, thugs of all shapes and sizes, each wearing a smug, predatory grin and weapons on their hands.


    The iron baton in one man''s hand whistled through the air, a warning of the violence toe.


    A hush swept over the watching crowd.


    Faces turned pale as the realization sank in-Alex was surrounded


    Yet Alex didn''t even blink. If anything, the corners of his mouth curved upward in a slow, almost taunting smile.


    Raising a hand, he pointed at Jasper. Then he beckoned with a e on" gesture.


    "Give me your best shot," he said, voice echoing in the tense silence. "No-give me everyst bit of it. Let''s see whoes out on top."


    Those words caused a ripple of unease.


    Even Jasper''s men, who were holding Sophia captive, looked taken aback.


    Compared to the terrified Marco lying on the floor, Alex''s show of confidence was downright shocking.


    Jasper''s face darkened with rage. "You little punk! Do you know who I am? You''ve got some nerve talking to me like that! Kill him!"


    The order brought a tidal wave of bodies lunging for Alex.


    They surged forward in a chaotic mass, trampling over Marco''s unconscious form.


    Marco awoke with a pained gasp, scrambled to his feet, and stumbled away, coughing up dust.


    Three of the biggest men reached Alex first.


    Each towered above six feet, muscle packed onto their frames like stacked bricks.


    They moved in unison, arms outstretched to grab him in one vicious tackle.


    To bystanders, it looked like the end was near.


    But it wasn''t.


    Alex glided between them like a phantom, fists flying faster than anyone could track.


    Aloud crack burst through the room, echoing off the walls as his punches connected squarely with each jaw.


    Two men dropped instantly, copsing like puppets with their strings cut. Gasps rippled through the crowd.


    Jasper froze, mouth half-open,pletely dumbstruck.


    One second his men were standing, the next they were sprawled on the floot, unconscious.


    A split-secondter, Alex stepped onto the back of a bulking thug sing the man''s shoulder like a stepping stone.


    In one smooth movement, he vaulted over the mass of bodies andnded gracefully on the other side.


    He spun around in a blur, nting a punishing kick into the nearest opponent''s ribcage.


    "Get him!" Jasper''s voice cracked in frustration.


    His men, momentarily stunned, snapped back to attention.


    Again, they swarmed, hoping that sheer numbers would do the job But Alex wouldn''t wait for them to gain the upper hand.


    He sprang into motion, fists and feet turning into a flurry of precise strikes.


    Each blownded with a thud that made the onlookers wince.


    Bones cracked under the force of his attacks, and one by one, the things dropped to the ground like broken dolls.


    They tried swinging at him, but their weapons cut through empty space.


    Alex was too quick, his counterstrikes mming into them with punishing uracy.


    They outnumbered him twenty to one, but it didn''t matter. He tore through them like a storm ttening a field of straw.


    Within moments, groans and thuds echoed all around, and thest thug fell in a tangled heap.


    Silence crashed over the hall again, leaving only the thudding hearts of terrified witnesses.


    Standing amid the unconscious men, Alex remained untouched.


    His suit was as neat as when he''d first arrived, not a bead of sweat on his forehead.


    "How...how is he this strong?" Marco rasped, eyes wide with disbelief.


    Jasper had lost every bit of his swagger.


    The terror on his face was stark, twisting his once-cocky features into something pale and broken.


    He stumbled backward, nearly tripping over the scattered bodies of his own men. "Y-you! Who the hell are you?"


    Alex stepped forward, each footfall ringing with cold intent.


    His gaze locked on Jasper, like a wolf stalking wounded prey.


    ¡°Tonight, I''m Kingston''s bodyguard, and you''re making trouble in Kingston


    territory."


    The words seemed to warp the air, sending uneasy nces through the Kingston guests.


    Some had already chosen to align with the Drake family.


    Three stout businessmen in tailored suits pushed through the crowd.


    One of them, an older gentleman with a practiced, polished demeanor, lifted a finger at Alex.


    "Young man," he began, tone dripping with condescension, "you might work for


    the Kingstons and handle the riffraff-but Mr. Jasper here is our guest. You can''t touch him.


    Alex shot him a re. "Who the hell are you?"


    Puffing out his chest, the older man replied, "I''m Jason Paige, owner of Paige Communica-


    He never finished. Alex''s fist blurred forward, connecting squarely with the man''s


    jaw.


    ">


    Teeth ttered to the floor as ''ason Patge reeled back, eyes wide with stunned agony.


    I asked who the hell are you dare to stop me," Alex said icily.


    Letting his gaze flick to the other two men, Alex''s voice cut like steel


    "If you n to brag about your power or position, you''ll get my fist instead. If you''re not prepared for that, back off."


    They didn''t need a second warning. Both men retreated, their confidence gone.


    Meanwhile, Jasper''s eyes darted frantically around the room until theynded on Sophia.


    He lunged toward her, thinking to grab a hostage-but Sophia had learned her lesson.


    She ducked behind a wall of crowd, no intention of being used as a bargaining chip again.


    With desperation hammering in his chest, Jasper snatched the next best thing-


    Megan.


    His hand mped over her arm, jerking her in front of him, and he pressed a knife from the floor to her throat.


    "Stay back!" he snarled. "One step closer, and I''ll slit her throat!"


    Tears streaked Megan''s cheeks. She''d insulted Alex a thousand times before, but now she stared at him with absolute terror, pleading for her life.


    Alex sighed, sounding almost weary. "If you want to leave, then leave. No need to drag someone else into this."


    Jasper let out a harsh, humorlessugh. "You want to be a hero, huh? Fighting the Drakes and trying to protect women? You''ll regret it." He pressed the de closer, drawing a thin line of blood across Megan''s neck.


    "Please, help me!" Megan screamed.


    Jasper''s re swiveled back to Alex. He gestured at a knife on the floor. "Pick it


    up. Now stab your own thigh-or she dies."


    A slow frown creased Alex''s face. "Why?"


    "Do it!" Jasper barked, voice cracking.


    Megan''s sobs turned hysterical. "Please, Alex! He''ll kill me! Just do it!"


    Alex bent down, picking up the knife.


    Jasper''s face lit with twisted satisfaction, convinced he''d won. But as Alex raised


    the de, he hesitated.


    Shaking his head, he red at.Jasper with disdain.


    "Are you an idiot?" Alex asked quietly. "Why should I stab myself for her?"


    "What?!" Jasper spat, eyes wild. "Don''t you care if she dies?"


    Alex''s stare grew colder. "You''re the one holding the knife on her. If she dies, it''s your doing, not mine."


    "You''re insane!" Megan choked out, voice cracking with fear. "You''re going to let him kill me?"


    "No," Alex replied evenly. "He''s the one killing you, not me.''


    Jasper tightened his grip on Megan, anger warring with panic. "Don''te any


    closer!"


    Suddenly, Marco, who had been reeling from, the brutal fight, staggered over to


    Alex.


    Rage red on his face. "How can you let her die? You monster!"


    Jasper seized that moment of chaos. "All right, I''ll let her go-but only if you stab


    this man''s thigh," he growled, pointing at


    Marco.


    Megan burst into sobs. "Please, Alex! Just let Marco stab you. I''ll pay your


    hospital bills!"


    From across the room, Sophia added her pleas. "Alex, please... do for Megan''s


    life."


    Marco snatched the knife from Alex''s hand.


    "I''m sorry, man. But we have to save her. You can endure the pain


    Before Alex could respond, Marco drove the knife i


    his thigh

 Chapter 127

    Marco lunged first, knife raised high, but Alex didn''t even bother to look at him.


    With a smooth, almostzy motion, Alex''s hand snapped out and connected with Marco''s face.


    A sickening crunch echoed through the room as Marco''s nose broke, sending him staggering backward.


    The knife ttered harmlessly to the floor.


    "How dare you attack ine!" Marco bellowed, blood streaming down his chin.


    "Who told you toe at me?" Alex sneered.


    His cold gaze shifted toward Jasper, who still held Megan hostage.


    "Don''t you take another step, or I''ll slit her throat!" Jasper snarled, voice quivering


    in a way that betrayed more nerves than resolve.


    Alex just shook his head, his expression carved from stone.


    "There is nothing in this world, or above it, except Almighty God, that I will ever bow to. Neither fear nor death has any hold on me."


    His voice rumbled with quiet power, the sort of tone that sends chills down a man''s spine.


    "When gods show up, I''ll smash them to pieces, When demons crawl out, I''ll cut them down," Alex said, stepping forward until he seemedrger than life, shadows dancing at his feet.


    "And here you are, a mere human, threatening me?"


    Jasper''s face drained of color.


    It was like the air itself grew heavy, pressing down with crushing force.


    He could feel Alex''s presence bearing down on him, and his hand around the


    de shook so badly he looked ready to drop it at any moment.


    Before he could even think to move, Alex''s hand closed around his face, gri unyielding.


    Jasper stood there frozen, terror turning his limbs to lead.


    "Remember,¡± Alex said, voice low and cutting, "man is not made for defeat. A man can be destroyed-but never defeated."


    "I''m sorry!" Jasper''s voice trembled, cracking with desperation as a dark stain spread down his pants.


    Tears streamed down his face as he shoved Megan aside and copsed to his knees. "Please... don''t kill me."


    Alex sighed, releasing him. "Go. Don''t embarrass yourself any more than you already have."


    Jasper scrambled backward, bowing in pathetic gratitude.


    "Th-thank you... thank you!" he blubbered before bolting for the exit.


    But at the threshold, he spun around, face twisted with a rage that looked absurd behind his tearstained cheeks.


    "I''ll remember this, All of You! You humiliated me! I, Jasper Drake will make you


    and your families pay! I will report all of this to my father."


    Alex merely shook his head, as though pitying a dog too dumb to realize it''s barking up the wrong tree.


    "Hopeless," he muttered under his breath.


    In a single casual swipe of his foot, Alex kicked the fallen knife, sending it spinning


    through the air.


    Jasper, startled, lurched out of the way in a pante-but his clumsy dodgended the de straight into his manhood with a hideous thud,


    The entire room shuddered at the sight.


    Some men instinctively crossed their legs, grimacing like they''d just been stabbed themselves.


    "I was aiming for your thigh," Alex remarked with a hint of regret hat sounded more mocking than sincere.


    "But you moved. That''s on you."


    Jasper''s shriek tore through the hall.


    He crumpled to the ground, clutching at himself while blood pooled beneath him.


    Finally snapping out of his shock, Hanks dashed over to Jasper, face white as a sheet.


    "Boss! Hang on!" Hanks yelled, voice teetering on hysteria. "Bring him to hospital! Now! If anything happens to the young master, we''re all screwed!"


    Chaos erupted as the other henchmen frantically tried to carry Jasper out without making his injury worse.


    A few stragglers looked ready to vomit.


    Meanwhile, Alex turned away, expression unreadable, as if the screams behind him were nothing more than background noise.


    Marco, still pawing at his bloody nose, mustered enough nerve to shout, "You''re dead, you hear me? You just signed all our death warrants!"


    Alex stared at him, unimpressed. "Is that so?"


    Before Alex could dish out any more trouble, Megan jumped in between them, arms flung wide to shield him.


    "Stop! You have to take responsibility for what you''ve done to us. The Drakes'' retaliation will be more than we can handle!"


    Alex''s gaze was cold and unyielding, a razor-sharp edge in his voice as he replied, "I don''t care."


    "Well, I do!" Sophia shot back, stepping forward with a fierce determination. Worry lined her face as her voice rose. "You have no idea what you''ve started, do you? If this spirals out of control, it won''t just be you-every one of us will pay the price!" Alex''s jaw clenched. He didn''t like hearing that, but her words cut into his anger. "You have to go beg for forgiveness," Megan insisted, voice quivering with desperation. "Don''t drag us into your mess!" "That''s right," Marco chimed in, using Megan like a human shield "You think you''re tough because you used to be military? Look around you-you''re just a disposable hired hand causing trouble for all of us!"


    He turned to the crowd, voice raised in a self-righteous whine.


    "Listen up, everyone! This guy was hired by Kingston for one night''s security. Is it fair we all get wrapped up in his nonsense?" A few people in the room nodded and muttered, their loyalty to Alex melting faster than a snowball in a bonfire.


    Whispers turned into usations, each person trying to side with whoever they believed held the real power.


    "He should''ve stopped after breaking that guy''s nose. Why throw a knife on top of it?" someone muttered, and another voice piped up, "Now we''re all in the Drakes'' crosshairs!"


    Jason Paige-one of Jasper''s smarmy friends-slipped in with a sneer.


    ''You might be handy in a fight," he said, contempt practically dripping from his lips, "but this world runs on money and power, you fool.


    The Drakes will make sure you spend the rest of your life crawling on all fours."


    A murmur of agreement rippled through the crowd. "Why don''t we just hand him over? No point letting him ruin our lives," someone else suggested.


    "Yeah, Kingston''s bodyguard isn''t worth dragging the rest of us into this," added another, and people began edging closer, forming a tightening circle around Alex. Fear sparked in their eyes, and that fear soon morphed into anger then into me.


    Suddenly, Marcotched onto Sophia''s wrist and tugged her toward the door. "See how everyone''s reacting? This is all your fault-trouble, every bit of it!" he spat, casting a poisonous re at Alex.


    "Nowe on, Sophia. We need to tell Jasper and his old man that we had nothing to do with this lunatic."


    Sophia''s gaze flitted to Alex, torn, but Marco jerked her forward. Let''s go, Miss Sophia," he barked, almost dragging her across the threshold.


    "Before Han Drake himself decides toe knocking."


    And with that, they were gone, leaving Alex isted as the crowd''s hostility


    churned louder.


    A few guests hung back, torn between pity and self-preservation, but most edged


    in, threatening to swallow Alex in their panic.


    Despite it all, he stood tall, like a cornered wolf with dark eyes burning under flickering lights.


    He said nothing, but anyone who bothered to look at him could read the betrayal and disgust etched across his face.


    Then he smiled because the strong man is strongest when he stands alone. apter 128

 Chapter 128

    Marco spat blood and curses In one go.


    "You... you''re dead neat! And now you''ve made the rest of us dead neat, too!"


    He was all wild eyes and trembling rage, but Alex just cocked his head, looking about as threatened as a bored housecat.


    "That so?" Alex replied, voice t, like he''d rather turn on his hee than waste another word.


    "Stop!" Megan jumped to stop him, arms stretched wide like a rickety fence.


    "You bastard! You dare mess with Jasper Drake? Do you have any clue what you''ve done? We''ll all pay for this!"


    Alex nced from Megan to Marco, his expression as cold as a Janary wind.


    "I don''t care."


    "But we do!" Sophia cried, voice shaking as she stepped closer.


    "You''ve ruined us! Jasper''s father won''t stop at you; he''lle after everyone tied to you!"


    "You''d better turn yourself and beg forgiveness," Megan warned, her voice trembling. "Don''t take us all down with you."


    "That''s right!" Marco sneered, still hugging his battered nose, using Megan as a shield. "You must be out of your mind to hurt Mr. Drake''s son."


    A few murmurs rippled through the crowd, anxious whispers chasing one another like gusts of a gathering storm.


    "He should''ve quit while he was ahead," someone muttered.


    "Why fling that knife and drag us into his mess?" another chimed in.


    The knot in Alex''s gut tightened. He''d stepped in to protect Sophia and now they were treating him like a rabid dog.


    Jason Paige-one of Jasper''s toadies-threw his sneer into the ring.


    "So you can fight, big deal. Ever heard of power and status? The Drakes have both. They''ll make you grovel for the rest of your days."


    ¡°He''s just some poor guy who happens to be ex-military and now Kingston''s hired muscle. Not worth risking our necks over," Marco shouted.


    "Let''s just hand him over. Why should we all suffer for his stupidity?"


    Those words whipped around Alex like a cold wind, and people began circling in, fear morphing into anger, then into me. Marcotched onto Sophia''s wrist and pulled her toward the door.


    "See how this is going, Sophia? He is trouble-nothing but it. Let''s go exin ourselves to Jasper before that lunatic father of his shows up."


    "But


    Sophia wavered, ncing at Alex, clearly torn.


    "Move it, Miss Sophia!" Megan barked, practically dragging her out. "Before Han Drake storms into our front door!"


    With that, they slipped through the entrance, leaving Alex to face the growing hostility of the crowd alone.


    Some guests hesitated, their expressions torn between fear and guilt, but others closed in on Alex, muttering about how it would be easier to appease the Drakes by offering him up.


    "What''s the matter? Scared?" Jason Paige taunted with a smug grin, his voice dripping with arrogance.


    "Since you''ve got no guts, get on your knees and bow down to me! Maybe, just maybe, I''ll help you beg for forgiveness from


    Han Drake-If you put me in a good mood."


    **


    Another voice chimed in, egging him on. "Yeah, stop standing the like a fool! Hurry up and grovel to Mr. Drake!"


    Jason Jabbed a finger into Alex''s chest, leaning closer with a snee


    "Listen up, punk. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance," Jason sneered, his voiceced with arrogance.


    "Do you have any idea how close 1 am to Han Drake? If you get on your knees and beg, maybe just maybe I''ll consider helping you. But if you don''t, well... don''te crying when things get ugly."


    Alex stayed silent, his expression unreadable.


    ''Arrogance, huh?" Jason spat on the floor, his disdain palpable. "What does it matter if you know how to fight? Without power or status, you''re nothing-a nobody."


    He leaned in, his voice dripping with mockery. "Just a foot soldier. To people like me, you''re worth less than the dirt under my shoes."


    "Are you aware that you''re ying with fire?" Alex asked, his tone calm but carrying an edge sharp enough to cut.


    Jason''s smirk only widened. "ying with fire? Not only do I want to y with fire-I want to y with your life! Believe it or not, my money could turn your friends and family into your enemies. I''ll show you what real despair feels like. Living will seem worse than death!"


    A dark shadow crossed Alex''s face as Jason spoke.


    His hand shot out, gripping Jason''s middle finger.


    "You asked for this," Alex said, his voice low and dangerous.


    With a quick, sharp motion, Alex bent the finger backward, eliciting a scream of pure agony from Jason. The finger twisted unnaturally, pointing where it had no business going.


    "You bastard!" Jason howled, clutching his hand.


    "How dare you hit him again!" someone shouted, the usations flying thick.


    "You''re a dead man!" another screamed.


    "Stop it!" Jasmine Kingston''s voice cut through the chaos like a whip.


    She stepped forward, her expression cold and unyielding.


    Jason, still reeling from the pain, nced at Jasmine.


    "Miss Kingston, I''d advise you to stay out of this. That man is already marked. Han Drake doesn''t forgive. Touching his son is signing your own death warrant!"


    Jasmine''s lips curled into a frosty smile. "So you''re afraid of Han Drake, but not of me?"


    She took a step closer, her heels clicking sharply on the floor. "Let me show you why that''s a mistake."


    She turned to an older man standing nearby.


    "Joe," she called calmly.


    "Yes, Miss?" the man replied, stepping forward with a slight bow.


    "How long would it take to ruin Jason Paige and his entire family?"


    Joe adjusted his sses, his expression unbothered.


    "Ten minutes, Miss." He paused, then added, "Five minutes if I use all the resources at the Kingston family''s disposal."


    Jasmine''s gaze locked onto Jason, her voice dripping with icy anger. "Make it three."


    "Consider it done. " Joe pulled out his phone and made a single call


    "Jason Paige and Paige Telmunications," he said, his tone brisk. ¡°Bankrupt


    in three minutes."


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 129

    Jason was too shocked to process what was happening. His mouth opened, but no words came out as he turned pale under the weight of the situation. Jasmine''s sharp eyes scanned the room, her voice cutting through the tense air.


    "Does anyone here still fear the Drakes more than the Kingstons? she asked, her words slow and deliberate, carrying a chilling undertone.


    "Speak now. So I could teach you."


    The crowd remained silent, stunned into submission.


    Jasmine tilted her head, her cold smile sending a shiver through everyone. "Did you think the Kingston family has been kind for so long because weck ws? Think again."


    Jason''s smartwatch buzzed loudly, snapping him out of his daze.


    Fumbling, he turned it on, only to hear a panicked voice on the other end.


    "Husband! What''s happening to us?"


    "What? What do you mean?" Jason stammered, confusion clouding his face.


    "Our bank ounts are frozen! The stocks are plummeting! Lenders are demanding payments, and the police are at our doorstep-something about the boys being involved in criminal activity!"


    "What?!" Jason''s voice cracked, his mind spiraling into chaos. "That''s impossible!" Reality crashed down on him like a tidal wave.


    2


    He had chosen to align with Jasper Drake, believing Jasmine Kingston incapable of leading with herte father Alfred''s ruthlessness.


    He thought siding with the Drakes would secure his ce in the city''s hierarchy.


    But now, the truth was undeniable: Jasmine Kingston wasn''t just capable-she was far more powerful and unforgiving than her father ever was.


    Across the room, whispers spread like wildfire.


    The people in attendance began to realize that Kingston, not Drake, was the true ruler of Vancouver.


    Han Drake had only ever been a pretender, wielding intimidation, while Jasmine carried the iron will of a monarch


    "Miss Kingston! Please, help me!" Jason dropped to his knees, his whole body trembling as he begged.


    Jasmine''s cold gaze didn''t waver.


    "Guards," she said calmly, "drag this man out."


    As the guards moved toward Jason, she turned her attention back to the crowd.


    Her voice softened, but the menace behind it was unmistakable. "And to anyone who has chosen to side with the Drakes, let me make myself clear-leave this hall, and I will personally ensure that yourpanies are bankrupt within five minutes."


    The words hung in the air like a death sentence.


    The hall grew eerily quiet. No one dared to move. Some who had already nned to leave froze, their steps faltering as they exchanged panicked nces.


    They clearly didn''t want to be the second Jason.


    1/3.


    Jasmine''s smile widened slightly, a predator savoring its prey.


    Go ahead," she added sweetly. "Try me."


    No one budged. The weight of her words crushed any remaining defiance.


    Jason was dragged out of the hall, kicking and screaming for forgiveness.


    His cries faded into the background as Jasmine dismissed him with the indifference of a queen swatting away an insect. She didn''t even bother to nce in his direction.


    The realization settled over the room like a heavy fog: between the Drakes and the Kingstons, there had never been a choice. The Kingstons were the real monsters, and Jasmine was the most dangerous of them all.


    Midnight pressed down on Vancouver General like a lead nket, the rain driving against the windows in a merciless, stato beat.


    Antiseptic stung every breath, mixing uneasily with the copper scent of blood. The hush that swallowed the halls felt alive, ready tosh out at any moment.


    Jasper emerged from surgery on a gurney, his lower half obscured beneath thick, bloodied bandages.


    Sweat glistened on his ashen face; each shallow breath rasped in his chest.


    Around him surged a gathering of grim-faced men, led by Han Drake, a broad- shouldered giant with a jagged scar cutting across his cheek and a serpent coiling around his neck in ink. In Vancouver''s dark underbelly, Han was king.


    "Doctor," Han growled, voice grating like boots on gravel, "what''s the verdict on my boy?"


    The doctor''s Adam''s apple bobbed. "His life is... out of immediate danger, but the injury to his genitals-" He swallowed hard, eyes flicking to Jasper''s pale form. "It waspletely severed. Even if we attempt reattachment, full function is unlikely."


    Silence fell like a hammer.


    Rage twisted Han''s features, his eyes feral. He took one menacing step toward the doctor.


    "Severed?" The word spat from his mouth, echoing along the sterile corridor.


    "We did what we could," the doctor managed, voice trembling at the edges. "The damage was catastrophic. Just keeping him alive was-"


    "Preserving his life?" Han roared, seizing the doctor by the cor with a fist that trembled from the force of his fury.


    "He''s broken! My son-my heir-crippled on your watch. You fix this, or God help you, I''ll¡ª"


    "Sir, there''s nothing more-


    >>


    Han flung the doctor aside in disgust, his breathing ragged.


    The overhead lights hummed, and for an instant, everyone froze beneath the force of his wrath.


    In that pause, only Jasper''sbored breaths and the drumbeat of rain persisted.


    Then Han spun on his bodyguards, his voice a low, venomous hiss. "How? Why?" He towered over them, each word faced with menace. "Who did this at the Kingston banquet?"


    One of them, Hanks, dared to speak, though his voice trembled. "Sir, we-we don''t know exactly who attacked him. It happened so fast-"


    A thunderp of a p silenced Hanks.


    The crack reverberated off tile walls.


    Han''s gaze swept the group, and he struck each man who flinched before him. Shame and terror mingled in their lowered


    ryes.


    "You worthless cowards," Han snarled, the muscles in his neck corded tight. ¡°I gave you a simple job: protect my son, the Kingstons, embarrass them. Now look what''s happened! You''ve brought me disgrace."


    rattle


    His voice dipped, cold as a de''s edge. "Gather more men. Hunt down whoeverid hands on Jasper. Kingstons be damned- no one crosses me and walks away.


    I want that filth at my feet, dead or alive. If the Kingstons try to shield hirn, we''ll tear down everyst one of them."


    Fear mmed through the hallway like a shockwave. The


    angsters stumbled


    into motion, phones out, voices hushed, eyes wild.


    They scattered into the storm-ravaged night, their footsteps echoing with


    esperation.


    Han stood alone, thunder rolling overhead like the earth itself was growling in sympathy.


    Lightning shed against the hospital doors, revealing the wild fury in his eyes. Vengeance simmered within him, feeding on the storm''s fury.


    Tomorrow woulde drenched in blood, and there was no going back now.


    Yet, he''d forgotten an age-old warning: "Before you embark on a journey of revenge, dig two graves."


    2

 Chapter 130

    Marco, Sophia, and Megan had decided to part ways and meet Jasper the next


    day.


    but as Marco steered his car toward hits family''s mansion, a dull sense of foreboding began to gnaw at him.


    The roads were nearly empty, streetlights flickering like dying torches, and an oppressive silence settled over everything.


    Suddenly, a screeching set of headlights tore through the gloom. vehicle mmed into his front bumper, jolting him forward.


    He barely had time to gasp before another car rainmed his rear, sandwiching him in ce.


    Marco''s heart hammered against his ribs. He fought the impulse i flee, but there was nowhere to go.


    Then came a sickening crash- an iron baton smashed into the side window.


    ss shards flew like deadly confetti, and he ducked, arms raised defensively.


    Too slow.


    A rough hand snagged a fistful of his hair, yanking him from the driver''s seat. Sharp pain exploded through his scalp, and his cry of protest was drowned by the roar of rain and adrenaline.


    He hit the pavement hard, cold air punching at his lungs.


    Three figures materialized from the shadows, all brandishing iron batons.


    Their leader stepped forward, face contorted with a snarl-it was Hank. The rage in his eyes sent a chill through Marco''s blood.


    "I told you, Marco," Hank spat, his fingers knotting tighter in Marco''s hair. "I know every filthy detail about your life. You damn gigolo."


    Marco''s breath came in panicked gulps. Fear snaked through him, coiling around his chest.


    "Talk," Hank snarled, delivering a sudden backhand across Marco''s face, the impact echoing through the deserted street. "Tell me everything about that man. I want it all, down to the name of his dog."


    ¡°I¡ªI''ll talk!¡± Marco gasped, his cheek stinging, voice trembling. "I swear, I''ll tell you everything."


    Hank sneered, releasing Marco with a sharp shove. In that moment, Marco knew he would betray any secret, spill every piece of gossip, just to survive the night.


    Meanwhile, across town, the Kingston banquet wound down, the final guests drifting out under the glittering lights of the grand hall.


    Jasmine Kingston had presided over the evening like a monarch, her every word measured, every lookmanding.


    By the end, the onlookers whispered in awe.


    Many believed she would steer the Kingston empire to new heights, perhaps even surpassing what Alfred Kingston had achieved.


    Others those secretly allied with Han Drake-departed with uneasy looks.


    They''d underestimated Jasmine, and now, they felt wedged between two snapping jaws: a tiger on one side, a wolf on the other.


    In a private suite overlooking Vancouver''s skyline, Jasmine found Alex waiting.


    The marble floors felt cold against her heels, but the instant she saw him, the ice in her demeanor thawed,


    She moved into his arms, burying her face against his chest.


    "Well?" she asked softly, exhaustion threading her voice. "Did I pull it off? Did I se¨ªze Vancouver tonight?"


    Chapter 130.


    Alex''s gaze softened. "You did what needed to be done. You''re to her than most people can handle,"


    A tremor passed through Jasmine, "I never wanted to be cruel. But hey betrayed Kingston first... I-I couldn''t afford to show mercy.


    "Jasmine," Alex said gently, "sometimes survival means you dont have a choice. You''re stronger than you know." She leaned into him, inhaling the faint scent of leather andfort, the only refuge in her storm of deceit and danger. He understood the burdens she carried-understood the predators Jurking in every corner, waiting for her to stumble. She lifted her eyes to his. "Alex... do you ever think we could leave all this behind? Just vanish to a quiet ce where the world doesn''t follow?"


    He exhaled, a hint of sadness in his eyes. His own demons-his parents'' unsolved murders-still held him captive. "Maybe someday," he said softly.


    Jasmine bit her lip, as if wrestling with a heavy secret. Finally, it tare free like a confession. ¡°I know where Chris Rnd and Bianca are hiding-and where they stashed the stolen money."


    Alex straightened, surprise lighting his face. "That''s good, isn''t it?"


    ¡°No,¡± she whispered, voice tight. "It''s terrible."


    His expression darkened. "Why?"


    Jasmine''s eyes shimmered with unshed tears.


    "Because my brother Charles is hiding them. He has the money. He''s betraying the Kingston family... betraying me."


    A pained silence fell between them. Alex knew precisely what this meant: Jasmine would have to strike at her own blood or risk the Kingston legacy.


    Elsewhere, six cars tore through Vancouver''s streets like a pack of wolves on the hunt.


    Pedestrians leapt aside, curses turning to screams when one of the cars nearly clipped a trio of teenagers.


    The boys, anger ring, hollered after them, only to go silent when the convoy screeched to a halt.


    Doors flung open, and armed men spilled onto the road like a tide of violence.


    Iron batons gleamed under flickering streetlights, and machetes winked with malicious intent.


    The teenagers scattered, fear overriding their bravado.


    From the lead car, Hank emerged again, every step radiating menace. "Apartment 406," he barked.


    "We want Sophia Lancaster."


    A chorus of affirmations rippled through the twenty thugs as they stormed the building.


    The thunder of their boots echoed in every stairwell.


    Neighbors, peeking through door cracks, nched and hurried to lock themselves


    in.


    A suffocating dread choked the halls.


    Inside apartment 406, Sophia slept unaware, her family also lost in slumber.


    The violent pounding on the front door tore them awake, followed by the


    splintering crash of it being kicked off its hinges.


    Florence Lancaster, eyes wide, stumbled into the living room.


    Five men rushed in, crowding the space with an aura of raw aggression. One


    stepped forward, voice a hiss.


    "Where''s Sophia Lancaster?"


    "Who are you?" Florence managed, voice trembling. One of the thugs shoved her,


    sending her sprawling onto the carpet.


    "Don''t make us repeat ourselves," he sneered.


    Justin, Sophia''s father, emerged, panic nching his face.


    Fear rooted him to the spot. Another thug smashed an iron baton into the


    television, ss and electronics raining down.


    Sparks flew in the flickering overhead light.


    "Where is Sophia Lancaster-the wife of Alex?" the leader demanded.


    Sophia appeared in the hallway, d in a thin nightgown.


    Though her heart thundered, she held her chin steady. "I''m Sophia."


    The men parted, allowing Hank to stride forward. He sized her up with cold, triumphant eyes.


    "Woman, we meet again. My boss wants a word with you. You''reing with us." ¡°Let me at least change," Sophia pleaded, voiceced with both fear and dignity. Hank let out a bark of augh, then swung the baton down on Justin''s arm.


    A sickening crack split the air, and Justin''s scream churned Sophia''s stomach.


    "There''s no time for that. Move, or I''ll spill blood right here."


    Tears gathered in Sophia''s eyes. She fought back a sob and nodded. ¡°Okay... just don''t hurt them."


    He jerked his head toward the door. "Go."


    Florence, voice quavering, cried after them, ¡°Where are you taking my daughter? I''ll call the police!"


    Hank red over his shoulder with a twisted grin. "Don''t bother. They''ve already been paid off. Nobody''sing to save you." Sophia cast onest nce at her family, fear and guilt warring in her eyes, before the men dragged her into the corridor.


    Doors mmed. Locks clicked. All around them, neighbors cowered behind thin walls, desperate to pretend nothing was happening.


    The gang''s footsteps pounded down the stairs, carrying Sophia into the unknown.


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 131

    Sophia''s hands were locked together so tightly her knuckles went alc.


    Every breath she drew felt ragged, quivering with dread. Beside her in the car, Hanks kept his posture rigid.


    He knew better than toy a finger on a woman destined for Han Drake.


    He valued his own skin too much.


    "Listen up," Hanks sald in a low, steady voice. "You''re about to meet Han Drake. Do exactly what he tells you. Man''s got no patience, and he''ll break yet if you give him a reason. One swing from him could shatter every bone in that slender arm of yours."


    When the car finally stopped, Hanks threw the door open. "Out. Now. Don''t make me haul you out myself."


    Sophia''s legs trembled as she stepped onto the gravel.


    The mansion sprawled before her-its cold, imposing silhouette famed by perfectly trimmed hedges.


    A heavy sense of foreboding clung to the air. Hanks mped a hand around her arm and dragged her inside, the grand entry hall gleaming with polished marble floors and crystal chandeliers.


    Without a word, he shoved her into avishly furnished room.


    Inside stood Han Drake, phone in hand. The moment he saw her, his eyes narrowed.


    He ended his call with a curt, "I''ll call you back."


    Hanks stood at attention. "Sir, this is Sophia Lancaster. The man who injured your son is Alex-her ex-husband. She knows everything about him. She can bring him here with a single phone call."


    Han waved a dismissive hand, and Hanks hurried out without another word.


    The door clicked shut behind him.


    "So," Han said, his tone quiet but loaded, "you''re Ms. Lancaster. You''re exactly as stunning as they said. No wonder my useless son fought over you."


    Sophia swallowed hard. "Sir Drake," she managed, voice unsteady "how is


    "He''s crippled," Han answered tly. He motioned toward the sofa


    "Crippled?¡± Her voice cracked, eyes going wide.


    your son doing?"


    "Sit," Han said, his stare hard. "I don''t hit women-generally. You don''t need to fear me if you don''t give me a reason."


    Sophia lowered herself onto the sofa, every motionced with caution.


    Her thin nightgown clung to her shape, offering her no sense offort.


    Han''s gaze flicked over her, assessing.


    He settled in next to her, the cushions shifting beneath his solid frame.


    His hand reached for her smartwatch, curling around it with controlled force. "Call him," he ordered.


    Sophia hesitated, fear twisting in her gut.


    "Don''t make me force you," he said, cold and clipped. "Because if have to hurt you, it won''t just be one broken bone."


    Sophia''s hands shook as she activated the watch, connecting to Alex.


    Far across town, Alex was driving through the city with Jasmine in the passenger seat, neon lights bleeding across the


    **


    windshi ad


    At the sight of Sophia''s call, he tapped the speaker,


    "What?" His tone was sharp, bracing himself for whatever came text.


    But it wasn''t Sophia''s voice that came over the line.


    "You bastant," a thunderous male voice snapped, "I''m sending you an address. You better show."


    "Who is this?" Alex barked.


    "The father of the man you attacked," Han growled. "Sophia''s with me. that way. I want to see the man who nearly killed my son."


    Alex''s jaw clenched. "If you hurt her-


    safe for now. Come alone if you want to keep her


    Before he could finish, Jasmine cut in, voice crackling through the speaker. "You''re threatening someone under Kingston protection! Are you so stupid you don''t realize Kingston wille and destroy everyst one of you if you harm her?"


    Han''s tone hardened. "Who''s that screeching in the background?" "Jasmine Kingston," she snarled.


    He gave a dark chuckle. "So your little friend is a Kingston man, is he? Well, I don''t care if he''s your favorite toy. I want his head."


    "You''d better release Sophia," Jasmine spat. "If you don''t, Kingston will tear your fortress apart."


    "I''m eager to see you try," Han said with a sneer. "And if you manage to get inside these walls, I''ll line the driveway with the bodies of your people."


    Jasmine''s anger red. "Stay right where you are. We''reing. "I''m not going anywhere," Han said evenly, then ended the call


    Jasmine turned to Alex, her face etched with worry.


    "I''ll gather all the Kingston allies," she said, the threat of fear evident in her eyes.


    Alex pulled the car to a sharp stop in front of the Golden Mansion.


    He stepped out, then opened the passenger door for Jasmine.


    She stood looked ready to protest, but he pressed a gentle finger to her lips.


    "I know you want to protect me," he said softly. "But it''s already toote for that. Do me a favor: rest."


    Jasmine''s knees seemed to buckle as if his words had stripped her of the will to fight.


    He held her close, letting her trembling body lean into his strength "I can handle this on my own.".


    Inside the mansion, Han punched a number into his phone.


    "Kyle, gather all our men. Tonight, we end this with Kingston. If we prevail, their entire Vancouver will fall under our control."


    He snapped his phone shut, then turned his attention back to Sophia. She was still seated on the sofa, trembling, her neck pale in the overhead light. Han reached out, brushing a calloused finger along the column of her throat. "So tell me," he said, voice turning cold, "how exactly are you going to fix this situation?"


    Sophia couldn''t speak. Her thoughts spun in panic, and she hated How her fear radiated off her in waves ruthless amusement.


    fuel for Han''s


    Without warning, he seized the neckline of her nightgown and ripped it apart,


    leaving her bare but for a thinyer ofce


    "What what are you doing?" Sophia gasped, scrambling to cover herself.


    A small, cruel smile curved Han''s lips.


    "I haven''t decided yet," he said, mping a hand around her chin. His eyes gleamed with dark intent. "I see a beautiful, privileged woman and suddenly I want to break every piece of that perfection."


    He ran his thumb along her lip. "Use that mouth to please me. Do, and maybe I''ll


    let you walk out of here in one piece."


    Terror clenched Sophia''s heart, but she refused to give in.


    She lunged for a ss ashtray on the table, smashing it into the side of Han''s


    face.


    He barely flinched, just wiped away the blood trickling from a small cut on his


    cheek. "What do you think you''re doing?"


    She swung again,nding another hit.


    Anger red in Han''s eyes, and with a low growl, he shoved her.


    He miscalcted his own strength, and she mmed against a wooden table


    before copsing in a silent, unconscious heap.


    "Dammit," Han snarled, flipping open his phone again. He barked an order, and within seconds a maid stepped inside.


    "Yes, Sir Drake?"


    He red at Sophia''s prone form. "Take her to my bedroom. Make sure she doesn''t leave. I''m not done with her yet."


    "Yes, sir." The maid quickly gathered Sophia in her arms and carried her away.


    Outside, headlights raked across the mansion''s grand facade. More and more vehicles pulled up, disgorging men who fanned out over the expansive gardens. Over three hundred of Han Drake''s fighters awaited the oing storm, armed and ready for the final showdown with Kingston.


    Yet, only one man emerged from the shadows of the night, stepping into the mansion''s grand entrance.


    With a weary sigh, he murmured, "Violence is never the answer... until it bes


    the only answer."

 Chapter 132

    THe who has ovee his fears will truly be free."


    Aristotle


    As Alex strolled into the old mansion all by himself, he couldn''t help but notice the bem inside.


    Thugs milled about in a frenzy, weapons nking, voices raised.


    Some of them were bent over makeshift tables, arguing about their next move; others were testing the edges of their knives and machetes with manic grins


    It didn''t take a genius to see they''d been summoned in a hurry-half of them still had beer bottles in hand, eyes wild.


    Alex paused at the threshold, expression twisted with disgust.


    Look at them, he thought, a ragtag bunch of cheap hoodlums chasing the next payday.


    To them, he was just another face in the crowd-nothing special. They hardly paid him any mind.


    "You sure Kingston''s men wille?" a tall, wiry guy asked, voice threaded with a jittery excitement.


    "Damn right they will," sneered another, stroking the de of a freshly-sharpened machete.


    "We''re going to war. Tonight, we take all of Vancouver."


    "Let''s butcher everyst one of ''em!" someone else roared. "They send a hundred, we send ''em back in body bags."


    A wave of madughter rippled through the hall.


    "I heard every Kingston is headed our way," an eager voice piped up.


    "Why don''t we take bets on how many each of us can kill?¡± a rat-faced thug jeered, eyes alight with glee.


    A potbellied man with a nose ring nudged his buddy, jerking a thumb at Alex.


    "Get a load of that skinny kid," he snorted. "Hey, twig boy, you lookin'' to join our little bloodbath pool?"


    "He''s so scrawny," the friend chimed in, swigging beer from a can "Surprised he hasn''t been offed already."


    A round of mocking chuckles rose up, echoing in the vaulted foyer


    "When we''re done, I''m grabbing all the Rolexes and gold chains off those dead Kingston bastards," bragged a weasel-faced man, eyes glittering with greed.


    Across them, someone methodically scraped a whetstone over a de, metal whining under the pressure.


    "This is my first time killing anyone," the thug announced proudly, voice shaking with a deadly excitement. "I''m going for a pentakill."


    Another was tinkering with a tripod and camera, clearly determined to catch every drop of blood on film.


    Alex tuned them out. His mind locked on one priority: Sophia.


    Without so much as a nce at the rowdies, he headed straight for the looming mansion at the estate''s center.


    At the entrance stood two guards, both built like brick walls, arms crossed over their chests.


    "Halt," one barked. "This is Boss Han''s ce. Scram, or you''ll regret it."


    "He summoned me,¡± Alex said coolly. "Take it up with him if you''ve got a problem." The guards exchanged a doubtful look.


    chapter 1922.


    Boss called you, huh?" the second one growled, raking his gaze in Alex''s shoes to his hair.


    That''s right," Alex replied calmly, not budging. "If you don''t believe me, you can turn me away. See how that goes for you." The first guard snorted.


    "Let him through. If he''s lying, he won''tst three seconds inside


    He stepped aside with a crooked grin.


    "Go on, kid. But don''t say I didn''t warn you. The boss is in a foul food-Jasper''s sco has him breathing fire. You might wanna make your peace with God before you head in."


    Alex brushed past them with a measured stride, tossing a quiet reply over his shoulder.


    "Not nning on dying tonight, thanks."


    He barely made it down the hallway before nearly colliding with a haid bncing a tray of drinks. She looked startled, cheeks flushing when her eyesnded on his face.


    "P-pardon me," she stammered, fighting to keep the tray level.


    "No worries," Alex said, voice clipped but polite. "I''m looking for Han. He sent for me. Where is he?"


    Her blush deepened.


    "I-I''ll show you..."


    Leading him down a long, dim corridor, she stopped at an imposing set of double doors.


    "Master Han''s study,¡± she whispered. "But... he''s in a terrible mood over what happened with Jasper, so please knock gently."


    "Thanks,¡± Alex said with a slight nod.


    She hovered a second too long, clearly fishing for any scrap of small talk, but Alex''s attention was glued to the door.


    Disappointed, she scurried off.


    Alex raised his hand to knock, paused, then smirked.


    Instead of knocking, he mmed his foot into the door, sending it crashing open


    so hard the hinges screamed.


    "Who the hell-!" came a furious roar from inside.


    Alex stepped into the room, eyes calm and cold.


    "Who the hell what?" he fired back, voice dripping with mockery.


    Behind a massive desk stood Han: a thick-necked man with the swagger of a self-made tyrant.


    His fists clenched at the audacity.


    "Who are you?" he growled, eyes dark with rage.


    Alex feigned a wounded look.


    "You call me here and already forgot who I am? That stings, big guy."


    A glimmer of realization dawned in Han''s eyes.


    "You''re Alex, the one who stirred up a ho''s nest with my boy. How''d you get


    past my men?"


    Alex shrugged, flicking dust off his sleeve.


    <<chopter 132<="" p=""></chopter>


    "oh I don''t know. Guess your entire army of grunts Isn''t exactly-tler. Most of


    fern barely looked at me some even gave me directions


    Han''s nostrils red.


    He was used to people trembling when they stepped foot in his domain. But this


    kid?


    Completely fearless.


    It was like he was strolling into a convenience store to pick up mill


    "What are you?" Han murmured, an uneasy flutter in his stomach.


    Something about Alex radiated danger-an invisible aura that prickled the hairs at


    the back of his neck.


    He remembered what it was like to stand near Jericho Kane, that legendary


    ry terror whose mere presence made him sweat bullets.


    But Alex was somehow worse, and Han''s heart drummed with real fear.


    Alex dropped onto a leather couch as if he owned the ce.


    "Let''s just say I''m in another league," he answeredzily, eyes narrowing. "Now,


    cut the crap. Where''s Sophia?"


    Han swallowed, trying not to choke on his own tension.


    "She''s... she''s in my bedroom," he said, voice shaking.


    Something lethal flickered behind Alex''s eyes.


    The air in the room felt like a de pressed against Han''s throat


    "You touch her?" Alex asked, voice calm but heavy with the promise of violence.


    ¡°No, I¨CI didn''ty a finger on her!¡± Han blurted, hands lifting in defense.


    Alex''s gaze stayed razor-sharp.


    "Then exin why you dragged me out here. Let''s hear it."


    Han opened his mouth, but no words came. The silence was suffocating, his


    mind a tangled mess of fear.


    Alex leaned forward, impatience snapping in his voice.


    "You wanted answers about what happened to your son, right?"


    Han cleared his throat, forcing himself to speak.


    "Yes... yes, that''s right."


    In a sh, Alex''s expression hardened.


    "Kneel."


    A crushing force that felt almost supernatural pummeled Han to his knees.


    His arms trembled under the weight, sweat beading on his forehead.


    "Your son decided to throw a wild tantrum at someone else''s banquet," Alex said,


    circling him like a predator.


    "Did you never teach him manners?"


    Han''s tongue felt heavy, words stumbling out.


    "L... L..."


    Alex ced a hand on Han''s broad shoulder, but there was no confort in that


    touch only the cold promise of who held the upper hand.


    Seeing the once-mighty gangster crumble like a schoolyard bully faced with a


    true fighter was almost pitiful.


    "You think Vermont''s lord backing you makes you top dog?" Alex hissed near his


    car.


    "Don''t forget Kingston''s got the King behind him. Would you like o die under the King''s wrath-right alongside Jericho Kane?"


    A jolt of sheer terror shot through Han.


    Jericho Kane''s name already turned his guts to ice, but the King? That was a


    whole new level of nightmare. He felt like a man who''d bet his life savings on a rigged game, only to realize the dealer was the devil himself. "I... I''m sorry..." he choked out, voice barely above a whisper. His knees shook, breathing in ragged gasps. Gone was the brash gangster who lorded over half the city. Now, he looked more like a child caught in a monster''s w.


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 133

    The people who y with fire will get burned," Alex said, his tone cold. "And people who y with fear will find fearing to take their life."


    "I heard you''ve been spreading fear across Vancouver to make people know who you are," Alex said, narrowing his eyes. "I don''t dare!" Han stammered, trembling.


    "If only you spent your time being kind and waited for it toe back to you, you''d be the happiest person on Earth," Alex said, positioning his thumb and middle finger to flick Han''s forehead


    "Next time when you''re born, please, be a good person."


    "Please.....¡± Han whispered, his voice barely audible.


    Alex flicked his fingers.


    Suddenly, Han felt nothing-only darkness.


    His body copsed to the ground, lifeless. Inside, his brain had already turned to mush.


    Alex sighed wearily and walked out of the study room.


    Without needing confirmation, he could feel Sophia''s presence in one of therge


    rooms.


    Beyond a towering wooden door, thevish scent of expensive candles filled a spacious bedroom.


    Sophiay asleep on an oversized bed, wearing only lingerie.


    Her hair spread out across the pillows in a cascade of soft curls, her face calm in the hush of dreams.


    Alex approached quietly.


    Despite his guarded nature, a twinge of tenderness flickered inside him at the sight of her vulnerability.


    He opened an ornate wardrobe, pulled out a set of silk pajamas, and draped them gently over her.


    Then, with deliberate care, he gathered her into his arms.


    She barely stirred, the deep rise and fall of her chest marking her slumber.


    By the window, silver moonlight poured in, illuminating the room in a gentle glow.


    Alex, pressing his hand against the frame, stepped out into the open air-then, with a whisper of power, lifted them both into flight.


    Cold wind brushed past, carrying the distant sounds of the city.


    Outside, the moon hung high in the sky, casting its silver glow over Vancouver.


    Sophia stirred and slowly opened her eyes.


    Her gaze, still hazy,nded on Alex. "Where are we?" she murmured.


    "Flying above Vancouver," Alex replied.


    She looked down at the breathtaking cityscape, her expression softening with wonder instead of fear.


    She turned her gaze to Alex, studying him intently.


    "What?" Alex asked, his tone gruff but curious, as he flew toward her apartment.


    "You''re so handsome," Sophia said suddenly, wrapping her arms around his neck,


    Alex froze for a moment, startled. This wasn''t like her usual self.


    "I''m sorry," she whispered. "I''m sorry for hurting you."


    "Don''t worry about it," he said, his voice quieter now.


    "I never really hated you," she admitted.


    "I just hated myself-hated how I could never make the right decisions for my own life."


    "Then start making decisions instead of doubting yourself. Doubt kills more dreams and happiness than you realize," Alex said, ncing at her.


    "Do you love me, Alex?" she asked softly.


    "Why ask?" he replied, keeping his eyes on the city below.


    Sophia looked at the dark sky, the moon, and the stars twinkling above them.


    "Sometimes, I think about just epting you as my husband and living happily. You know, you wouldn''t have to work-just stay home, take care of our children, and I''d handle the rest."


    "I''m a good chef," Alex said with a smirk.


    Sophia giggled softly. "Yeah, I bet you are."


    The two of them drifted in silence for a while, the night air wrapping them in its stillness.


    "Sometimes," she said finally, "I think it''s really easy to fall in love with you."


    "Then you can fall in love with me," Alex said, smiling softly.


    "Nope," Sophia sighed, reaching out to touch his cheek.


    "There''s a lot I have to think about-my parents, society''s view of our rtionship, our future. Too many things to consider."


    "Then don''t," Alex said simply.


    Sophia''s eyes turned misty. "If only I could just follow my heart without worrying about what people might think, everything would be so easy."


    Taking the initiative, she leaned in and kissed Alex-softly at first, then with


    growing emotion, smooth and filled with love.


    Their kiss lingered, the quiet night enveloping them.


    "What was that for?" Alex asked, his voice low and steady.


    Sophia gazed into his eyes. "If I hurt you, will you keep loving me?


    "If I chase you away, will you keeping back to me?"


    "If I get angry at you, will you forgive me?"


    "Why?" he asked, his brow furrowing slightly.


    "Because it feels so right to love you," she admitted.


    "It''s like my heart already knows you, like I''ve known you forever. And it promises


    me happiness if I''m with you."


    "You''re truly different," Alex sighed, thinking of how she''d treated him before.


    "This is my dream," Sophia said, her voice trembling slightly.


    "A ce where I don''t need my brain to cage my heart. I feel free.


    "A dream," Alex repeated, his tone heavy with thought.


    Abeautiful dream," Sophia added, gazing at the city lights below them.


    "The best dream-flying above the towering sky of the city."


    She leaned forward, pressing her forehead to his and feeling his breathing "Promise me you''ll forgive me when I hurt you. I never mean to."


    "Okay," Alex replied quietly.


    "Promise me you''ll never leave, even if I push you away."


    "Fine."


    "Promise me, no matter what I do, you''ll never hate me."


    "Alright."


    "And one more thing," she whispered, her voice barely audible. "Im not as strong


    as you think. Sometimes, I cry alone in bed because life feels so hard. Could


    you... give me more attention?"


    "You always hate when I try to give you attention," Alex pointed out.


    ¡°But I still like it,¡± she said, a small smile ying on her lips.


    "Fine," Alex agreed with a sigh.


    "And don''t get close to Jasmine," she added suddenly.


    "Why?" he asked, raising an eyebrow.


    ¡°Because I hate myself and how I feel when I see you two together. It hurts-it''s painful, it''s killing me." Sophia admitted, her voice breaking slightly.


    She looked into his eyes and kissed him softly.


    "You have to promise to love me and only me. And never leave me


    Alex shook his head, a faint smile tugging at his lips. "Go to sleep.


    Sophia smiled, her eyes growing heavy as sleep overtook her.


    Alex floated alone in the dark sky, the cool wind brushing against him. Complicated feelings churned within him.


    At dawn, when the first rays of sun slipped through the curtains of Sophia''s apartment, she stirred awake.


    Sitting up in her bed, she pressed a hand to her temple, then her fingers drifted to


    her lips.


    "I was flying," she murmured, a soft, dreamy smile curving her mouth. "It felt so real..."


    Outside her window, Vancouver sparkled under the early morning glow, oblivious to the night''s quiet magic.


    For a long moment, Sophia simply sat there, hugging a pillow to her chest, filled with a warmth she couldn''t quite name.


    And somewhere in the city, Alex watched the same sunrise, burdened by his own


    regrets yet carrying a fragile hope in his heart


    -one that only someone like Sophia could have sparked.

 Chapter 134

    The previous night.


    A restless moon hung over Vancouver that night, casting a pale glow across the cramped apartment block where Marco Ashford arrived in a breathless rush.


    His heart thudded louder than his footsteps, though he kept his face carefullyposed.


    Inside, Florence stood in the faint hallway light, her cheeks streaked with tears, her shoulders trembling.


    "Florence, what happened?" he asked, mustering his best tone of concern.


    She clutched at his arm, her grip so tight it hurt.


    "Marco-oh God-my daughter! They took Sophia! You''ve got to help her!"


    Marco forced a sympathetic frown, fighting the guilt that coiled in his stomach.


    "Who took her?" he asked quietly, even though the answer was already gnawing at him.


    He''d sold Sophia''s address to Hans, and the shame of that betrayal pressed like a cold stone against his chest.


    Florence''s voice cracked, her tears renewing. "I-I don''t know. It was so fast. Please, Marco-you have connections, you can do something!"


    He nodded, cing a hand on her shoulder.


    "Take it easy," he said softly, sounding smoother than he felt. "I''ll call my people. I promise they''ll find Sophia. Nothing will happen to her."


    Florence let out a shaky breath, clinging to his reassurance as though it were the only thing keeping her upright.


    "Thank you," she whispered, eyes red and desperate. "You are the only one I believe."


    Stepping aside, Marco pretended to dial a number, anxiety tightening his gut.


    Returning to her, he wore the mask of a grim messenger.


    "I got some news," he said heavily. "Han Drake is after Sophia because of Alex. He attacked Drake''s prince. Jasper''s in the hospital." He paused, letting the gravity of the words sink in.


    "Drake''s out for blood."


    Florence''s knees nearly gave out. "My baby... my Sophia..." The heartbreak on her face made Marco''s throat close up.


    "Don''t worry," he lied, gentling his voice. "I''ve got people on it. She''ll be safe, I swear." As he spoke, the hope twisted his


    stomach.


    Part of him silently wished the entire mess-Alex, Sophia, all of it would just vanish.


    His life depended on it.


    When the axe entered the forest, the trees said, "The handle is one of us.''


    Elsewhere in Vancouver, the tension was a physical thing, crackling through the air like static.


    At one of Han Drake''s nightclubs, about thirty men stomped inside, assault rifles drawn and ready.


    Their leader, wearing a harsh scowl, confronted the two guards at the door.


    "We''re Vancouver Security. This ce is ours now," he said, voice low and menacing. "You gonna stand aside, or fight?"


    The guards exchanged uneasy nces.


    Chapter 134.


    They were big men, but they weren''t stupid. Most of Drake''s crew had been diverted to the mansion, leaving them hopelessly outriumbered.


    One guard cleared his throat. "This is Han Drake''s territory," he said, stepping back. "You think you can just walk in and


    im it?"


    A sneer flickered across the intruders'' faces.


    "Han''s going down tonight," the leader snarled: "Join us or die. Your call."


    The guard hesitated, sweat beading on his forehead. "Same sry as Han?" he asked, a pitiful attempt at stalling.


    "Same sry," one of Carlos''s men said, shrugging. "Suit up with us, or get out of our way."


    And just like that, Drake''s nightclub fell without a single bullet fire.


    Meanwhile, Carlos and his new crew waged a swift, brutal takeover across the city.


    Drake''s loan shark office went under, then his security building, then his many shady outsourcing businesses.


    They all toppled one after another, the guards at each location given the same three options: submit, flee, or bleed on the pavement.


    Most chose the first two.


    All this carnage and betrayal filtered back to Hugo, one of Drake''s most trusted soldiers.


    Outside the Han''s Mansion, he paced like a caged animal.


    "What the hell are Carlos''s people ying at?" he muttered, mming his fist on car door. "They will go down after Kingston!"


    Unable to stand the reports any longer, Hugo marched to Han''s study room.


    He knocked once, twice, but got no answer.


    "Boss," he called, forcing the door open, "we''ve got an emergen-


    >>


    He froze, his stomach lurching. Han Drakey on the rug, eyes vacant, blood trickling from every opening in his head.


    For a long moment, Hugo couldn''t even breathe. He walked to Han''s side.


    "Boss?¡± he whispered, though he already knew.


    He felt for a pulse-nothing.


    "Dead," he choked, as if saying the word would break him. "He''s dead..."


    Suddenly, Hans appeared, breathless and frantic.


    "Boss! The cops areing with Kingston''s crew. We need to-"His words died on


    his lips when he spotted Han''s body.


    Fear twisted his face into something wild.


    ¡°Hugo killed Han!" he blurted, stumbling back. "He betrayed us!"


    Then he tore down the hall before Hugo could stop him, his voice echoing through the mansion.


    "Hugo killed the boss!"


    "Hans, wait!" Hugo roared, giving chase, but Hans burst through the front doors, broadcasting his usation to the crowd of three hundred men assembled outside.


    "Han''s dead! Hugo did it!" Hans shouted, fear and desperation fueling his lie.


    214


    The reaction was immediate-a ripple of shock and confusion spread through the


    mob.


    Then somebody bellowed, "Carlos''s men are taking all our bases!hey''re cleaning us out!"


    A third voice yelled, "The police areing with Kingston''s people! Five minutes out!"


    In seconds, the men turned from a loyal army into a panicked swarm, eyes darting left and right for an escape route. One cry cut through the mayhem: "Who''s gonna pay us now?! If Han''s dead, there''s no money!"


    That sealed it.


    They weren''t about to risk their lives for a corpse with empty pockets.


    Like a dam bursting, the crowd broke formation.


    Men scrambled for their bikes, their cars, or the safety of dark alleys-anywhere


    but here.


    Hugo stumbled outside, hopelessly watching as the kingdom he''d dedicated two decades to crumbled before his eyes.


    They''d nned to fight for power, for wealth, for Jericho Kane''s favor.


    Instead, they were scattering like roaches when the light flips on.


    Why? Hugo wondered bitterly, stepping aside to avoid getting run over by a fleeing SUV.


    All this... because Han tried to kidnap a single woman.


    The reality hit him like a punch to the gut. Twenty years of loyalty gone in one


    night.


    The mansion he''d once seen as a fortress of prestige now stood hollow, just another empty husk in a world that kept turning no matter how many dreamsy shattered.


    He cast onest look at the lifeless building.


    Twenty years-years of unwavering loyalty, countless sacrifices, and even the scars of taking bullets for Han-had crumbled into nothing.


    What once seemed unshakable, a bond forged in blood and trust, now felt like a cruel illusion.


    "What a shitty life," he breathed, feeling every syble like ss in his throat.


    Then he climbed into his car and drove away without ncing back, leaving broken promises and the ghost of the man he used


    to be.


    The headlights illuminated a lonely stretch of road, stretching into a future that no longer made sense.


    Yet Hugo pressed the elerator, forcing himself onward.


    The sky may shatter, the world may crumble, and all of hell may rise, but as long


    as life endures, a man must press forward.


    No matter how heavy the burden or how searing the pain, this is the essence of life-unforgiving yet undeniable.


    To live as a man is to carry on, not because it is easy, but because it is necessary.


    This is the only path, the struggle, and the silent strength that defines existence.


    (1


    The next morning, Alex stood outside Sophia''s apartment, clutching a carefully chosen bouquet of flowers.


    White tulips, symbolizing forgiveness and a fresh start, nestled next to delicate pink roses, which spoke of gentle love and gratitude.


    Among them were blue hyacinths, a heartfelt apology captured in their soft blooms, all tied together with ivy, a symbol of


    He had spent hours selecting the flowers, hoping their meanings would express


    the emotions he struggled to put into words. "Maybe, just maybe, he could start fresh with Sophia," he thought as he stood there, his heart heavy with both hope and nerves.


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135 Chapter 135


    Inside the cramped apartment, Sophia stepped out of her bedroom and practically stumbled over her parents and Megan, all sprawled like dead weights on the


    couch.


    Then Marco slunk out of the kitchen, clutching a bottle of mineral water like he''d just stolen it.


    He froze the instant he saw Sophia-like he was staring at an unwee ghost. The bottle slipped from his grip and fell on the floor, water sshing everywhere. ¡°S¨CSophia... how can you be here?" he gasped, sounding as if he right keel over at any moment. Panic churned in his gut.


    His eyes flicked to a kitchen knife lying on the counter-grim thoughts swirling Ir his head. Did she know?


    Did she know I sold her out?


    Should I just grab that knife and make sure she never talks?


    He swallowed hard, then looked all people on the couch and starting to panic.


    Maybe I''d have to shut them all up...


    "What do you mean?" Sophia''s voice cut through his spiraling thoughts.


    ¤¤


    "I-I heard the Drakes kidnapped you," he blurted, voice unsteady. It felt like a poor attempt at acting clueless.


    Sophia creased her brow. "Kidnapped? So, it was real?" she muttered, confusion twisting her features.


    "Your parents said they came and took you," Marco pressed, more demanding this time. "So what happened? How''d you end up here, looking perfectly fine?"


    A heavy sigh escaped Sophia''s lips, her hands trembling slightly.


    "I''m not sure. Han shoved me, I cked out, then... I just woke up here."


    Marco''s shirt clung to his back, damp with sweat. "Did... did Han mention anything about me?" he asked, voice edged with desperation.


    Maybe the fool had kept quiet.


    Sophia gave him a questioning look. "You? Why on earth would Han be talking about you? Is there some kind of feud going on?"


    "No!" he snapped too quickly. Then he tried to smooth it over.


    "I-I only made a call to someone important to save you from Han. Maybe he


    got spooked and let you go. Han didn''t say anything about me or... any of my friends?" Sure, Marco.


    Keep spinning tall tales.


    If they were going to call him a hero, might as well lean into it.


    Before Sophia could press further, Florence jolted awake, startled by the sound of the dropped bottle.


    She bolted from the couch and nearly strangled Sophia in a hug, tears streaming down her face as Justin stumbled over to join the family huddle.


    "Sophia, oh thank God!" Florence sobbed, scanning her daughter from head to toe like she expected to find bruises or broken bones.


    "They didn''t hurt you, did they?"


    "I''m... fine," Sophia insisted softly, though her voice shook. "But Honestly, I have no idea how I got here."


    "What are you talking about?" Florence demanded. "You''re saying you woke up in your own bed with no clue who brought you back?"


    Sophia nodded, she didn''t know Alex had flown in through a window on the twentieth floor-a stunt straight out of a bad action


    flick.


    "Marco, it must''ve been your friend," Florence turned to him, vole practically quivering with usation.


    "Did you unlock the door while we were asleep? They must''ve carried Sophia in. Why didn''t you wake us so we could thank them properly?"


    Sophia''s eyes widened. Marco blinked like a deer in headlights.


    "Yes!" Florence cried, hugging Sophia again.


    "Sophia, you''ve got to thank Marco. The second he heard, he charged over here and called his big-shot friends to save you. It''s all because of him!"


    Sophia hesitated a spark of doubt clearly in her eyes.


    Still, with her parents prodding her, she forced a small nod. "Right... thank you," she said, voice thick with reluctance.


    Marco''s expression lit up in a smug grin.


    "No big deal," he drawled, like it was all part of his daily hero routine. Inside, he was crowing with relief-and taking every ounce of credit.


    Megan came barreling over next, flinging her arms around Sophia.


    "I prayed for you all night!" she cried, tears streaming. "Thank God Marco''s people showed up! I don''t know what would''ve happened if-if-" She trailed off and turned bright eyes on Marco.


    "Honestly, you''re like some prince in shining armor."


    "Yeah... I just did what I had to." Marco puffed out his chest.


    Deep down, he marveled at his own luck: who would''ve thought betraying Sophia would end with him being celebrated?


    Suddenly, the doorbell rattled everyone out of their illusions.


    "I''ll get it!" Megan called, dashing over. She yanked the door open, face twisting with immediate rage.


    "You!" she hissed, pointing a furious finger. "Look at what you''ve done, you scumbag! You nearly got Sophia killed!" Sophia, startled, hurried to the door. There stood Alex, gripping a bouquet of flowers like some pathetic apology.


    He looked miserable and determined all at once.


    "Here he is!" Megan spat, seething with contempt.


    "The reason you got snatched! The reason for every miserable thing that''s happened to you, and now he shows up with this cheap attempt at forgiveness?"


    She grabbed the flowers from his hands and threw them down, stomping the petals into a sad, shredded mess.


    "Can you believe this guy?" Megan raged. "He''s lucky Marco came to the rescue! Otherwise, who knows what would''ve happened to Sophia?"


    Alex''s eyes narrowed, flicking from Megan to Sophia.


    "Marco saved Sophia?" he repeated in disbelief.


    "Yes, he did!" Megan barked. "It sure wasn''t you, the one who started this nightmare in the first ce!"


    Alex turned a re on Marco. "Seriously? You''re taking credit for some grand rescue?"


    Marco smirked, letting every ounce of smugness ooze out.


    "Yep. Gotta clean up your mess, friend. Because of you and your plful grudge against Jasper, Han found out about Sophia and her family. It''s all on you."


    Florence stormed in, lugging a bucket of water.


    She hurled it at Alex with vicious satisfaction, soaking him head to toe. "You''re the scum who put my son in the hospital!" she screeched, face twisting with rage.


    "You brought those maniacs here to terrorize Justin and me, and now they''ve kidnapped Sophia! You''re a curse on this family- why don''t you just go drop dead?"


    Dripping and humiliated, Alex stared at Sophia, his heart in his throat.


    She said nothing, just bit her lip, eyes swimming with conflict.


    It was a thousand times more painful than any of their scorn.


    "Sophia..." he began, voice rough. He reached out, but she stepped back.


    "Kick him out!" Megan demanded, crossing her arms with all the righteous fury of


    a hangman.


    "He''s a walking death sentence," Florence snapped.


    Marco sneered, ¡°Don''t forget, Sophia¨Cthis creep sold you out."


    At that, Sophia''s gaze shifted, torn and troubled.


    Finally, in a wavering voice, she spoke: "Alex, you... you should leave. Now."


    The wordsnded on Alex like a punch to the gut. He swallowed hard, fists clenched.


    But her downcast eyes hurt more than any insult thrown his way. He turned and headed for the door.


    As he stepped past the scattered petals, Megan ground her foot on them again, as if to make the point that any hope of forgiveness was well and truly crushed.


    The cloying scent of bruised flowers mingled with the bitter tension in the air- sealing Alex''s disgrace and leaving Sophia''s heart silently aching.


    "In life, we vowed to share the same pillow;


    In death, we swore to share the same grave.


    If only we had never met,


    There would be no grief in parting."

 Chapter 136

    Ale''s had barely stepped out of the apartment when his phone buzzed.


    Carlos was on the line, and he sounded frantic.


    "Sir, there is an emergency," Carlos blurted.


    "What now?" Alex snapped, bracing himself for bad news.


    "We''ve taken Han''s mansion and scooped up all his intel. Turns out he''s been dealing with Jericho Kane."


    "I already know that. Give me something new."


    "Han''s also joined forces with Charles Kingston.".


    "What?" Alex''s tone darkened.


    "He''s selling his sister, Jasmine, to seal Kingston''s leadership-with Han and Jericho backing him."


    "Are you certain?" Alex demanded.


    "Kelly went to confront Charles at his mansion. It''s been two hours... no word from her. We think something''s gone wrong, I''m requesting permission to storm the ce and get her out."


    "Don''t bother," Alex cut in, his voice like ice.


    "I''ll handle this myself. If they''ve hurt her, I swear I''ll kill Charles with my own hands. "


    "Yes, sir," Carlos said, then the line went dead.


    Alex nced at the sky, a muscle jumping in his jaw. Power crackled through him,


    and in one explosive burst, he leapt into the air and vanished.


    A heartbeatter, Sophia appeared from behind the building.


    She looked around, confusion etched on her face.


    "He was here a second ago," she whispered, frustration welling up. "How does he always vanish so fast?"


    Guilt gnawed at her.


    Alex had been doing everything he could to free her from Jasper, yet everything had spiraled into chaos.


    Maybe he''d hoped to apologize to her, but it wasn''t even his fault in the first ce.


    Earlier, in front of her parents, Marco and Megan, Sophia couldn''t find the courage to stand up for Alex as everyone med him.


    Now, slipping away from them, she was determined to find Alex and apologize.


    "He definitely went this way. How could he just... vanish?" Sophia murmured, her chest tightening with an uneasy dread.


    This time, it felt like Alex might truly walk away from her, and the thought was unbearable.


    "Sophia, you''re so stupid," she whispered to herself.


    A few hours before, Kelly had barreled down the road toward the Kingston mansion, rage pounding in her veins.


    She mmed her car to a stop, then burst into Charles''s study with murder in her eyes.


    "Kelly," Charles said, standing stiff by his desk. "Why the sudden visit?"


    Kelly stomped over and threw a smartwatch onto the table, ring at him. "Exin this."


    Charles barely nced at it. "What is it?"


    "Han''s watch," she shot back. "Enough games, I know you''ve teamed up with the Drakes to bring down your own family, all behind Jasmine''s back!".


    Charles let out a slow, mockingugh. "Wow, did you rim all the way here? You''re dripping with sweat."


    He wrinkled his nose. "That sweet smell of yours... It''s a little too much."


    Picking up a nearby perfume bottle, he rolled it between his fingers before spraying a burst of it right in front of her, like a bully tormenting a defenseless animal


    "Don''t change the subject!" Kelly yelled, her anger sizzling.


    Charles exhaled, stepping closer. "I''m the Kingston firstborn. Everything was supposed to be mine-Vancouver''s entire legacy. But somehow, it''s all going to Jasmine."


    "It''s your father''s call!" Kelly retorted.


    His voice turned soft, dangerously so. "Kelly, I''ve loved you for five years. I''ve tried everything to make you mine, yet you keep standing by Jasmine. Why?"


    "Because she''s better," Kelly hissed without blinking.


    Charles shook his head. "You think that''s the reason? No. I''ve been too easygoing for too long. That ends now. I''m done letting anyone tell me what I can or can''t have."


    "You''re unhinged," Kelly spat.


    Charles leaned in, eyes glinting with something cruel. "No, I''m finally wide awake. And I''m going to take what''s mine. Starting with you, Kelly. You know how I feel about you."


    "Love can''t be forced, you maniac!" Kelly roared. "I''ll tell your father everything. Let''s see you worm your way out of that!"


    She spun on her heel, but before she reached the door, her vision swam, and she crumpled.


    Her heart pounded with sudden horror. She realized it toote-the perfume.


    It was a drug.


    Charles crouched beside her, lifting her chin with a casual cruelty. "A little gift from Jericho Kane. Han gave it to me as a show of good faith."


    Kelly''s vision blurred. She felt something hard pressed between her lips.


    A pill. She twisted her head, spitting it out, but Charles seized her jaw and slugged her in the gut.


    "You''ll swallow it," he growled. "And then you''ll ept me as your master."


    She felt the pill dissolving on her tongue, a bitter tang clinging to the back of her throat.


    "You bastard!" she gasped.


    "Fight it all you want," Charles sneered. "You''ll be begging for me soon enough."


    Summoning everyst shred of will, Kelly shoved him off and hurled herself toward the nearest window.


    She crashed through, shards of ss exploding in the air.


    Pain tore at her skin, but shended hard outside and started running.


    "Damn it! Second floor!" Charles shouted, dumbfounded. She wasn''t supposed to have the strength to escape.


    Two guards charged in. "Young Master, is something wrong?"


    "Kelly stole something from rie!" Charles barked. "Bring her back Now!"


    Kelly careened down the road, her grip on the wheel slipping as waves of heat surged through her.


    The drug was an aphrodisiac, and it seared through her veins with relentless fire.


    "That filthy bastard," she muttered through clenched teeth.


    Her focus wavered as her body fought against the drug''s effects.


    Suddenly her head reeled as a truck''s horn thundered in her ears.


    She jerked the wheel, lost control, and her car screeched across the pavement toward the guardrail.


    -rattling jolt.


    It mmed to a halt, wedged against the metal with a teeth-


    Before she could breathe, another car barreled out of nowhere, plowing into her.


    The guardrail gave way, and her vehicle careened down a steep embankment. Branches whipped at the windows, cracking the hood, until she crashed headlong into a towering tree.


    The airbag exploded, smashing her back against the seat.


    Pain ripped through her ribs, burning in her lungs. Rain trickled in through the shattered windshield, and the scent of wet earth clung to twisted steel.


    Suddenly, two figures appeared, yanking open her door. One seized her arm and snarled,


    "Kelly, you''d better go back to Young Master Charles and return whatever you took."


    "I didn''t steal anything," she rasped, her voice ragged.


    "Then exin yourself," the other snapped, raising a gun. "We''re not ying around here, Kelly."


    "Neither am I," she shot back, voice trembling but fierce.


    In a sh, she pulled out her own weapon and fired twice. The shots cracked through the rain-soaked day, and the men dropped before they could react.


    Panting, Kelly realized she was still alive-barely.


    But with Charles''s men on her trail, time was running short.


    She drew a shaky breath, shutting her eyes as she fought to steady her heart.


    She will rise, fierce and unbroken, against the tide meant to drown her.


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 137

    Two of Charles''s men tore down the valley in a frenzy, only to find wo vehicles smashed together and pinned by a fallen tree. Sprawled on the ground was a corpse, the sight so grim it turned their stomachs. Instinct jolted them to draw their weapons, scanning every shadow with anxious eyes.


    One guard snapped open his radio, voice tight with urgency. "Young Master, Kelly''s out of the forest. Two of our guys got


    wasted."


    Chris''s reply exploded through the speaker.


    "Are you all braindead? She''s poisoned and barely standing, yet you let her slip through? Worthless bastards! Either find her and drag her back, or don''t bothering home!"


    "Yes, Sir." The guard''s voice was clipped, dread rolling off him in waves. He signaled to the others. "She''s weak and poisoned- move it!"


    The four men dove into the trees like wolves on the hunt, their fear of failure overshadowed only by their fear of Chris.


    Back in the study, Charles stood tall, his tone deceptively calm as he addressed Chris Nn and Bianca.


    "Our dirtyundry''s about to hit the wind. I need both of you to get out of here and head straight to Vermont."


    Chris tried to argue. "But-"


    "No buts." Charles''s voice cut like a de. "If Kelly sings, Jasmine Ile for me. She could even drag my father into this. You both are dead! I won''t let that happen."


    He turned to Chris, "You used to be the greatest knight in Vancouver. In Vermont,


    I expect you to rise above that-be more than a knight. Be superhuman."


    Chris hesitated. "I''m a criminal. The only reason I''m here is because you promised to clear my record."


    Asly grin slid across Charles''s face. "In Vancouver, you are. In Vermont, you''re free as a bird. Jericho Kane rules there, and he''ll set you up."


    "Fine." Chris grabbed Bianca''s arm with a grunt. "We''re leaving."


    Charles pointed at the door. "The private jet''s waiting.''


    "1


    Bianca lingered, ncing back at him. "And what happens to you??


    Charlesughed, low and bitter.


    "Me? Even if Jasmine levels usations, that''s all they''ll be-usations. And if I clean this mess properly, she won''t have a damn thing but her paranoid fantasies."


    Chris and Bianca had scarcely shut the door behind them when Luke and Bill strolled in.


    Luke''s voice was steeped in contempt. "Pathetic. No wonder your own father passed you over for Jasmine."


    Bill cleared his throat, mock concern dripping from his words.


    "Luke, mind your manners. It''s rude to insult the idiot we''re supposed to protect. Even if he''s a dimwit, at least keep it subtle."


    Luke''s lip curled. "Why the hell would I do that?"


    A coarseugh rattled out of Bill. "So he can stay a dimwit forever.


    Chris glowered at them both, fury twisting his features.


    He knew these two were Jericho Kane''s disciples-sent to "protect him-but their loyalty was thinner than paper.


    They held nothing but contempt for all of Kingston


    affatp me track down Kelly, Chris said, forcing an icy calm into his voice, "If she escapes, she il unravel everything we''ve


    one


    Luke sneered, longing like he owned the ce.


    "you can''t handle one half-dead woman? Must be nice running a worthless hole like Kingston. Maybe Bill and I should just cut out the wait and im your pathetic city ourselves."


    Chris''s eyes red. "Don''t underestimate her. She was trained by Father''s own elite."


    Lake tossed back a coldugh. "Elite? She''d be dog meat against Vermont fighters."


    Charles''sposure snapped like a twig. "Then get the fuck unt there and capture her!"


    Lake prowled over, pping Charles on the shoulder hard enough to sting.


    "dly. You gave her that Aphrodite pill, right? We both know there''s only one antidote. When I run into her, I''ll enjoy every second with her. Maybe I''ll record it for you-give you a front-row seat to her pleasure with me."


    Rage turned Charles''s face scarlet, his fists shaking at his sides.


    Luke''s smirk deepened. "You''ve pined after her for five years, and how you''ll


    watch another man take her. How pitiful. But don''t worry-I''ll leave you with her after me if you beg hard enough.¡±


    Without a backward nce, Luke vaulted through the second-floor window. A roar of an engine followed as he tore off on a motorcycle, vanishing into the horizon.


    Charles stood rooted, shame and fury warring in his veins.


    The walls felt like they were closing in, mocking him for every poor decision he''d made.


    His father had chosen Jasmine to lead instead of him.


    His people had found Chris Nn first, yet instead of bringing him in, Chris had conspired to siphon billions from Kingston into his own pocket, ensuring Jasmine''s control of Vancouver was sabotaged.


    But she, resilient and resourceful, had secured a loan and kept Vancouver thriving despite their treachery.


    Desperate to shift the bnce, Charles grabbed the phone and called Jericho Kane. He wanted the power to usurp Jasmine''s im to Vancouver.


    But in the dark corners of his mind, he knew he was shackling himself to the devil.


    Their jeers still burned in his ears, calling him weak, impotent, a sad excuse for a man.


    He felt his chest tighten as his fists clenched, the ache of humiliation nearly crushing him.


    The throne he craved felt miles away.


    Yet, the devil''s voice whispered insidiously in her mind: "They betrayed you first, Charles. What you''re doing is right. It''s yours by right!"


    "The deepest wounds are not inflicted by swords but by the trust you ce in the wrong hands, only for it to strike you in return. You cannot trust your father, nor Jasmine. Trust only yourself and your decisions."


    ''You are not wrong! They forced your hand to do this!''


    "Just wait,¡± he muttered, nails biting into his palms.


    "When I reign over Vancouver, I''ll do as I please-starting with kicking Jericho Kane''sckeys back to whatever hole they crawled out of."


    Charles''s eyes flicked to Bill, ripe with hatred. Bill noticed and responded in kind.


    Thefore Charles could move of speak, Bill lunged and mped a colossal hand around his throat, hoisting him clear off the floor


    Charles''s legs kicked uselessly, panic flooding his vision.


    "Stop-what are you


    Bill''s grip tightened. His voice was cold as a winter wind.


    "If you''re going to be a puppet, act like one. Don''t you dare look at me like that, or


    I''ll snap your neck."


    Charles gurgled, hands scrabbling at Bill''s iron grip. "Let... go...''


    First, he made his choices. Then, his choices made him.


    11


    He began to lose control of his body and started wetting himself, the yellow liquid pooling at his feet.

 Chapter 138

    BIT bared his teeth, then drove Charles into the wall with a sickening thud that rattled every pane of ss in the room.


    The impact stole what little breath Charles had left; he crumpled to the floor, coughing, violently until tears rimmed his eyes. "Look at you," Bill jeered, lips curled in disgust. "You''ve pissed yourself, haven''t you? Pathetic little coward."


    Charles stayed on his knees, shaking so hard he could barely keep Upright


    His lungs burned, and his mind spun with shame. All he could do was stare at the polished floor, wishing he could sink into it and vanish.


    Bill gave a dismissive snort as he turned to leave.


    "You call yourself a man?" he spat, gaze sweeping over Charles with searing contempt. "You''re nothing but a piss-soaked dog lying in its own filth."


    When Bill finally stalked out, his derisiveughter lingered in the hallway like a rancid smell.


    Charles remained where he was, forcing himself to breathe. His chest rose and fell in a ragged rhythm, each breath tugging at the raw ache in his ribs.


    Slowly, a voice inside him stirred.


    ''Be patient, Charles. You might be crawling now, but if you''re smart, you''ll bide your time and w your way back to the top. Your father wants to discard you, and Jasmine looks at you like trash. Prove them wrong.''


    Charles''s trembling hands balled into fists, his nails digging so hard into his palms they threatened to draw blood.


    A flicker of ambition sparked in his eyes.


    ''You''ll conquer Vancouver. And Vermont. You''ll be the king.''


    Alow, unsettlingugh escaped him, soft at first, then louder, echoing in the empty


    room.


    If you dance with the devil, the devil doesn''t change the devil changes you. And soon, you start to forget who you really are.


    Far from that tainted estate, Kelly trudged through the dense undergrowth, teeth gritted against the blistering pain.


    The Aphrodite poison gnawed at her, threatening to swallow her whole, but her iron will pushed her forward.


    "There she is!" one of Kingston''s men shouted, spotting her through the trees. Kelly didn''t hesitate.


    She drew her pistol in one fluid move, firing before he could duck.


    The bullet ripped through his skull, and he dropped like a rag doll.


    The remaining three sent a hail of gunfire back at her.


    Bullets tore through branches and leaves, one striking Kelly''s arm.


    She staggered with a hoarse cry, vision flickering.


    "Grab her!" another voice yelled, spurring his fellow men into a reckless charge.


    With blood dribbling down her arm, Kelly bit back the pain and squeezed off three more shots.


    Each found its mark, and the men copsed into the undergrowth. Chapter 138


    Her breath rasped in her threet, heart hammering as the venom pulsed inside her veins. A sneering voice slithered out of the shadows. "You really are a wild one, aren''t you?" Luke stepped forward, casual and amused, as if surveying prey he finally cornered. Kelly lifted her pistol, but heshed out with a savage kick that mmed into her wrist.


    The gun flew from her grip, ttering against a rock beforending uselessly on the wet ground.


    Behind him, two of the Kingston men Kelly had shot groaned in agony-they''d been unlucky enough to get hit but not killed. One moaned, "Help... help me..."


    Luke regarded them with a sickly grin, drawing his own gun.


    Without warning, he fired a shot into the first man''s temple.


    Blood sttered across the moss, the man''s eyes going nk.


    "What are you doing?" the other sputtered, voice choked with terror. "We''re on the same side!"


    Luke let loose a darkugh. "Some people are so deep in the dark, they''ll set anyone on fire just to watch them burn. Try not to take it personally."


    He shrugged. "And honestly? It makes me happy to see you die. No particr reason."


    Then he shot the second man point-nk, sending him sprawling in a lifeless heap.


    Satisfied, Luke turned back to Kelly, a predatory hunger burning in his gaze.


    "You..." His lips curled into a leer. "I''ve had my eye on you. I always go after what I want."


    Kelly''s mind wavered, the Aphrodite drug twisting everything in front of her, superimposing Alex''s beloved face over Luke''s cruel features.


    Her heart thundered, torn between revulsion and a forced rush of desire.


    "Kiss me," she managed to choke out, voice cracking with desperation.


    Luke''s grin deepened, a vicious sh of white teeth.


    "Oh, I n to do a hell of a lot more than that."


    He grabbed at her clothes, ripping the fabric in his eagerness, eyes glittering with perverse delight.


    Kelly trembled, unable to steady the chaos inside her-fear, desire, rage, and the drug''s sick pull all warring at once.


    She felt the world spin, darkness nipping at the corners of her vision, as Luke loomed over her like a nightmare in flesh and


    blood.


    Yet Kelly embraced him as if he were a prince from a fairy tale. The drug had finally robbed her of everyst shred of


    consciousness.


    Luke smiled broadly. "Come to me, bitch. I''ll make sure you''re satisfied with my size!"


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 139

    Like had been born and raised in Vermont, lie resented the new monarchi.


    In his eyes, the rightful sessor to the throne was Jericho Kane


    no one else deserved that honor after the old king''s downfall.


    But when the old king lost and fled into hiding in Vermont, Jerich Kane''s hunger for power was ignited.


    Lake''s dislike for the current ruler only grew into seething content.


    Standing tall beneath the trees, Lake scowled at Kelly, Jetting hering to him in desperation.


    His tone cut through the still air. "You Kingston people-follower of that new king- nothing but maggots and bitches."


    The venom in his words reflected the unwavering pride in his eyes


    He leaned closer, his voice dripping with arrogance. "I''ll show you how a man


    from Vermont pleases a maggot and a bitch like you. We are the superior men.'' Kelly pressed herself against him, her breathing quick and shallow


    A sultry whisper escaped her lips. "Really?"


    Before Luke could process her intent, a glint of silver shed in Kelly''s hand.


    13


    In one swift, practiced motion, she drove a short knife into the back of his neck. For an instant, time hung suspended. Luke''s eyes v went wide with disbelief. He stumbled, pushing Kelly away.


    She was flung across the clearing, her body colliding with a tree nearly five meters off.


    Then Luke dropped to his knees. Strength deserted him as his mind whirled, trying to understand how everything could shift so


    suddenly.


    His vision blurred, and he copsed facedown, each breath shallower than thest.


    Kelly trembled, a wave of heat raging from deep within.


    She red at Luke''s unmoving form, her voice trembling with quiet fury.


    "You bastard," she spat. "Killed by the maggot you despised... you''re even lower than that."


    Her whole body burned by the poison.


    She clutched her head, tortured by a fierce and consuming heat that made movement impossible.


    In the midst of that agony, a final wish escaped her shaking lips.


    "If only... I could see Alex onest time."


    Her eyes fluttered closed, her body sumbing to the searing drug coursing through her veins.


    Just when she thought it would swallow her whole, a cool rush of relief began spreading through her hands, up her arms, and into her head.


    She opened her eyes to see Alex kneeling over her, his expression etched with desperation.


    "You were drugged," he said softly, urgencycing each word.


    "I''m using my energy to expel it, but it''ll take time." His face darkened.


    "I''ve encountered this drug before-like what happened to Sophia But now, I can fix it."


    Kelly Ups parted, her voice trembling. "I know this drug"


    Don''t talk Alex ordered firmly, "Save your strength."


    "I don''t need you to save mel" she hissed, a flicker of defiance shining in her eyes even as her body betrayed her.


    "What?" Alex''s voice rose in rm, confusion mingling with fear ''Are you out of your mind?"


    "No." Kelly''s voice was raw but steady. "If you save me, then you won''t owe me anything. I saved your life once, and if you return the favor, we''ll be even. After that... you''ll forget me."


    She tried pulling her hand from his grasp, but her strength was gone.


    "Let me go, Alex. I want you to still owe me," she breathed. "Thats the only way you''ll keep thinking about me."


    "Don''t be stubborn!" he snapped, tightening his hold. "You''ll die!''


    "Then you''ll remember me forever," Kelly murmured, letting out shaky, bitterugh.


    Her limbs trembled, her life slipping away moment by moment.


    Alex''s expression twisted with anguish. "I''m going to save you, Kelly. No matter what happens afterward, it doesn''t erase what I owe you."


    "No!" she cried, desperation warring with her pain.


    He stared at her, torn between anger and heartbreak. "Then what do you want from me? Tell me!"


    Her tears fell as she looked up at him, letting the words cut through the space between them. "Make love to me."


    Alex froze. For a heartbeat, he simply looked at her, the world spinning in slow motion.


    "If you think you owe me because I saved you once," Kelly pleaded, tears tracking down her face, "then make love with me."


    Even as he continued to channel his energy into her, Alex''s voice broke. "Kelly, listen to yourself. You''re not thinking clearly¡ª"


    She shook her head, tears glistening.


    "I''m not like Jasmine, a princess with everything, or Sophia, beautiful and sessful. I''m just me. in. I only have these two hands to make it in this world. I''ve never felt pretty. You never really looked my way." Her voice cracked.


    "But my heart has loved you so fiercely... it hurts. It never quits, no matter what I tell myself. It''s killing me, Alex."


    "Kelly..." he breathed, as if her confession physically struck him.


    "I loved you against reason, against promise, against peace, against hope, against happiness, against all discouragement that could be."


    "Kelly..."


    "Alex, you are my temple, my priest, my prayer, my release. In my sacrifice and loving you, I saw my salvation."


    "Don''t pity me," she said, trembling but resolute. "I''m strong in my own right. I don''t need anyone''s pity. Not if you can''t truly love me."


    His gaze softened, weighed down by guilt and sorrow. "Kelly..."


    She inhaled raggedly, forcing the words past her fips. "I saved you once. Now you


    make love to me, and we''ll call it even. You owe me that much."


    Alex''s voice grew thick with emotion. "That''s not fair to you."


    "Then let me go," she whispered, tears gathering at the corners of her eyes. "Let me die if you won''t."


    He exhaled, leaning in to cradle her cheek with his palm. The wanth in his touch contrasted sharply with the dread in his eyes. "Kelly, listen..."


    She stared back, mesmerized by the tenderness in his gaze.


    He finally saw her truly saw her.


    Not just a hardworking woman, but a soul whose love for him was as deep and


    unyielding as any grand romance.


    Her beauty was no less dazzling than Sophia''s or Jasmine''s.


    "I can''t promise you forever," Alex said quietly, brushing away a tear on her cheek.


    "I still need time to figure out everything I''m feeling. But I can promise you three


    days-three days in which I''ll love you with my entire being."


    "Three days?" Kelly echoed, disbelief quivering in her voice.


    He nodded, r¨¦solute. "Three days. You''ll be my whole world. Let me learn how to


    give you all I have."


    She stared at him for a long moment, lips trembling, then gave a small nod.


    Without hesitating, Alex gathered her up in his arms. "I''m taking you to my private ind," he whispered, his breath warm against her car.


    Their journey across the ocean felt both endless and instantaneous, the wind roaring around them.


    Atst, the turquoise waters gave way to an isted ind ringed by lush


    greenery.


    In its heart stood a modern vi, sleek and cutting-edge, yet in harmony with the wild beauty surrounding it.


    The house recognized Alex as they approached, lights glowing to life and the


    doors sliding open.


    Kelly''s heart hammered as he carried her inside.


    The vi was breathtaking-vast windows opened to rolling jungle vistas on one


    side and an expanse of glittering sea on the other.


    In a spacious bedroom, Alexid her gently on a wide, luxurious bed.


    "I want... to bathe," Kelly murmured, her mind still swimming from the drug''s lingering effects.


    His voice dropped low, sending a tremor through her. "We''ll take one together."


    She flushed. "Alex..."


    "Not another word," he said, his voice soft but charged with a quiet authority. "For these three days, you belong to me, and I belong to you."


    Her protests melted away the moment his lips found hers, a kiss so warm and tender it sent tremors through her very soul.


    Suddenly, the rest of the world receded¡ªher pain, her doubts, her fears all vanished in that single, electric moment.


    She closed her eyes, her fingertips drifting over the broad lines of his shoulders.


    This was the dream she had chased for so many sleepless nights, the reality she''d yearned for with every beat of her heart.


    Atst, it was here, and every second felt like a jewel she held close.


    She remembered a truth she''d once heard: "Love is short, forgetting is long and


    painful."


    In spite of it, her lips curved into a gentle smile an eptance of the fragile joy she finally held in her hands.


    "Let us not speak of forever," she murmured, her words quiet yet brimming with


    emotion.


    Let us not speak at all. Let us simply exist as though the universe were ours


    alone."

 Chapter 140

    +


    "Why?"


    *1 Just wondered because Kelly''s been gone too," she said, her ton clipped.


    An uneasy silence hung between them. Then she continued, "Anyway, Kelly just updated me about the Charles problem-my brother."


    "And?" Alex prompted.


    "I need to handle this on my own--no help from my father. It''s a kingston family issue, and if I don''t confront him directly, Charles will never respect me. Think of it as my final test before I can truly step into my role in Vancouver. Just promise you won''t say anything to my father."


    "Are you sure?" he asked, eyeing the empty shoreline where the helicopter had departed.


    "I have to be. Besides, I know you''re close to my father, but let him stay out of it. If I fail, Lfail on my own terms."


    Alex exhaled. "Fine. I won''t tell him."


    Jasmilte hesitated. "I may still need your help. Can I call if things get rough?"


    "I''ll help if I can," he said, though his thoughts wandered to the chaos that could erupt if the new king used Kingswell''s resources to quash any opposition.


    With the country already teetering, they couldn''t risk a civil war.


    His watch buzzed again-Sophia calling. He clenched his jaw, muttering, "No rest for the wicked."


    "Where the hell have you been?" Sophia''s voice snapped through the speaker.


    "You vanish for three days, phone off, no exnation. Were you off with some woman?"


    He stifled an exasperated groan.


    ''How is it that women always seem to activate their psychic senses at the worst moments?''


    "What do you want?" he asked, his tone sharper than intended.


    She paused, clearly still fuming. "It''s my grandfather''s birthday celebration today. Are youing or not? We''ve been waiting. And do you even have money for a gift? If not, say the word-I''ll send you some."


    Alex nced around his private vi, his gaze settling on an exquisite bottle of vintage wine-a costly token he''d once received from a grateful patient.


    "I have something suitable," he replied.


    "Don''t show up with some cheap knockoff," Sophia bit out, then hung up without waiting for a response.


    Before he could catch his breath, his watch lit up again: Lyra Thompson.


    "Where have you been these past three days? You''re not answering your phone." "What do you want?" he said, annoyance ring.


    "I''m out of miracle pills," Lyra exined calmly. "Do you have more? My clients are asking."


    "Yeah, I can get some to you," Alex agreed. The need for money was growing urgent he had too many goals to reach, and fast.


    There was a pause before Lyra asked, "Alex?"


    "Yes?"


    "Did you sleep with any girls in thest three days?"


    Alex sighed deeply, muttering under his breath, "Not again..."


    That evening, Alex made his way to the Emerald Vi-a sprawling estate hidden


    behind ivy-covered walls and manicured grounds.


    He found Sophia at the entrance, tapping her foot impatiently.


    "We need to talk," she said curtly.


    He braced himself. "So talk."


    She lowered her voice, refusing to meet his gaze. "I haven''t told Granddad about


    our divorce. His health is fragile, and... I don''t want him to know yet."


    Alex studied her for a moment. "Alright. I''ll keep it quiet."


    "That''s it," she muttered, casting Alex a look heavy with unspoker burdens.


    She lingered there, torn between admitting her guilt over letting Megan smash the bucket of flowers and confronting him about her growing suspicion that his three- day disappearance might have involved another woman-a thought that only stoked her anger.


    In the end, instinct trumped doubt.


    Without another word, she spun on her heel in mounting frustration and disappeared inside.


    ''Human always hurt the ones they love the most, because they expect them to heal the wounds they never caused.''


    Alex followed her, the unopened bottle of wine clutched in his hand like a peace offering he wasn''t sure anyone wanted.


    He looked at Sophia''s back, once, they burned like twin mes.


    Now, only embers remain, scattered by the wind.


    The living room hummed withyered voices, and the scent of a catered feast mingled with an underlying tension unique to the Lancaster family.


    Alex''s eyesnded on a new face-Marco Ashford-seated in what should have been his chair beside Sophia.


    Across the room, Florence Lancaster''s scathing gaze locked on Alex.


    "It''s quite rude to keep your elders waiting," she snapped, each word dripping with disdain.


    Her son, Jack, chipped in, brandishing a bandaged arm from their previous sh. "Careful, Mom," he drawled, feigning concern. "Wouldn''t want him injuring you next."


    A charged silence spread through the gathering, thick as fog, until Abraham Lancaster''s booming voice cut through with a genial warmth.


    "All right, now that everyone''s finally here, let''s eat." He beckoned Alex with a weing grin. "Come sit beside me, "Sure," Alex replied, managing a polite smile as he helped the old man to his seat.


    2


    kid."


    Across the table, Jack glowered, jealousy ring in his narrowed eyes. "Kiss-ass,"


    he muttered, baffled at his grandfather''s fondness for someone outside the family bloodline.


    Today''s


    Chapter 1/4


    Jack hoisted avishly decorated wine box for all to see.


    "Granddad, check this out. Marco just dropped by with a Domaine de Roman¨¦e Conti Grand Cru. We ought to crack it open and celebrate!"


    Abraham leaned forward, eyebrows raised.


    "La Roman¨¦e-Conti? That''s one of those outrageously priceybels, isn''t it?"


    "You bet," Marco said with a self-satisfied grin.


    "This baby''s a 2005 vintage, and it set me back a cool hundred grand."


    The room erupted with shocked gasps.


    Even for the Lancaster n, a $100,000 bottle of wine was the stuff of fairy tales.


    Florence eyed Marco with a mix of surprise and pride. "Good heavens, Marco. That''s a bit excessive, don''t you think?"


    Yet beneath her admonishing tone, she practically glowed.


    After all, Marco was now the suitor she had her heart set on for her daughter.


    Marco waved off the concern with a dismissive chuckle.


    "A hundred grand is nothing. I''ve got another whole barrel of this at home. It''s my pleasure to share."


    The family descended on him with ttery.


    "Mr. Ashford, you''re unbelievably generous!"


    "What a wonderful treat for us!"


    Marco''s chest puffed up with eachpliment, until Florence finally turned her gaze on Alex.


    She wasn''t about to miss an opportunity to take a jab and make him look bad.


    "Hey, boy, why don''t you learn a thing or two from Marco, huh? Look at the fine wine he''s brought. I bet whatever you have came straight from the bargain bin. Don''t be such a tightwad!"


    She punctuated her mockery with a swift kick to Jack''s shin.


    Jack winced but forced a smile.


    "Let''s see what Alex brought," he said, voice dripping with anticipation.


    With a flourish, he tore open Alex''s wine box, revealing a old bottle.


    "Tch, would you look at that?" Jack snorted.


    "I thought he might bring something remotely decent, but no. Thesebels are practically prehistoric-and not in a good way. I''d wager these sad little craft brews aren''t worth more than a couple hundred bucks."


    Some distant cousin-one of the Lancasters-let out a sneeringugh.


    "Craft brews? Those lost whatever value they once had. We wouldn''t foist them off on our stable hands, let alone serve them to guests!"


    "What a cheapskate!" Florence eximed, her lip curling in disdain.


    "I hear these cheap wineries p fake high-endbels on their bottles to fool


    people. Maybe Alex got duped into buying trash just so he could pretend to keep


    up."


    18


    *


    Alex calin as ever shrugged. "How do you know they''re cheap or take when you''ve never even tasted them?" Jack rolled his eyes and scoffed, "You''re not seriouslyparing your penny ante plonk to Marco''s six-figure wine, are you?" "Sometimes price isn''t everything," Alex answered. "And you have no chte what these bottles actually cost."


    ''Are you still yapping?" Jack said with a spiteful grin. "Face it: you re too broke to


    "


    pay attention, yet here you are, trying to save your sorry pride."


    Florence leaned back, arms crossed. "He''s nothing but a stubborn fool," she


    spat.


    Alex just sighed. "No point exining good wine to those who won''t taste it with an open mind."


    Abraham raised his hand for silence. "That''s enough. What matters is how it


    tastes, not its price tag. I''d like to try this older bottle. Sincerity counts more than


    money."


    He popped a cork and poured himself a ss of the pale, translucent liquid.


    "Good grief!" someone muttered. "Why does it look lik


    33


    watered down dishwater?"


    "That''s got to be fake," another voice chimed in their right mind brings counterfeit


    wine to a family dinner?"


    Florence smacked the table with a loud crack. "Now''re just insulting all of us!


    Cheap wine is one thing, but fake wine? Do


    you n to poison us while you''re at it?"


    The entire table erupted in angry chatter.


    Even Abraham looked uneasy, swirling the ss and frowning at itsckluster


    color.


    "It''s normal for certain well-aged craft brews to lose color over time," Alex exined calmly. "The anthocyanins degrade with age, which lightens the pigment. That doesn''t make it-''


    "Utter bullshit!" Jack snarled, his lip curling in contempt.


    "Do we look likeplete idiots to you? In what world does a respectable vintage


    Florence jabbed a quivering finger at Alex. "Why spout such pathetic lies? this?"


    Marco cleared his throat, putting on an air of saintly concern.


    Do


    you really think we''re all stupid enough to fall for


    "People, don''t judge by appearances-sometimes a rich heart hides under a


    threadbare


    He then paused, eyes flicking over Alex with thinly veiled derision!


    "Though let''s be honest: a big heart can''t buy you a decent meal, let alone proper


    wine.''


    He shook his head as though he were witnessing a tragic scene.


    coat.


    19


    "Alex, you poor, delusional soul. If you couldn''t handle bringing a worthy bottle, why not just admit it? I could''ve loaned you something halfway respectable. But


    no, you had to strut in here with this sorry excuse, trying to fool us for your own


    pitiful vanity."


    His so-called sympathy was as phony as the fakebel he was using Alex of fronting.


    Inside, he felt giddy; making Alex look small in front of the Lancaster took hardly any effort at all.


    Alex folded his arms. "Believe whatever you want. I''m telling you this wine is the real deal, and it''s fantastic."


    Jack broke into cruelughter. "If you''re that determined to keep lying, let me


    bring in the big guns. I know a wine master who runs the best shop in Vancouver.


    If he takes one sip of that swill and calls it fake, you''ll do exactly what I tell you.


    Deal?"


    Alex raised an eyebrow. "Sure. Name your price."

 Chapter 141

    Jack''s eyes narrowed. "You can streak down Main Street buck naked. How''s that for a price?"


    Alex shrugged. "Fine. But I expect you to do the same if he says my wine is genuine,"


    Jack guffawed like he''d just won the lottery. "Deal! Let''s see who''s stripping tonight."


    He stepped away to make a quick phone call. A few minutester, he returned, practically glowing with the promise of victory.


    *Listen up, everyone-this bottle here isbeled


    ''Roman¨¦e-Conti 1945.'' Seriously, can any of you picture Alexying his hands on something so rare? Even the Kingstons don''t have a treasure like that!"


    He sneered at Alex, fully convinced he''d backed him into a corner.


    But Alex just stared back, unflinching. One way or another, the truth would soon beid bare.


    Three days on the private ind had changed everything.


    Kelly, known for a demeanor as frosty as winter, finallyid down her shield.


    In that brief span, she showed Alex a tenderness and warmth she''d never shared with another soul.


    For his part, Alex shut out the rest of the world, allowing Kelly to be his entire universe.


    They forged memories so intimate and delicate, neither dared to share them with anyone else.


    On thest afternoon, Alex stood on the beach, watching Kelly''s helicopter touch down in a swirling gust of sand and wind.


    She climbed in, and the engine roared to life.


    He swallowed hard as the aircraft lifted from the ground, growing smaller in the sunlit sky until it vanished over the horizon.


    A familiar tune echoed through his mind, a bittersweet refrain:


    "I once spent the night in same room,


    Drank her water,


    Ate her leftover meals.


    Kissed her lips and held her close until dawn.


    I saw her bare face when morning came,


    Laughed with her, cried with her on the same movie,


    Let her be part of me and me part of her-


    Saw the most vulnerable pieces of her.


    In this life, I''ve already been her husband in every way that counts,


    Even if I''ll never truly have her."


    ***


    Inside the helicopter, Kelly''s expression turned cold again.


    She clung to that iciness, as if it were the only armor she had left.


    Yet one tear escaped, sliding down her cheek as the ind receded into the distance.


    She had intended these three days to be their final farewell-to walk away and forget him forever,


    But the truth gnawed at her: every moment alone with Alex had only deepened her feelings.


    A small, rueful smile curved her lips as she whispered into the rumbling cabin, "My heart still hasn''t given up on you."


    ***


    Back on the ind, Alex''s smartwatch vibrated incessantly with missed calls.


    He sighed before finally answering one from Jasmine.


    "Alex, where have you been for three days?" she demanded.


    He kept his voice measured. "I had something private to handle."


    "With Kelly?" Jasmine asked, and though she tried to sound casual, jealousyced her words.

 kidnapped 142

    Jack leaned back in his chair, smirking like a predator who''d already caught his prey.


    "You might as well start stripping, you broke bastard. Once that wine master shows up, you''re gonna be running down the street butt-naked. And if you don''t, I''ll make sure you limp for the rest of your life."


    Alex let out a dryugh.


    "You really shouldn''t count your chickens before they hatch. It''s embarrassing watching you gloat this early."


    Before Jack could retort, the front door burst open.


    A man in a crisp business suit hurried in, breathless.


    "I hear there''s an old bottle of wine waiting to be tested," he dered, his eyes gleaming with excitement.


    "Master Jude! You made it," Jack said, beckoning him over. "Thanks for dashing right over. I need you to confirm something


    for me."


    But Jude didn''t spare Jack more than a quick nce.


    He spotted the open bottles on the table and strode straight to them.


    "Is that a 2005 Roman¨¦e-Conti? That''s at least a hundred grand a pop, right?"


    Jack puffed out his chest. "Bingo. Brought in by Marco here-only the best, of course!"


    Florence fussed over Marco, batting hershes.


    "What a gentleman, bringing us such a gra


    gift. Not like some folks who show up with gutter-grade poison."


    "Poison?" Jude repeated, his brows knitting together.


    Florence pointed at a nearly transparent wine in a ss. "That dirty scoundrel brought this swill, probably hoping we''d all drop dead."


    Jack rolled his eyes dramatically.


    "We''re lucky we noticed before anyone drank it. God knows what that lunatic might''ve done to us."


    Ignoring their cries, Jude picked up the ss, swirled it, gave it a sniff, then downed the whole thing in one shot.


    Immediately, his eyes seemed to spark with excitement.


    "Master Jude, what are you doing?!" Jack yelped, nearly tripping over himself. "That stuff could kill you!"


    Instead of choking, Jude looked downright euphoric.


    "Kill me? Don''t be ridiculous. This is exquisite-smooth, velvety, with a final kick that lingers. Definitely not fake. This is the real deal: a priceless aged wine." The room fell silent.


    "You''ve got to be kidding me," Jack said, mouth agape. "It''s practically see- through! How can that be legit?¡±


    Florence jabbed a finger at the ss. "Don''t lie to us, Master Jude. That''s got ''forged'' written all over it!"


    "Let me see that bottle." Jude''s voice was calm but firm. When Jack handed it over, Jude''s hands shook as he read thebel.


    "Roman¨¦e-Conti, 1945... Are you kidding me? The legendary vintage itself."


    "What?" The entire family turned ghostly pale.


    "You''re all familiar with the story of 1945 Roman¨¦e-Conti, right? Jude continued, ncing around the table..


    Itwas the final year before the vineyard was uprooted to fight off phylloxera. Only 600 bottles were ever produced. Most of then were either drunk or went missing over the decades. It''s the Holy Grail of wines."


    The rest of the room started to realize the gravity of their usation.


    They''d basicallybeled a masterpiece worthless trash.


    "I was lucky enough to taste a sip of this s once,"


    Jude


    arties gener hundredth biru. As though savoring the memory.


    getting a full ss. The vors... they''re out of this world."


    "How much is it worth?" Jack asked, suddenly look


    Even that single mouthful was unforgettable. And now here I am,


    almost fearful.


    "Honestly, it''s beyond mary value at this point. Nobody''s selling, and serious collectors would pay a fortune. But if you twisted my arm, I''d say upwards of a million or two on the auction circuit."


    "Two million dors?" someone choke 100


    You could''ve heard a pin drop. Marco''s precious hundred-grand bottle


    as instantly overshadowed.


    Florence''s jaw tightened. "How on earth could Alex possibly afford something like that? Master Jude, are you absolutely sure


    about this?"


    "Yeah!" Jack barked.


    "The guy can barely scrape together bus fare. Where would he get two million


    bucks for a bottle of wine? This all sounds like some big scam."


    "Easy there," Jude said, raising a hand. "I only know what''s in the bottle, not how he got it." He turned to Alex.


    Alex shrugged. "A friend of mine gave it to


    Florence glowered at him like he was?


    you lying thief."


    me.''


    "1


    a cockroach. "Sure, a ''friend handed it over just like that. Sounds more like you


    stole it,


    Jack, who had been salivating at the prospect of seeing Alex humiliated,tched onto this new angle with gusto.


    "I knew it! Why else would you shou


    up with the world''s rarest wine, if not to pretend you''re something special?


    Marco folded his arms, feigning concern. "Stealing a wine like this couldnd you


    in prison for more than a decade, Alex. Was showing off really worth it?"


    Alex gave them all a tired look.


    "Believe whatever nonsense you want. It''s for Granddad Abraham to enjoy, not any of you. Funny how you all called it pig swill five minutes ago, but now you''re so sure it must be stolen."


    "Don''t you twist our words!" Florence hissed. "It''s one or the other: you faked it, or you stole it!"


    Alex rolled his eyes. ¡°That''s enough drama for one night.¡±


    Abraham set his fork down with a loud clink.


    "I''ll have no more of this. I trust Alex. This wine is his gift to me, and I will happily drink it. If anyone can''t handle that, they can leave my table right now."


    ''But Granddad-" Jack started, only to stop short when he saw Abraham''s re. The old man was done ying around. "All right, all of you," Abrahammanded, voice rumbling with inality. "Sit down and eat. Now."


    Grudgingly, they obeyed.


    Even Florence and Jack, who looked like they''d swallowed something sour, shut their mouths.


    Master Jude surveyed the room, then abruptly fished a small wine sk from his pocket and gulped down whatever was inside.


    Without missing a beat, he fixed the group with an almost desperate look.


    "Would it be alright if I took just a little of that wine home?" he asked, hope shining


    in his eyes.


    Before Alex could even respond, Jude eximed, "Thanks!"


    He hastily filled his sk from the rare bottle, then bolted out the door like a man who''d justid hands on pure gold.


    Momentster, dinner finallymenced.


    Each of them-despite having called Alex every insult under the sun-poured themselves a taste of his incredible vintage. Even the non-drinkers couldn''t pass


    up the chance to sample a wine that might be worth two million dors.


    Alex looked on, incredulous at their shamelessness.


    "They love to mock, but the truth, they will steal in silence.''


    But he kept his mouth shut.


    -no matter


    One thing became crystal clear tonight: some folks are so hell-bent on hating


    you, they''ll never swallow the truth-how wless the wine or delicious it tastes on their tongue.


    Unknown to other, Marco''s gaze hardened, turning downright predatory in an


    instant


    He''d sweetened the pot for the Lancasters, reeling them in with every calcted word and gesture.


    Now came the moment to set the hook for these gullible fools who believed in him


    so blindly. 2

 kidnapped 143

    Marco raised his spoon and rapped it smartly against the rim of his winess.


    A bright, ringing note sliced through the air, snapping heads around to face him. He cleared his throat, letting the hush settle. "Folks, I have some damn good news," he began with a wide, self-assured grin.


    "I made a killing today, and I want to celebrate with all of you."


    The crowd stirred, excitement flickering in every eye.


    Florence straightened in her seat, practically brimming with curiosity. "Well, don''t keep us in suspense, Marco! Spill it already!"


    With exaggerated pride, Marco leaned forward. "I just sunk my entire fortune-one hundred million dors-into a stock. In a week, that investment will shoot straight to a billion."


    Gasps rose around the table. Jack nearly choked on his drink, eyes bulging. "A billion? Are you out of your mind?"


    "Oh, I''m in my right mind,¡± Marco retorted, his tone smug.


    "It''s Vermont National Life Group-Vermont''s toppany. Jericho Kane owns it, and everyone knows him. This isn''t some rinky-dink operation."


    Florence nodded so vigorously her curls bounced.


    "Of course we know it. Vermont might be another state, but National Life Group has made headlines everywhere. It''s enormous. Pays hefty dividends, too-just as big as Kingston in Vancouver."


    A faint buzz ran through the group.


    Someone spoke up with uncertainty. "But isn''t Vancouver under Kingston''s statews? As far as I know, Vancouverites can''t invest in out-of-statepanies."


    Marco''s grin widened, like a wolf that just spotted easy prey.


    "Not anymore. Vermont National Life is about to open a branch here in Vancouver. They''ll start selling stock locally for the first time. Right now, the shares go for only ten bucks a pop, but once the officialunch hits, I''m betting on a tenfold-no, maybe twentyfold-jump."


    Jack narrowed his eyes, still skeptical. "You sure about that?"


    Marco, as if letting them in on a grand secret, lowered his voice.


    after the announcement, "You know my ties to Charles Kingston, yeah? He just signed the approval papers for Vermont National Life to enter Vancouver. By tomorrow morning, it''ll be front-page news. I threw in my entire hundred million. Believe me, those shares will explode in value."


    A hush hung over the gathering, thick with tension and greed.


    Jack finally broke the silence. "Marco... think you can help me get in on this?" Marco drummed his fingers on the table, feigning hesitation.


    "Oh, I don''t know. Normally, it''s forbidden. But since I''m tight with Charles Kingston and Jericho Kane-two of the biggest power yers around-they''ll let me buy as many shares as I want


    "If you want a piece of the action, I can sneak you in before the price goes through the roof. You''d be considered a new investor, and trust me, you''ll be rolling in money when it all goes up."


    That lit a fire under the group.


    Whisners became a chorus of eager pleas as they jockeyed for Marco''s favor. Chapter 143


    "I can put in half a million!" Jack practically shouted, pping his palm on the table.


    "I do five million!" Florence''s eyes shone with excitement.


    "Sign me up for four million!"


    "Five for me-I''ll scrape up everything I have!"


    Their voices ovepped in a chaotic scramble.


    The fear of missing out took hold, turning rational folks into desperate gamblers.


    When the mor finally eased, Marco set his gaze on Sophia, giving her a smooth, almost predatory smile.


    "How about you, Sophia? Care to join the party? I can swing some extra shares for you, given our... rtionship."


    Her hesitation was palpable.


    Sophia had learned the hard way never to leap without looking.


    She took a steadying breath. "I appreciate the offer, Marco. But I have to be cautious. My current dealings with the Kingstons- and the whole Chris Rnd fiasco-have left me on edge. I can''t afford another disaster."


    Florence snorted, impatience creeping in. "Don''tpare Chris Rnd''s bumbling nonsense to Marco''s business savvy. That''s apples and oranges, Sophia."


    Marco, seizing the moment, softened his tone.


    "Look, I get it. But trust me-your money is safe. If this deal goes south, I''ll personally give every cent back. Now, how much have you got on hand? Let''s be real about this."


    Sophia shifted, feeling the weight of all the stares.


    "Forty million, it ispany money," she said quietly.


    Marco''s eyes nearly gleamed with triumph. "Perfect. Honestly, you''ll only have it in there for a week-maybe less. Once the official news hits in three to five days, you sell, and we all pop champagne to our fortunes."


    Florence shed her a bright, almost desperate smile. "Don''t be a fool, Sophia! This is the kind of break people pray for."


    ¡°Come on, sis,¡± Jack chimed in, nodding vigorously. ¡°Mr. Ashford''s looked out for you before, hasn''t he?"


    Marco exhaled in a long, theatrical sigh, sounding both exasperated and indulgent.


    "If you believe in me, invest in National Life. If not, that''s your choice." He spread his hands,


    "But I''ve already pumped in a hundred million of my own money. You really think I''d risk all that if I wasn''t dead certain?"


    Sophia hesitated, nced around, then exhaled. "Alright... I''ll do it"


    She told herself it wasn''t greed-she owed Marco for all his help, and refusing him now would have seemed like a p in the


    face.


    Besides, the deal sounded genuinely lucrative.


    In that moment, Marco''s gaze shifted like a hawk to Alex, who''d been quietly observing the frenzy.


    Marco''s lip curled. "What about you, Alex? You want a piece of the pie? Minimum buy-in''s a million, but for Sophia''s sake, I''ll let you in with just a hundred grand.


    I''d hate for you to sit on the sidelines looking like some sorry cheapskate."


    Alex didn''t even blink. "I''ll pass."


    Laughter flickered across Marco''s face, but his eyes brimmed with condescension.


    "Come on, Alex, what''s the matter? Don''t have the cash? Or maybe you''re just


    too dense to see a good deal staring you in the


    face?"


    Unmoved, Alex crossed his arms. ¡°Neither. I''m simply not interested in apany that''s about to pack it in."


    A charged silence descended, the festive buzz turning icy.


    Marco''s self-assured smile wavered, and the crowd nced warily from Alex to Marco.


    Insults and opportunism hung thick in the air, and in that moment they all wondered if Alex knew something they didn''t-or if he was just a fool.


    Marco''s expression hardened as though he hadn''t heard Alex correctly. "What did


    you just say?" he asked, his voice turning cold.


    "I said I''m not interested in a business that won''t make it in Vancouver," Alex repeated, calm as ever.


    "Thatpany''s headed for bankruptcy sooner rather thanter.


    The room went dead silent. A few guests looked ready to spit out their drinks.


    "Bankrupt?" someone finally echoed, disbeliefcing their voice.


    "How dare you!" Florence sputtered, her face coloring with anger. "That''s utter nonsense!"


    Marco''s shock gave way to simmering outrage. His jaw tightened, and he stabbed a finger in Alex''s direction.


    "Fear-mongering, that''s what this is! Vermont National Life is turning a profit every single day-it''s at the top of its game! Don''t go spewing garbage you can''t back up."


    Alex merely shrugged.


    "You can decide whether it''s garbage or not. All I know is, Charles Kingston is in hot water with Jasmine Kingston. And if that rift gets any worse-especially with Jericho Kane involved-the big n to move into Vancouver is dead on arrival. Word on the street is, there''ll be an investigation soon."


    Gasps rippled through the crowd. "Family trouble? Between Jasmine and Charles?" Florence asked, baffled.


    Everyone nced at Marco, demanding an exnation.


    Marco glowered at Alex, his voice curling with anger. ¡°This is all crap-pure gossip you''re peddling. Vermont National Life signed the damn deal today-Charles Kingston endorsed it himself. You keep spouting this nonsense, and I''ll have good cause to sue you for defamation!"


    Outwardly, he sounded bold, but inside, his heart hammered like it was trying to punch its way out of his chest.


    He''d sunk ten million into greasing the wheels for Vermont National Life''s Vancouver entry, banking on Charles K influence to make it all happen.


    on''s


    But Charles Kingston was in hot water-like Alex implied-Marco''s shiny investment already turned into worthless scraps of paper overnight.


    His only shot now was to milk this gullible crowd and pocket at least fifty million before the deal went belly-up.


    That payday would secure him for life, even if thepany crashed and burned


    the next day.


    Yet here was Alex, calm as a rock, somehow aware of secrets Marco had paid plenty to keep hidden. It was enough to make Marco''s stomach churn. "Alex, do you even realize what you''re saying?" Florence snapped her cheeks burning red with indignation. "Vermont National Life is rolling in profits. Nobody with half a brain would believe your ridiculous rumors!"


    Jack jumped in with an indignant scoff, shooting Alex a mocking re. "Everyone


    knows Vermont National Life is the darling of the industry. Quit lying just because you don''t have two cents to invest!"

 kidnapped 144

    Alex could practically feel the scorn in the room suffocating him.


    The Ashford family had ruled Vancouver''s social circles for generations with a spotless reputation; it was no wonder they refused to believe they might be in over their heads.


    Meanwhile, Vermont National Life-a so-called top ten powerhouse-had been flexing its influence for twenty long decades.


    Folks in that room acted like it was the safest bet since gold bars.


    Marco, wearing a smug gri, shook his head as though he''d just been used of an unspeakable crime.


    "Now, listen up, people," he drawled.


    "I''m not forcing you to buy these stocks, but I figured I''d celebrate this ''opportunity'' with all of you."


    "If you wanna join me, that''s your choice. If not, nobody''s twisting your arm."


    "Oh, and by the way, Vermont National Life''s stock is good here in Vancouver and


    back home in Vermont. So if anything goes south, you can still cash out there."


    At that, some of the family started nodding like sheep.


    ²Å


    "It''s a bargain to buy it cheap in Vancouver, and worst-case scenario, we can sell


    in Vermont. Besides, we only have to hold onto it for a week or so. It''s practically free money!" one rtive enthused.


    Florence mmed his palm on the table so hard the tes rattled.


    "Alex, you bastard!" he snapped, jabbing a finger in Alex''s direction.


    "If you can''t help us, fine. But don''t you dare ruin Marco''s generosity. You''re nothing but trouble!"


    "Damn straight! You''re just jealous!" someone else chimed in.


    "Ugh, Alex, you''re pathetic!" another voice joined the chorus.


    Their jeers piled up, one after another, until Alex wanted to roll his eyes.


    It was no secret: Alex was t broke. Marco, on the other hand, had money to burn and the connections to match.


    Who were they going to believe-the pauper or the prince?


    Alex''s jaw tightened.


    He had only spoken up to warn them, but apparently a broke man''s truth didn''t count for much


    "Don''t any of you understand that Vermont National Life won''t make it into Vancouver?" he asked, locking eyes with Sophia, his gaze unwavering.


    Sophia, who had poured forty million dors into thepany, shot him a suspicious re.


    "Got any proof? Or are we supposed to gamble on your guesswork she demanded.


    "I can''t give you a smoking gun," Alex replied icily.


    "But if you do your research, you''ll see what I''m talking about."


    Sophia''s expression darkened to a stormy gray.


    She had actually expected something more substantial from him maybe a real lead.


    Now she felt she was staring at a resentful boy crying wolf.


    Marco seized the moment like a seasoned actor.


    "Well, folks, since Alex here thinks I''m just a low-down scammer let''s forget the whole stock idea," he said with an exaggerated sigh.


    "I''d hate to rob you blind." He paused to check his watch.


    "Of course, there''s only a few hours left until Vermont finalizes how many shares will be avable, but we sure don''t want to make Alex ufortable. Let''s just keep celebrating Grandpa Abraham''s birthday."


    As if on cue, the crowd bristled.


    Nobody wanted to miss a golden chance to make more money.


    "Marco, you can''t just let this slip away because of him," Florence insisted, ring daggers at Alex.


    "We believe you! Let me transfer the money now!"


    "Don''t let that fool stop us from making a killing," another barked, pointing at Alex.


    "If he keeps whining, I''ll show him the door myself!"


    Alex surveyed the scene, more disgusted than surprised.


    "None of you question Marco''s honesty? You''d throw your savings at a sweet- talking con man without blinking?" He folded his arms, refusing to back down.


    "That''s not your call to make," Jack growled. "We''ll do what we damn well please." "Exactly," Florence snapped.


    "If we get scammed, that''s our business. It''s not like you have any cash on the line. Quit butting in where you''re not wanted."


    Alex let out a dryugh and shook his head.


    "You want to toss your hard-earned money into a pit? Be my guest" he said. "I tried to warn you, but clearly, I''m wasting my


    breath."


    He actually couldn''t wait to see their faces when they realized how blind their greed had made them.


    Florence sneered. "Why don''t you keep your trap shut if you''ve got nothing useful to say? I''m tired of looking at you."


    She would have kicked him out on the spot if it weren''t for Grandpa Abraham''s presence.


    Thankfully, Abraham stepped in.


    "Enough, Florence," he said calmly. "I believe Alex is sincere, even if you don''t. But I''m not here to babysit you. Do whatever you want with your money." Abraham then attempted to pivot.


    "So, Sophia, how''s the partnership with the Kingston familying along?" he asked, hoping to break the tension.


    Sophia''s expression brightened instantly. "We made it official. In two days, the newpany name and brand will beunched. There''ll be an opening ceremony, and I hope everyone cane.


    Everyone knew the Kingston family was a powerhouse, so hearing this news had Abraham beaming.


    "Marvelous! This could change our future in Vancouver. I''ll definitely be there."


    "I didn''t think you could seal a deal with the Kingstons," someone remarked, raising an eyebrow.


    Sophia nodded. "Marco helped us secure it. If he hadn''t called Charles Kingston personally, the Kingstons never would have considered us."


    "Exactly," Marco added. "I''m just trying to help-especially after someone, jealous of Sophia''s connection to the Kingstons, tried to sabotage the partnership." He didn''t name names, but the way he pointed his chin and flicked his gaze toward Alex made it obvious.


    Jack jumped in. "And don''t forget how Han tried to kidnap Sophia. Marco made one phone call, and boom-Sophia was rescued. But that all started because Alex picked a fight with Han''s son."


    Abraham gave Marco a respectful nod. "Thank you, Marco. We owe you a big one."


    Marco raised his ss modestly, taking a sip. ¡°Just doing my part, Grandpa." Jack, meanwhile, didn''t miss a chance to toss more insults.


    "Clearly, Marco''s got real pull. Unlike certain loudmouths who fling usations around."


    "Funny how some folks call him a scammer when they''re the real con artists- pathetic losers who lie and brag with nothing to back it up. Seems like he''s the one too eager to bring disaster to this family."


    Alex just sipped his wine, unruffled. Let them spit their venom. It wouldn''t change the truth.


    Before long, the wine flowed freely, and the mood at the table turned jovial-at least for those basking in Marco''s glow.


    Laughter bubbled up around him, people raising their sses in constant toasts.


    Meanwhile, Alex remained on the fringes, watching the family indulge in false hope, sinking deeper into a pit they had dug


    themselves.


    Much wants more and loses all.

 kidnapped 145

    Kafe Mansion, Vermont - Early Morning


    Jericho Kane, the wealthiest lord in all of Vermont, sipped his tea in the heart of what he called a "garden"-though it more closely resembled a small forest, artfully tamed to appear wild.


    Tall pines and manicured undergrowth rustled in the breeze, while the sweet scent of damp soil hovered in the cool morning air. Across from Jericho sat Vet, an elderly man with a slender frame and an ageless glint in his dark eyes.


    A bodyguard strode in, halted by Jericho''s side, and leaned down to whisper.


    "What?" Jericho murmured, his brow creasing in disbelief. "Han and Luke are dead?"


    His hand clenched around the fine porcin teacup, and a wave of anger washed over his sharp features.


    Han was no mere associate he was Jericho''s ultimate weapon in Vancouver.


    Luke, on the other hand, had been trusted with guarding Charles Kingston, another piece of Jericho''srger n.


    "Who did it?" Jericho demanded, voice vibrating with fury. "Who dared touch my men?"


    The bodyguard cleared his throat, choosing his words with care.


    "It''s rumored Han was killed by Hugo, his own right-hand man sir. But... it''s also said he died just minutes after dering war on Jasmine Kingston."


    "Jasmine Kingston?" Jericho repeated, narrowing his eyes. He drummed his fingers on the ornate wooden table, each tap louder than thest.


    "And Luke?"


    "He was killed during a chase. He went after Kelly Kingston, that girl who''s close to Jasmine."


    Jericho inhaled slowly, a spark of annoyance shing in his gaze.


    "Kingston..." he hissed through clenched teeth.


    Vet leaned forward, gently setting his teacup aside. "Mr. Kane, this situation seems moreplicated than it appears." Jericho raised an eyebrow, his attention shifting to the old man. "Tell me."


    Vet stroked his beard, recalling the previous day''s events.


    "Han called me for help curing his son. He mentioned he was busy tracking someone who''d injured the boy. I nned to meet him today... but now he''s gone."


    His voice quivered with an undercurrent of suspicion. "I think he was set up."


    Jericho''s cold stare intensified. "And Luke? Did someone set him up too?"


    "It''s possible," Vet replied. "Luke died chasing Kelly. She should have sumbed to my Aphrodite poison, yet not only did she survive, but she also took Luke''s life in the process.''


    "Clearly, someone powerful is interfering. I fear that someone is baiting them- intent on killing both of them-and baiting you in the process."


    Jericho eased back in his chair, his mind racing.


    He had reserved all his resources to control Vancouver, confident that the


    Kingston family was his only obstacle in the city- Charles Kingston already in his pocket.


    It was Jasmine Kingston who posed the real problem.


    Now, it was clear that another hand was at work-an unknown yer who could prove far more dangerous if he acted rashly.


    Ver spoke again, his voice low and cunning. "Sir Kane, I believe have a n to handle this without drawing too much attention to ourselves."


    Jericho gestured for him to continue.


    "Han''s family," Vet reminded him.


    "The Drakes. They have a powerful presence,here in Vermont and operate the Drake Group. Their Vancouver branch was under Han''s supervision. Perhaps you can demand they recover whatever stuff we lost. Force them to do your bidding-let them pick a fight off your behalf."


    Jericho''s lips curved into a wry grin.


    "The Drakes... yes. Jarvis Drake is a King''s soldier, a lieutenantmanding thousands of men. I''ll make them do the dirty work. And whoever''s lurking in the shadows will be forced to show themselves."


    Vet returned his grin, his eyes glinting with equal mischief. "How about Luke?"


    Jericho chuckled darkly when Vet brought up Luke once more.


    "Yes, Luke was my disciple," he said with a dismissive shrug.


    ¡°But I have hundreds, if not thousands of disciples. Losing a few here and there is


    a small price to pay for victory."


    Drake Family Mansion, Vermont - Afternoon


    The Drake family convened in a grand hall lined with ancestral portraits.


    Anxiety clung to the air like a mist, thick and stifling.


    Their Vancouver branchy in ruins, its assets seized by newly empowered authorities there-Vancouver Securities.


    And as if that weren''t bad enough, Jericho Kane hade calling with demands for repayment.


    At the head of the room, the family''s aging patriarch surveyed his kin.


    He was frail in appearance, yet his voice carried the hardened resolve of a man who''d fought for his family''s survival for decades.


    "Sir Kane invested three hundred million into Han''s operations on Vancouver," the patriarch announced, his ton


    "He wants that money back. In a week."


    Silence dropped like a hammer.


    Some looked away, as though the patriarch''s eyes were spotlights searching for a scapegoat.


    ave.


    A hot-tempered man in his fifties mmed his fist on the table. "That damned Kane has no loyalty! Uses us when he sees fit, then throws us aside the moment we fail."


    A woman with a delicate face and an air of practiced detachment exhaled a curl of cigarette smoke before crushing the butt into an ashtray.


    "Loyalty? Jericho Kane is loyal only to himself. Even his own family would be targets if they blocked his path."


    A tense hush followed.


    "So what do we do?" someone asked, voice taut with fear.


    The patriarch pressed his knuckles onto the table.


    "We have one option. We call Jarvis. We''ve put a fortune into securing him a rank


    in the military. It''s time he earned his keep."


    Vancouver - Late Evening, Outside the Drake Family''s Secret Mansion


    Engines roared through the night as a convoy of military vehicles arrived in formation.


    Headlights cut through the darkness, revealing the mansion''s imposing iron gates.


    When the vehicles halted, row upon row of soldiers climbed out in precise unison, their collective presence crackling with discipline and threat.


    A stern-facedmander stepped forward to the lead vehicle and saluted. ¡°Sir, we''ve arrived!"


    The door to the armored car opened, and Lieutenant Jarvis Drake emerged.


    He was tall, broad-shouldered, and wore the air of a man who had seen war too many times.


    His gaze was cold and direct, scanning the perimeter with the razor-sharp focus of a hunter.


    The heavy gates of the estate groaned as they opened inward.


    From within, two attendants helped a frail young man approach.


    Jasper Drake, trembling and pale, recognized his uncle at once.


    "Uncle Jarvis," Jasper croaked. "Thank God you''re here."


    Jarvis barely spared him a nce, his impatience tant. "Where is that bastard?


    Let me see his body."


    With a shaky nod, Jasper led Jarvis into a wide foyer lit by elegant chandeliers.


    The scent of incense hung in the air, masking but not quite hiding the stench of death.


    A single coffin stood in the center, polished to a mirror sheen.


    Insidey Han Drake, face ashen and unmoving, his features frozen in a final scowl.


    Jarvis stared down at his brother''s corpse with a strange mix of anger and apathy twisting his rugged features.


    Without a word, he pulled out his gun and fired a series of shots into Han''s still form. "Even in death, you make trouble for me, bastard!" he spat.


    Jasper trembled at the horrifying sight, his silence betraying the terror coursing through him.


    "What happened?" Jarvis demanded, his voice a razor-edged snarl


    His eyes bored into Jasper''s, a silent, unyielding warning-do not dare lie.


    Swallowing hard, Jasper''s voice quavered. "They say... Hugo, Dad''s own right- hand man, betrayed him. Killed him in cold blood."


    Jarvis inhaled slowly, his eyes narrowing into dangerous slits.


    He might not have loved Han, but the brutal reality was undeniable: his family


    was now shackled to Kane''s ruthless demands.


    And they expected him-the soldier-to clean up this mess.


    A family''s strength, like a fortress wall, is only as strong as its weakest stone.


    "Alright," he growled through clenched teeth. "Start talking. Every detail, every bloody shred of it-now."

 kidnapped 146

    Jarvis pinned Jasper with a gaze so sharp it felt like a razor at his throat.


    "Did you see it with your own eyes?" he demanded, his voice low and precise. Jasper swallowed hard. "No," he admitted, "but Hank told me he saw him do it." For a moment, Jarvis simply stared, and Jasper''s pulse thundered his ears.


    He could swear his fate dangled by a thread beneath Jarvis''s cold scrutiny.


    Then, with a curt jerk of his head, Jarvis turned and strode toward the front entrance of the sprawling mansion.


    Soldiers had already forced Hank and Hugo down on their knees, and they trembled under the weight of his judgment.


    He halted in front of them, his voice as steely as his re. "You-both of you. Who killed Han?"


    Hank, sweating bullets, jabbed a finger at Hugo. "It was him! Hugo killed Boss Han!"


    Jarvis''s gaze shifted to Hugo. "Exin."


    Hugo''s voice came out dull,


    spent.


    "When I got there, Han was already on the floor. He was dead."


    "Liar!" Hank spat. "You killed Boss Han!"


    Jarvis repeated himself, his voice dropping ominously low. "Did you see it with your own eyes?"


    Hank couldn''t hold Jarvis''s gaze.


    "No," he admitted reluctantly, "but Hugo was thest one with the boss. When I walked in, Han was on the ground."


    Jarvis moved faster than thought.


    He drew his gun and fired a single shot.


    Hank slumped forward, blood painting the floor in a harsh stroke of reality.


    3


    Jasper staggered back, heart pounding. The instant shift from usation to execution made his stomach churn.


    Meanwhile, Hugo watched Hank''s body copse with a quiet eptance.


    He''d walked this dangerous road for too long, fully aware that one day-be it a rival''s bullet or a friend''s betrayal-the underworld would im him too.


    By choosing this life, he''d already signed his fate.


    JV


    So he knelt there, unflinching, the strong do what they can, and the weak suffer what they must."


    Jarvis turned to Hugo, eyes burning with ruthless intent.


    "Now tell me everything. If you didn''t kill Han, who did?"


    Hugo took a slow, steadying breath.


    "Thest time I saw him, he was with a woman. When I returned, he was already


    on the floor...and she was gone."


    "A woman? Who?"


    Hugo''s gaze flicked upward.


    "Sophia Lancaster. Jasper remembered her-she''s the one who got humiliated at


    the Kingston Banquet. I''m not saying she''s


    the killer, but I''m certain she knows something."


    A chill settled over the mansion as Jarvis''s voice thundered.


    "Somebody start digging-now! I don''t care what it costs or who stands in our way.


    Find her, even if you have to tear Vancouver apart!"


    Then, in one swift motion, Jarvis pressed his gun to Hugo''s temple "I''m not leaving any loose ends,"


    A single gunshot shattered the silence.


    Morning dawned on the grand opening ceremony of the Lancaster Group''s new partnership with Kingston.


    By eight o''clock, sleek luxury cars were already lined up like trophies at the entrance of the new Lancaster Building


    High-ranking guests poured in, each one eager to show face and offer congrattions,


    Meanwhile, Jasmine sat in a discreet coffee shop across the street, sipping hertte with a casual grace. She looked up when Alex walked in, lifting a hand in greeting.


    "Over here, Alex," she called, standing. Her ck blouse and fitted skirt exuded confidence.


    He took a seat across from her, eyeing her choice of attire. "Why meet here of all ces?"


    She leaned in, voice light butced with intent. "I''ll get straight to the point," she said, tapping her manicured nails on the table. "Mr. Alex, did Han''s death have anything to do with you?"


    He raised an eyebrow. "And why would you think that?"


    A mischievous glint lit her eyes. ¡°Because you knocked me out for the night, and the next day, Han was conveniently dead."


    Alex chuckled, settling back into his seat. "A man like him makes a lot of enemies. He was always a ticking time bomb. Let''s just say it worked in my favor."


    Jasmine studied him, drumming her fingertips on her coffee cup. "Han''s death won''t shake Vancouver. But men like Han usually have powerful forces behind them."


    Alex''s gaze hardened. "You mean Jericho Kane?"


    She nodded. "He''s one, but he won''t stick his neck out just because Han''s gone. He''s cautious. Not our biggest concern." Alex tilted his head. "So, who else was backing Han?"


    She exhaled. "His cousin. Jarvis. He''s a lieutenant with a dangerous amount of influence¡ªsomeone even the mighty Kingston family is hesitant to provoke.¡±


    A cold smile tugged at Alex''s lips. "If he''sing for me, let hime. Another enemy in my life doesn''t change much." Jasmine let out a softugh, though her eyes remained calcting.


    "You really do live by that motto, don''t you? ''What doesn''t kill you makes you stronger.""


    Then her tone shifted. "By the way, Charles Kingston''s in town today. He wants to flex his power and rally new supporters in Vancouver."


    "Does that worry you?" Alex asked, studying her face.


    Her smile was smooth, unbothered. "No. But there''s another issue-Bill. He''s one


    of Jericho''s disciples, the same type as the guy Kelly killed. I have a hunch he''ll


    try something...and I''d like a little backup."


    Alex lifted a brow. "What''s your n?"


    "I want to clip Jericho''s wings." Her words were sweetly spoken bet rang with sharp intent.


    "My men can''t handle Bill. That''s where youe in."


    Alex shrugged, lips curving with easy confidence. "Just lure him into an opening, and I''ll handle the rest."


    "Thank you, Alex. I will pay you with whatever you want." She smiled and winked


    in a way that made her look both dangerous


    and alluring.


    They finished their coffee without lingering.


    Before long, they were at the Lancaster Building, where arge crowd buzzed around the sleek entrance.


    Among them stood Sophia and the Lancaster family, greeting guests in waves.


    A sneer cracked through the hum of voices. "Alex. Why am I not surprised?" Alex turned and found himself face-to-face with Marco Ashford. The loathing in Marco''s eyes was almost tangible.


    "I don''t recall Sophia inviting you," Marco went on, his tone oozing disdain. "What,


    did you weasel in without an invitation?"


    "I''m the one who invited him," Jasmine cut in, her presence cool andmanding. "Is that a problem?"


    Marco recoiled for a split second, then covered it with a derisiveugh.


    "How pathetic, a man who needs a woman to fight his battles. And you," he spat


    at Jasmine, ¡°don''te crying to me when this worthless bum drags you down."


    Jasmine didn''t even blink. "Whatever happens between Alex and me has nothing to do with you. Get lost if you know what''s good for you."


    With that, she took Alex''s arm and guided him toward the entrance.


    But just as they stepped inside, she paused, ncing over her shoulder with a sharine smile.


    "Oh, by the way, Marco Ashford," she said, her voice carrying a yful lilt, "I heard you were trying to bring Vermont Company into Vancouver. Let''s just say I''ve made sure they''re barred from setting foot here."


    She let out a musical littleugh and turned away, her heels clicking decisively on the polished floor.


    Marco stood rooted in fury, his face blotchy and his fists clenched at his sides. "That arrogant bitch...she won''t get away with this," he snarled under his breath.


    His gaze followed Jasmine and Alex, seething with a mix of confusion and hate.


    He couldn''t stomach the sight of Alex-this man he deemed unworthy-constantly surrounded by women with power and influence.


    "I swear," he hissed, "you''ll be mine one day, Jasmine. And you... His hatred for Alex ignited like a fresh wound.


    "I''ll make you regret crossing me."

 kidnapped 147

    Marco stormed into the room, his anger barely contained.


    Charles Kingston satfortably, nked by Bill and a few bodyguards from Vermont.


    "Marco, you''re here to join the fun too?" Charles grinned, leaning back in his sofa.


    "Charles, I transferred my money. You said Vermont National Life Group would enter Vancouver, but why hasn''t it happened yet?" Marco demanded.


    Charles chuckled, swirling his drink.


    "I promised they woulde, but I never said it would be today. Be patient, Marco. Are you already running out of money? I heard your gigolo business is thriving. Those olddies are practically throwing their fortunes at you."


    Everyone in the room was aware of Marco''s primary business, but hearing Charles mock him still stung-especially since it was his money that had been lost.


    "I heard your sister, Jasmine Kingston, is stopping the expansion. My money-l want it back."


    "She did?" Charlesughed, the sound casual, almost amused.


    "Marco, if you''re too scared to take a loss in business, maybe you shouldn''t be in it. The stock will reach Vancouver when the time is right-just not now."


    "And remember, you invested through Bill, not me. I''m just the middleman."


    Marco clenched his fists, understanding all too well that Charles had no intention of returning his


    And he didn''t dare demand it from Bill.


    His eyes darkened. "Charles, would it be a problem if I helped you... control your little sister a bit?"


    Charles raised an eyebrow, then smirked.


    money.


    "Please. However you n to change her mind, that''s your business. The only thing I can promise is that I won''t interfere. Hell, I might even support you."


    "Fine." Marco lifted his chin, looking proud, arrogant. "I know some guys-a gangsters who''ll do the dirty work for the right price. It''s time to teach you how to control your little sister."


    He turned and walked toward the door, his footsteps echoing in the silence. Charles didn''t bother looking up.


    He smiledzily, taking another sip of his drink. "Just don''t die."


    If only Jasmine Kingston were that easy to handle.


    People called her "Immortal" for a reason-no matter how many tried to kidnap or kill her, none had ever seeded.


    Not long after, two figures dressed in ck entered the hall.


    The moment they stepped in, an unsettling stench filled the air.


    Charles wrinkled his nose at the foul mix of ash and decaying blood.


    It clung to them, thick and suffocating, yet Bill weed them without hesitation.


    "Who are they?" Charles asked, turning to one of Bill''s managers the man hade all the way from Vermont with him.


    The manager hesitated before nodding toward the neers. "They are disciples of Vet. They deal in poison and ck magic."


    "ck magic?" Charles frowned, his skepticism evident. "People ill believe in that nonsense?"


    The manager''s expression darkened.


    He leaned in and whispered, his voice barely above a breath. "Mr. Kingston, please... don''t do anything reckless with them.


    ck magic requires a transaction with demons, with the dark side. And every transaction must be paid for-with life and blood.


    21


    Charles scoffed, though something about the manager''s tone unsettled him.


    His fingers curled against his ss, cold seeping into his skin.


    Then Bill spoke with the two figures, their conversation hushed, unreadable.


    But when all three of them suddenly turned to look at Charles and chuckled, his gut twisted.


    Something was very, very wrong.


    ***


    As time passed, more guests arrived, filling the venue withughter and conversation.


    Crystal chandeliers glowed overhead, casting soft light over the luxurious setting.


    A well-known entertainer performed on the main stage, drawing polite apuse, while below, guests sipped wine and exchanged pleasantries.


    Sophia and her family-Florence, her mother, and Jack, her younger brother- stood near one of the grand buffet tables.


    Florence was practically glowing with pride, while Jack looked bored out of his mind.


    "Wow, Sophie," Florence gushed, her eyes drifting over the champagne fountains and carved ice sculptures.


    "Just look at this! And to think one day, this might all be under your name."


    Sophia tried to keep her tone modest. "Mom, I''m just a partner. The Kingston family still holds the majority. I''m a smaller stakeholder-secondary, really."


    "Secondary is still plenty!" Florence cackled, throwing a smug nce at a passing guest.


    "Once we''re tied to the Kingstons, we''ll never have to worry about money again. Right, Jack?"


    Jack perked up, though his tone held a wry edge.


    "Sure, sure. But Sis, if you''re raking in the dough now, how about financing me a new car? Something shy, maybe a convertible?"


    Sophia''s patience thinned. ¡°I already give you more spending money than you need. Manage that first."


    Jack''s expression soured. "I was managing fine, until I dumped all my savings into Vermont National Life. Now, I''my begging for coins on the street."


    ically


    Sophia''s knuckles tightened around her winess.


    "Then do me a favor, little brother-hang tight for a few days. Sell when you get the chance, buy with your own money, and quit bothering me about it."


    She turned away, but out of the corner of her eye, she caught sight of Alex-and Jasmine.


    "You invited Alex here?" Jack followed her gaze, his face twisting with annoyance. "What a downer!"


    "I didn''t," Sophia replied tly.


    "He showed up uninvited? That''s so shameless!" Jack grimaced, shaking his


    head.


    But then his eyesnded on Jasmine, and his expression shifted in an instant. He straightened, his interest piqued.


    "Hey, who''s that beauty next to him? She''s stunning!"


    "Beauty?" Florence scoffed, her voice dripping with disdain. "She''s a vixen! She''s


    the one who took Alex from our apartment, treating that gigolo like a prince. I nearly pped her that day!"


    Jack''s annoyance red.


    "So that''s the tramp who''s been parading Alex around? Did he bring her here just


    to rub it in Sis''s face? That worthless piece of garbage!"


    He turned to Sophia, righteous fury simmering in his eyes. "We can''t let him get away with disrespecting you. Want me to knock him around a bit? I''ve been itching for a reason."


    Sophia''s expression hardened, but she managed to keep her voice steady.


    "Don''t you dare. Today''s the opening ceremony. We''re here to make connections, not start a street brawl."


    Florence crossed her arms, face twisted with anger. "To hell with that. This is the Lancaster Building-our territory. I''m not letting that scumbag and his new woman waltz in here like they own the ce. I''ll make both of them kneel if I have to, show them who''s in charge."


    "Mom-"


    "No, Sophia,¡± Florence snapped, pushing her daughter''s hand away. "I''ve had enough. Jack! Move yourzy butt!"


    A dark grin spread across Jack''s face. "With pleasure."


    Before Sophia could stop them, Florence and Jack were already storming across


    the ballroom, guests parting in confusion and mild horror at the fury radiating off


    the pair.


    Alex and Jasmine were blissfully unaware-until Florence and Jack closed in, det

 kidnapped 148

    Sophia''s heart nearly stopped when she realized no one knew that the woman they were all so eager to banish was actually Jasmine Kingston.


    If her hotheaded mother and brother made a scene, the entire deal would be done for.


    The Lancaster family had wed its way back from near-ruin once before- another disaster now might just seal their fate.


    But before she could make a move, Marco gently caught her by the wrist.


    "Sophia, there you are. I''ve got someone I want you to meet,"


    "This really isn''t the time, Marco," she shot back, voice tight with nerves.


    He didn''t budge. "Wait. Tell me what''s going on."


    She exhaled sharply, words tumbling out in a rush.


    "My mother wants to toss Alex out of here-and she has no clue that Jasmine Kingston is involved. She''s basically ordering him and Jasmine to leave, and if that foolhardy n actually goes through, the partnership with the Kingstons might go up in smoke."


    Marco shrugged like it was no big deal. "Sophia, that might actually be for the best."


    She blinked. "What are you talking about?"


    He offered a sly grin. "I wanted to introduce you to Charles Kingston. He said if you won''t continue with Jasmine, you can partner up with him instead. He''ll throw in twice the investment Jasmine promised."


    Sophia''s jaw went ck. "Double what Jasmine''s offering?"


    "Exactly. And I''m sure you''ve heard Charles and Jasmine are butting heads."


    She nodded slowly, trying to hide her skepticism. "I''ve picked up rumors, but I didn''t think they were serious."


    Marco''s tone darkened slightly.


    "Oh, it''s deadly serious. Lines are being drawn. People are picking sides-some are with Charles, others stand with Jasmine. Listen, if you side with Charles, he''ll protect you. In fact, your mother and brother might be doing you a favor by scaring Jasmine off. Lesspetition, more profit."


    Sophia''s pulse hammered in her ears. The math made perfect sense-a safer deal, more money.


    Still, her gut churned with unease, warning her this was all too convenient.


    Meanwhile, across the hall, Florence barreled straight toward Alex and Jasmine with an air of self-appointed royalty.


    Her lips twisted in open disdain.


    "Alex, who gave you permission to set foot in the Lancaster building?"


    Alex stiffened, trying to keep his temper in check. "Must you always be this difficult?"


    Florence let out a short, bitterugh. "Difficult? This ce belongs to Lancaster, and you think you can waltz in without so much as an invitation?"


    Jasmine raised a hand, hoping to rify. "Excuse me, ma''am, but"


    Florence snapped around, shutting Jasmine down with a re cold enough to freeze the air.


    "And you, youngdy, you might be a decent sort, but that man you''re clinging to is a no-good show-off. My daughter tossed him aside already because he''s all bark and no bite."


    She let out a shrill, mocking chuckle and beckoned Jack to step forward. "Why don''t I introduce you to my son instead?"


    Jastaine found herself speechless, eyes flicking to Jack, who swaggered over with a smug grin.


    He flexed his biceps as though he were auditioning for a cheap fitnessmercial.


    "Check out these guns!" he dered, oblivious to how ridiculous he lookedk


    Florence nodded with sickening pride. "That''s my boy, Jack-yourg, strong, handsome. And now that his sister is about to partner with the Kingstons, he''s practically a VIP. Perfect for you, Miss...?"


    Jasmine''s eyes bulged.


    Alex could only nce away, wondering how on earth Florence''s all could stretch so far.


    She let out a delicate sigh, then looped her arm through Alex''s. "Thank you for the offer, but I''ve made my choice."


    Florence''s face curdled like sour milk.


    "You''re turning down my son for this broke loser? Do you even understand the insult? I''m being gracious enough to present Jack, yet you''re too blind or too stupid to appreciate it. Fine-get out of my sight."


    Jasmine''s mouth fell open. "But-"


    Florence jabbed a finger toward the door. "Tell me, do either of you have an invitation card?"


    Jasmine hesitated. "No."


    "Then get lost," Florence snapped. "The pair of you parading in here without an invite is downright pathetic. I''d be well within my rights to have security haul you out by the cor. If you''ve got any shred of dignity, you''ll leave right now." Jasmine''s expression twisted between fury and disbelief-no one had ever shown her the door before, let alone in such a humiliating fashion.


    "But I was supposed to sign something here..."


    Florence barked a dry, humorlessugh. "Sign what? Forget it. Run along, little


    girl."


    Jack, brimming with arrogance, added, "Wow, your nerve is impressive. Already kicked out, yet you''re still yapping about business?"


    Alex let out a resigned sigh, cing a hand on Jasmine''s back. "Let''s just go."


    Jack shrugged, lips curling into a sneer. "Should''ve done that an hour ago."


    They were barely out the main doors when Sophia rushed over with Marco in tow. "Mother, where are they?" she asked, panic flickering behind her eyes. Florence crossed her arms and gave a disdainful sniff. "Who do you think? That useless Alex and the womantched onto him. I threw them out."


    Sophia pressed a hand to her forehead, exasperation dripping from every syble.


    "Mom, that woman was Jasmine Kingston."


    It took Florence a second to process.


    Her eyes practically bugged out. "You can''t be serious. That was Jasmine Kingston?"


    Jack''s bravado melted instantly. "Sis, I had no idea. She said she came here to sign something, but Mom threw her out. Told her to forget it."


    Sophia went pale. "So you just chased away our biggest partner? Did you actually throw our deal with the Kingstons straight into


    the trash?"


    Marco eyed them both with a self-satisfied smirk tugging at his lips.


    He''d already funneled the Lancasters'' money into covering his own losses from a disastrous stock investment.


    Their destruction was precisely what he needed: a broken family would nevere looking for stolen funds.


    He cleared his throat, slipping on a mask of concern. "So, Florence, do you n on running after Ms. Kingston and begging for her forgiveness on your knees? Or would you rather let Sophia sign with Charles Kingston instead?" Florence''s posture stiffened, chin raised with stubborn pride. "I am not crawling to that woman. Ever."


    Sophia could only let out a weary sigh. She knew her mother''s temperament too well-pleading was not in Florence''s vocabry.


    "All right, Marco," she said atst. "Where can I find Charles?"


    Marco gave a triumphant grin. "He''s waiting right this way. Allow me to make the introductions."


    The serpent that stings you the worst is the one you nourished at your bosom. 2

 kidnapped 149

    Outside the Lancaster Building


    "Jasmine,¡± Alex said gently, "would you mind giving Sophia another shot at finalizing the deal with Kingston?"


    She lifted an eyebrow, crossing her arms. "And this is for your ex-wife''s benefit?"


    He hesitated. "I''m doing it for Abraham Lancaster. I promised him I''d see this through."


    Jasmine regarded him for a moment, weighing his words. Finally, he exhaled, her posture rxing.


    "All right. I''ll wait until they call me for the signing, then I''ll sign everything professionally. But I''m not stepping back into that hall-not after the way that woman treated me."


    Relief washed over Alex. He squeezed her hand lightly. "Thank you"


    Inside the Private Suite


    The scent of expensive cologne and polished wood filled the air as Sophia stood face-to-face with Charles Kingston, her heart hammering in her chest.


    He lounged in a leather chair, exuding a confidence so smug that it made her skin crawl.


    "I''ve heard everything from Marco," Charles began, shing a thin, calcting smile.


    "Don''t worry-Kingston Enterprises is in my hands. My father wanted me to have controlling interest, though my dear sister is fussing for more power."


    His words felt smooth yet treacherous,ced with hidden traps.


    "But that won''tst," Charles went on, leaning forward. "If you sign with her, that contract could be worthless by tomorrow. Sign with me instead, and we''ll finalize everything publicly-today."


    Sophia swallowed, her throat suddenly dry.


    Charles tapped his fingers on the armrest.


    "Just hand over your Lancaster documents. My legal team will take care of the details. In minutes, you''ll have a contract thatpletely overshadows anything Jasmine offered-double the profit."


    His voice was too polished-a seasoned predator''s lure concealed by tempting promises.


    Sophia nearly fell for it. The numbers were irresistible-so perfect on paper that caution seemed to slip from he nd.


    Yet her pounding heartbeat reminded her that deals like these often exact a steep price.


    Marco, sensing her hesitation, spoke in a low, urgent tone.


    "Come on, Sophia. Charles Kingston is your only shot now. Everyone''s waiting for you to seal the deal with Kingston. Jasmine walked out; that opportunity is gone. Charles is the only one who can save you."


    Sophia''s fingers tightened around the papers. She took a shaky breath.


    People only see what they are prepared to see.


    In the Grand Hall


    Minutester, the master of ceremonies stepped onto the stage, his voice resonating across the expansive hall.


    "Wee to our grand opening ceremony for the Kingston-Lancaster partnership! Let''s have a warm round of apuse for Mr. Charles Kingston!"


    A ripple of polite apuse spread through the audience, mixed with a few uncertain murmurs.


    Charles strode forward, each footstep echoing across the polished marble.


    Taking the microphone, he surveyed the crowd with the trademark Kingston poise.


    "As many of you know, the Kingston family is entering a new era, he dered smoothly.


    "My father, Alfred, has moved to Los Angeles, leaving me to oversee our Vancouver interests. Under my leadership, Kingston will grow stronger."


    He paused for effect, confidence brimming in his voice.


    "And now, Lancaster is our newest partner. I look forward to rising together." He swept an arm toward Sophia. "Please wee Miss Lancaster!"


    He pped, prompting the audience to do the same.


    "Sophia! Your turn!" Florence urged, giving her a gentle push.


    Despite the swirl of whispers most centering on why Jasmine wasn''t onstage-


    Sophia lifted her chin and stepped forward.


    "She''s gorgeous," someone whispered.


    "Is there any man good enough for her?" another murmured.


    Charles slung an arm around Sophia and ced a staged kiss on her cheek for the cameras.


    shbulbs went off, capturing every second.


    "You''re fortunate, Miss Lancaster," he said in a theatrical tone meant to be overheard.


    "Kingston will protect you and elevate Lancaster to heights you never imagined."


    Outside the Entrance


    Alex and Jasmine stood by therge doors, watching as Sophia and Charles signed the contract for the cameras.


    "I had no idea your ex was tied to Charles Kingston," Jasmine remarked, a wry smile curving her lips.


    Alex sighed, jaw clenched. "Looks like she won''t be needing my help after all. Does Charles really have full control over Kingston now?"


    Jasmine shook her head, arms folded.


    A glint of amusement and scorn lit her eyes. "My father bought several Kingston subsidiaries in his own name. Thest time Charles tried to take over the entire Kingston empire, he used stolen funds from Chris Rnd and Bianca."


    Alex''s frown deepened. "He tried to buy into yourpanies too?


    She nodded. ¡°He did. But once I reported the theft, his assets were frozen. Two days ago, he tried to move what was left of his money from Vancouver to Vermont through the Vermont National Life Group."


    but I blocked the transfer legally-and I also seized the She let out a low chuckle. "He thought he could sneak it past me, Vermont National Life Group funds. I got my money back-and a little of his, too."


    Alex''s eyes widened. "So he''s-"


    "t broke," Jasmine said, her satisfaction palpable.


    "Now he''s desperate for new partnerships, hoping to gobble up other businesses under legal pretenses. He''s offering double the profits, but the risks are enormous. Mywyer says anyone who signs with him is basically signing away their property."


    Alex looked back at the stage, his expression darkening.


    Sophia seemed unaware she''d just struck a deal with the devil.


    Back in the Hall


    Charles tapped the microphone again, ¨¤ triumphant gleam in his eyes.


    "I''m sure everyone here can see how charming Ms. Lancaster is! Next, I''d like to introduce another individual. Not only is he strikingly handsome, but he''s also been an invaluable asset to the Kingston family. Some might even call him our savior!"


    A low murmur spread through the crowd.


    "Marco," Jack muttered under his breath, "he''s talking about you, right? Who else would he mean?"


    Florence patted Marco''s arm. "Wow, I didn''t realize you were so vital to Kingston. Congrattions!"


    Marco shed them both a wide smile. This was exactly what Charles had promised him-a moment under the spotlight, proving himself a worthy investment partner. At Charles''s cue, Marco walked onto the stage.


    "Please wee Marco Ashford!"


    Apuse filled the hall as Marco stood tall, soaking in the moment


    Charles had promised him this tform-a chance to make people believe in him,


    luring them into hollow investments they wouldter split fifty-fifty.


    In the cutthroat jungle of business, predators thrived.


    And for those who weren''t careful, they''d be devouredpletely leaving no trace


    behind, not even bones to tell their story.


    Sunshine Author


    Please Re-Read Chapter 144.


    Dear Readers,

 kidnapped 150

    193


    Alex and Jasmine stiffened as a sharp, rotten stench drifted toward them.


    Bill sauntered forward with a casual arrogance, nked by two grim-faced men whose clothes reeked like they''d been unearthed from a grave.


    He gave Jasmine a thin smile.


    "Miss Jasmine," he said smoothly, "would you minding with us? There''s some important business we need to discuss."


    Nerves on edge, Jasmine pressed herself behind Alex.


    "What do you want?" she snapped.


    Bill let out a low chuckle. "Well, I''m hoping you can return Charles s money."


    Jasmine''s eyes zed. "He stole that money from me!"


    Bill shrugged, sounding almost bored. "Your family drama doesn''t concern me. If you don''t want things to get ugly, hand it over."


    He lifted a hand, and the two men in ck stepped closer, their rank odor intensifying.


    Before they could advance any farther, Alex spoke in a calm, measured tone.


    "There are too many reporters here. Let''s head to the parking lot. If you can beat me, Jasmine will give you the cash." Jasmine shot him a worried nce. "Alex..."


    He leaned in and lowered his voice. "I''ll be fine. Stay here with the reporters. They won''t risk touching you in front of a camera." His gaze flicked toward the two foul- smelling men. "These two are my mortal enemies. I need to make sure they don''t slip away."


    Jasmine''s breath trembled as she whispered, "You''re certain you can handle them?"


    "One hundred percent," Alex said, a confident grin lighting his face.


    Jasmine clenched her jaw. "Go get them, Alex. I''m sick of all this.


    "You got it, Princess." With that, Alex turned back to face Bill.


    Bill cast a sidelong nce at Jasmine.


    "You heard my man," Jasmine said firmly. "If he loses, I''ll wire the money over to you."


    "Let''s go,¡± Alex said. He started walking, with Bill and the two men trailing behind.


    They made their way downstairs to the underground parking lot. The space was dim, hollow-sounding, and deserted.


    Their footsteps echoed off the concrete walls.


    ¡°Kid,¡± Bill sneered, ¡°you''ve got a real talent for digging your own grave."


    Alex pinned him with an icy stare. "You''re the one who gave Charles those poisoned pills for Kelly."


    Bill shrugged, mouth twisting into a cruel smile. Yeah, so what? He''s too weak to


    fix his love life on his own. We just gave him


    a nudge. We even had ns to help him ''tame'' that wild woman in bed."


    Something dangerous flickered in Alex''s eyes.


    He strode forward, raised his hand, and snapped his fingers in front of Bill''s forehead,


    "The woman you''re talking about," he said, releasing the snap, ¡°happens to be mine."


    The force of that single motion whipped Bill''s head back with a crack.


    He hit the ground hard, eyes rolling back.


    The two men in ck-Tim and Tom-rushed over Bill''s side.


    Their faces twisted into something inhuman as they drew small, wicked-looking knives and plunged them into Bill''s chest.


    Both chanted in unison, "To our gods, ept this sacrifice. Grant us protection." Alex''s voice thundered in the enclosed space, echoing off the walls


    "So you''re willing to perform this disgusting ck magic here?" He lunged, foot connecting with Tim''s midsection in a savage kick that sent him flying into a parked car.


    The impact red the car''s rm.


    Alex pivoted and delivered another bone-crunching kick to Tom, knocking him t.


    Amazingly, both men stood as though nothing had happened.


    Tim sneered. "We have protection spells. Physical attacks won''t work."


    "You think cheap tricks can save you?" Alex spat, then charged again.


    Tim and Tom scrambled to counter, but Alex''s speed overwhelmed them.


    They mmed into walls and cars with heavy thuds.


    Still, Tim staggered upright. "It''s no use! We''re immune to your attacks!"


    Alex''s lip curled. "You think dabbling in ck magic-defiling corpses and offering sacrifices-makes you untouchable?"


    "Obviously," Tim gloated.


    But his grin vanished in an instant. He clutched his stomach, contorted in pain, and dropped to his knees.


    Tom''s face turned ashen as his breath came in ragged gasps. "W-what...what did you do to us?"


    "Just beating you," Alex replied, footsteps echoing as he calmly walked toward them.


    "Impossible..." Tim choked out, eyes wide with terror.


    Suddenly, a voice boomed from the entrance. "Alex! Your time is up!"


    Marco appeared, nked by a gang of hardened thugs. They brandished machetes, metal pipes, and bats spiked with nails.


    Alex''s eyes narrowed. "Marco. Came to join the party?"


    "Join the fun?" Marco echoed with a scoff. "I''m here to bury you. Today''s the day you die."


    Alex rolled his shoulders, remaining strangely calm. "Don''t remember doing you any wrong."


    Marco spat on the ground. "You don''t need to. I just can''t stand you.""


    "You gathered all these people for that?" Alex asked, genuinely puzzled.


    "Shut up and die!" Marco snarled. He had long since loathed Alex, and learning Jasmine''s true identity only deepened his hatred.


    Alex didn''t so much as blink. "If you try this, you''ll regret it."


    Marco barked augh. "My men are killers. Even if you know a little military


    martial arts, you''ll be hacked to pieces."


    73


    He flung out an arm. "Kill him!"


    The thugs closed in with a roar.


    But before they could swarm Alex, Tom lurched upward like a puppet on strings.


    He plunged his sacrificial knife into the nearest attacker, shouting, "I offer these mortal lives to the gods. Grant me more power!"


    Weapons mmed into Tom from every angle-machetes, pipes, and bats.


    None of them left so much as a scratch.


    Slowly, methodically, Tom began cutting through the thugs as if he were slicing paper dolls.


    Marco stumbled back, face white with fear, watching his men fall. What...what are you?" he choked out.


    Tom loomed over the fallen, eyes empty and pitiless, the stench of death and dark magic thick in the air.

 kidnapped 151

    Charles Kingston lounged in the grand lobby, swirling a ss of champagne


    between his fingers, when he caught sight of Jasmine slipping in through the front doors.


    She settled near the reporters.


    Charles finished his drink, rose, and sauntered over.


    "Where are your bodyguards?" he asked, feigning casual interest. Usually you travel with half an army."


    Jasmine met his gaze with y calm.


    "Should I bring them here just so they can kill your men? They''re all Kingstons, everyst one of them. Why waste resources on family?"


    Charles''s lips twitched in a bitter smile. "If you don''t want a fight, you might as well hand over everything "


    "Why would I give you control of the Kingston name?" Jasmine''s tone grew razor- sharp.


    "Especially when today''s yourst day in power? Word around town is you can''t even afford to pay your own bodyguards anymore."


    Her tauntnded like a p.


    Charles''s jaw tightened. She was right-he was bleeding money from every angle, and it was all because of Jasmine''s relentless sabotage.


    "So," he hissed, leaning in closer.


    "Rumor has it you''re using ck magic to keep yourself safe. That''s how you''re staying on top-sacrifices, rituals, the whole dark mess."


    Jasmine''s eyes narrowed. "Don''t be ridiculous. I''ve never dabbled in that nonsense, and you know it."


    Charles snorted. "Who knows what you''ve done behind closed doors? I heard you used dark sorcery to trick Father into giving you the Kingston empire."


    "You''re insane," Jasmine shot back, rising from her seat. "Your desire has turned you into a lunatic."


    "You''re the lunatic," Charles snapped, his voice trembling with rage.


    "Demons, witches... I''ve got peopleing who know how to handle your kind. You think you''re the only ck magic? My darkness will erase yours. By dawn, you''ll be nothing but a memory."


    who can wield


    "Charles, are you crazy?" she warned, her voice echoing against the ornate pirs, "they''ve poisoned your mind with this superstitious filth. You''re risking everything-"


    But he was already gone, stalking away to set his n in motion.


    Jasmine sighed as Kingston gave Charles everything, yet he still felt it wasn''t enough.


    "Earth provides enough to satisfy every man''s needs, but not every man''s greed."


    (3


    In''a deserted parking lot, Tim and Tom with cold eyes and blood-sttered clothes-were cutting through Marco''s hired gangsters like wolves through a herd ofmbs.


    Gunshots rang out in stuttering bursts, muzzle shes lighting the asphalt.


    Screams of dying men filled the air. Yet, these two monsters remained invulnerable to every attack, including gunfire.


    Bodies littered the ground, contorted in lifeless heaps. Blood painted the pavement in long, gruesome streaks. A thug lunged at Tim with a lead pipe, eyes wild.


    Tim met him with a single, devastating punch to the sternum. The man''s ribs cracked like dry wood. He choked on a scream, copsed, and never drew another breath.


    Tom swung a knife through another gangster''s throat; the man gurgled in horror as his life spilled down his chest.


    It was a symphony of terror, each kill feeding the twins'' dark aura


    With every life they snuffed out, they stood taller, exuding a strange, pulsing energy that crackled around them.


    "W-what are these freaks?" a surviving gangster shouted, eyes bulging with terror. His voice was drowned by the wet snap of bone and the final wail of anotherrade.


    Nearby, Marco cowered behind a row of parked cars. Sweat poured down his face.


    He regretted every decision that led him here.


    He''d hired these men to take out Alex-supposedly an easy contract if he brought enough muscle.


    But Tim and Tom were ughtering his crew like they were nothing.


    From where he crouched, he watched them tear through men he''d once considered the toughest in town.


    Tim raised a blood-soaked hand and casually wiped his mouth. "What a bunch of trash," he spat, stepping over a corpse. "I''m not even warmed up."


    Tom nced at Marco''s trembling form and sneered. "Pathetic."


    Tim cracked his neck, wiping the blood off on his sleeve. "Now it''s your turn, Alex,"


    he hissed. "I hope you''ll at least put up a fight."


    Alex stood resolute, face set in grim determination. "Your ck magic doesn''t scare me," he said quietly, taking a step forward.


    Tim''sughter echoed across the lot. "We''ve sacrificed enough souls to be unstoppable,¡± he roared. "No one can stand against us!"


    "Is that so?" Alex''s voice was steady, like a de drawn from its sheath. "I''ve seen your brand of evil before. It''s as weak as a shadow in the midday sun." Tim snarled and lunged.


    His eyes brimmed with lethal intent, his body coiling like a panther about to spring.


    With an inhuman burst of speed, he barreled toward Alex-aiming a blow that could splinter bone and tten any normal man.


    But Alex moved faster.


    He caught Tim by the throat in one fluid motion.


    Tim''s eyes bulged, his feet lifting inches off the ground. Power radiated from Alex,


    pressing down on Tim like the weight of an avnche.


    "The Light hase," Alex intoned, voice low. "All darkness...begone."


    Tim convulsed, terror and agony twisting his features.


    Whatever dark energy had infused him now leaked away as if Alex''s grip siphoned it from his very core.


    Tim''s limbs went limp, his eyes rolled back, and with a ragged gasp, he crumpled


    to the pavement like a broken doll.


    Then came Tom''s roar from behind. He swung a wild haymaker at Alex''s back.


    The impact nevernded. Alex stood unyielding, an immovable force.


    Energy burst from him in an invisible wave, and Tom was sent flying as though struck by a runaway horse.


    He mmed into a concrete wall with a thunderous crash; bones cracked, and a tortured scream tore from his lips.


    He copsed onto the ground, gasping like a fish out of water.


    When he nced down, he saw the terrible truth: his arm, the one he''d used to strike Alex, was shattered beyond recognition, bent in a grotesque shape.


    Worse still was the searing chaos he felt inside-his organs twisted in rebellion, as if something was rending him apart from


    within.


    Alex advanced with methodical calm. "Where light exists, darkness cannot thrive."


    Tom''s breath came in wet rasps.


    Blood dribbled from the corner of his mouth. "You... you...who are you..." he


    choked out, eyes wide in abject horror.


    Then his body seized, limbs stiffening in a final, agonizing spasm.


    Marco watched in wide-eyed shock, disbelief knotting in his gut.


    His men-ruthless thugs who''d once held dominion over the underworld-were


    strewn about the parking lot like discarded dolls.


    Tim and Tom, those demonic twins he''d believed unbeatable,y broken at Alex''s


    feet.


    "How...?" Marco croaked. His throat constricted in terror, each breath a struggle.


    If Tim and Tom were the monsters, then Alex was something far worse-a being


    they had no hope of overpowering.


    Alex leveled a stare at Marco so cold it chilled the air.


    In that gaze, Marco saw the reflection of his own fear. He shuffled backward, legs


    shaking, mouth dry, searching for words that wouldn''te.


    A moment stretched, heavy with possibilities-would Alex end him, too?


    "A... monster..."


    But Alex spared Marco nothing more than a nce of contempt.


    ," he said softly, "while you still can."


    "Run,"


    Suddenly free of the spell of terror, Marco scrambled away, stumbling over the


    remains of his failed ambush.


    "a monster?" Alex sighed.


    "Darkness cannot drive out darkness; only light can do that."

 kidnapped 152

    Charles walked out of the hall when, suddenly, almost all his bodyguards'' smartphones started ringing.


    Some couldn''t help but nce at their screens, curiosity tugging at them.


    A few, after reading the message, exchanged looks, their eyes filled with confusion and silent questions.


    Then, one of the braver guards finally spoke.


    "Sir Charles, I don''t mean to be impolite, but... I need to ask. Is it true that your money is gone? Like, gone gone."


    "What do you mean, gone?" Charles frowned, his gaze sweeping over his men.


    Yet, they all looked back at him, waiting for an answer.


    "We just got a message," the guard continued hesitantly.


    "All your bank ounts have been frozen under Jasmine Kingston''s report to the financial authorities. They found stolen money in the ounts. You''re practically broke."


    A tense silence fell. The bodyguards exchanged uneasy nces.


    Most of them were here for the money-what would happen now that their boss had nothing left to pay them?


    Then, Jasmine stepped into as Alex following close behind.


    Her expression was calm, almost amused. "He practically has nothing anymore," she said. ¡°Even his cards have been blocked." Charles'' fury ignited. His jaw clenched as he took a step toward her "How dare you -"


    "Typical," Jasmine interrupted, unimpressed. "When you can''t win, you resort to threats."


    Alex moved forward, his eyes fixed on Charles. "Why don''t you ask where your friend Bill and those ck magic practitioners are? The ones you trusted to help you?"


    Charles froze. He had sent them to kill Jasmine. But now, she stood here unharmed¡ªand they were nowhere to be found.


    His voice was hoarse when he finally spoke. "What happened to them?"


    Alex''s expression darkened. "If you try anything against Jasmine again, you''ll meet them out soon enough."


    Charles''s frustration snapped. "Guards, seize these two! Now!"


    But none of them budged. They exchanged uneasy nces instead. Finally, one guard just shook his head.


    "I''m done," he dered, ripping off his earpiece and tossing it aside. "No money, no reason to stick around."


    Others hesitated, then started drifting away too.


    "What are you doing?" Charles sputtered, stunned. "Come on! I''ll still pay you. It''s


    just a temporary freeze... I have money, I swear!"


    One of the guards turned back with a bored sneer. "Yeah? Show me"


    Charles fumbled with his smartwatch, pulling up his bank apps.


    He stared, horrified, at the frozen bnces. His trembling fingers betrayed his panic.


    The guard scoffed and walked off.


    "Guys, wait!" Charles lurched after them. "Double pay, triple pay just don''t leave!" They ignored him, striding away without a backward nce.


    "Cowards!" Charles roared, teeth bared, "You bastards you dare walk away from me?"


    Thetistshed out, catching one guard on the shoulder.


    The guard simply blocked him, then mmed a punch into Charles''s face.


    Charles stumbled back, blood trickling from his lip.


    "H How dare you hit me!" he wheezed, more shocked than hurt. These people were supposed to cater to him, profect him.


    Then, one of his own drivers stepped up and drove a brutal kick into Charles''s stomach.


    Charles doubled over, gasping.


    "How dare I?"" the driver repeated, his voice dripping with disdain


    "I only ever followed you because of your money. You never treated me-or any of us-like human beings. Now you can''t pay, you''re nothing"


    He nted another kick in Charles''s ribs. "So cough up my sry, you arrogant prick."


    "I-I... just need-"Charles tried to speak, but words came out in useless stammers. Lack of money is the root of all evil.


    A guard nearby snorted. "Fat chance he''ll pay you. The guy''s more broke than a stray dog."


    Heughed and tore the gold ring right off Charles''s finger.


    "No! That''s my mother''s-" Charles started, but the driver cut him off with a hard punch to the jaw.


    Charles reeled, and that was the cue for the others to join in.


    Fists flew, shouts echoed, and Charles''s expansive watches, ne and wallet vanished into someone''s pocket.


    He tried to fight back, but it was useless.


    The men he''d once lorded over were now taking turns paying him back for every insult and indignity.


    Off to the side, Alex observed with a grim sort of eptance. Jasmine''s


    expression was unreadable, her lips set in a thin line.


    She turned to Alex.


    "Let''s go," she said quietly.


    Alex nodded and held out his arm, guiding her away as Charles was left on the


    ground, cursing and howling in pain.


    Outside, Jasmine spared onest nce over her shoulder.


    "I wonder if he regrets everything now," she murmured, but there was no


    sympathy in her voice.


    She slipped into her limousine, Alex right behind her.


    "Are you hurt?" she asked, her tone unexpectedly gentle as her eyes roamed over


    him.


    "I''m fine," Alex said. "What''s next on your list?"


    Jasmine exhaled wearily. "There''s a lot to set right. Now that Charles is out of the


    way, it''s up to me to deal with the chaos he left behind."


    Before Alex could respond, a voice called from across the parking lot.


    "Alex!"


    He turned to see Lyra Thompson hurrying over, her hair bouncing around her shoulders.


    "Lyra?¡± He raised an eyebrow, "What''re you doing here?"


    "Sophia''s event, remember?¡± she replied, a bit breathless. "Anyway, I heard


    you''re still hunting down rare herbs, right?"


    "Yes," Alex said, brightening at the change of topic. "Got a lead?"


    "Raymond Wellington," Lyra announced proudly.


    "His family''s been in pharmaceuticals for generations. The guy''s practically hoarding rare herbs. I snagged an appointment- want toe?"


    Jasmine watched her carefully from inside the limo, trying to ce Lyra.


    Daughter of Joe Thompson, she recalled, but also... potential rival for Alex''s attention?


    Alex gave Jasmine a small nod of apology. "I''ll see you soon. Please take care of yourself."


    Jasmine looked like she wanted to say something, but he''d already shut the car door and moved off with Lyra.


    As Lyra drove them away, she kept her eyes on the road. "So, this Wellington guy''s a fan of your pills-he wants to do business. Apparently, his family vault is stacked with all kinds of rare herbs.


    "Let''s hope he has what I need," Alex murmured, settling back in the seat. They rode inpanionable silence until Lyra suddenly shot him a sly look.


    "You know," she said, "I tried calling you a few days ago-radio silence for three straight days. Busy with something... or someone? A woman?"


    Alex rolled his eyes. "Believe it or not, I have a life."


    Lyra gave a knowing smirk. "Ah, so you weren''t alone."


    Alex rolled his eyes, refusing to answer.


    How did the women around him always seem to know when he''d been with


    someone else?

 kidnapped 153

    Chapter 153 Chapter 153


    They made it to one of the biggest hotels in Vancouver in record time, with Lyra setting a brisk pace and offering no exnation.


    She merely grabbed Alex by the hand and guided him up to the tenth floor lounge, where two men waited.


    One was Lyra''s father, Joe Thompson, looking healthier than thest time Alex had seen him.


    The other was a man perhaps twenty years Alex''s senior, built like an aging prizefighter with the kind of intense gaze that hinted he''d once been a force to be reckoned with.


    His suit looked one size too mall, struggling to contain his bulky frame.


    One nce at his cold, unreadable expression told Alex this was not a man to be trifled with.


    "Mr. Alex, I''m d you could make it!" Joe said, standing up the moment Alex and Lyra stepped inside.


    The old man''s voice still carried warmth despite his recent brush with death. "How''re you feeling, Mr. Thompson?" Alex asked.


    "Can''tin," Joe replied with a grateful nod. "I owe it all to you. Frankly, I wouldn''t be breathing if not for that pill you gave me."


    "It was nothing," Alex said humbly. He still remembered Lyra telling him how desperately her father had needed the


    miraculous cure.


    Lyra grabbed Alex''s arm, "Alex, there''s someone I''d like you to meet."


    She motioned to the muscr man.


    "This is Raymond Wellington, a renowned medical expert out of Chicago. He''s got plenty of experience in pharmaceuticals- and collects rare herbs from all over, including Vancouver."


    Before Alex could respond, Raymond''s eyes flicked over him with naked disdain.


    "So this is the ''brilliant doctor'' I''ve heard so much about?" he drawled.


    "Kid doesn''t even look old enough to drive, let alone practice medicine. This better not be a waste of my time."


    Lyra bristled at his tone. "Mr. Wellington, you shouldn''t judge people on sight. I''ve seen Alex''s skill in action. He knows his stuff."


    Raymond crossed his arms and let out a derisive snort. "Sure he does. If he''s really as good as you say, then I don''t mind letting him take a crack at me. Let''s see if his so-called ''gift'' can find anything wrong with a man who''s as healthy as a horse."


    "Actually, I don''t need to examine you," Alex replied, calm as ever. "It''s clear what''s afflicting you at a nce."


    Raymond''s eyes narrowed. "What kind of bull is that? Even the top doctors in Chicago need a proper examination."


    "That''s their limitation," Alex said.


    "But I can see you''re very ill-poisoned, in fact. You''ve been ingesting it for at least


    a year, most likely through your regr food or supplements. If you don''t stop, you won''tst more than a week."


    The corners of Raymond''s mouth twisted into a smirk. "Poison, huh? That''s a neat little sales pitch. I bet you''ll pull out some magical antidote next and try to bleed me for every dime you can. My body''s too strong to be brought down by some imaginary


    toxin."


    Alex lifted a shoulder in a small shrug. "Physical strength won''t save you from internal damage. Once the poison takes holdpletely, there''s noing back."


    "Pure nonsense!" Raymond barked, his voice echoing across the lounge. "I''ve been taking the same supplements, eating the


    same foods for decades. Nobody''s ever tried to slip me anything. You''re either delusional or a con artist-maybe both."


    Joe cleared his throat, as if trying to defuse the tension. "Well, Mr Wellington, I believe distrust is the mother of safety. But you shouldn''t dismiss Alex so quickly. He saved my life when no other doctor could."


    Raymond rolled his eyes. "Joe, I''m sorry, but you''ve clearly been hoodwinked. My guess is this kid fed you some ''miracle'' remedy that was nothing but a cheap tonic, and you just happened to recover on your own. Now, he''s got everyone singing his praises while he lines his pockets."


    Lyra''s patience snapped.


    "If you think he''s a fraud, why don''t we make a bet?" she challenged, stepping closer and crossing her arms. "You''re so sure he''s wrong-fine. Let''s put something on the line."


    Raymond raised an eyebrow, intrigued despite himself. "You want bet? Alright, I''m listening."


    "Simple," Lyra said. "If Alex''s diagnosis is correct and you really are at death''s door because of poison, you let him pick anything he wants from your precious herb collection."


    A thin smile tugged at Raymond''s lips. "And if I''m still alive and kicking by this time next week?"


    "Then you get the Thompson ntation''s entire herb yield," Lyra replied evenly, her voiceced with challenge. "I know you''ve had your eyes on it for years. We''re willing to part with it."


    Raymond stared at her for a moment, then gave a low chuckle. "Well, aren''t you bold. That''s a mighty generous wager, Miss Thompson. What does your father think?"


    Joe cleared his throat again, clearly reluctant. "My daughter runs the family business now. Whatever she says, goes."


    Raymond''s grin turned feral. "Then it''s a deal. I always did want those Thompson herbs. Kid," he turned to Alex, "you''d better hope you''re right. Because if you''re not, you''ll be handing over one valuable stash."


    "Take it or leave it," Alex said with a slight shrug. "I''m only warning you so you have a chance to save yourself."


    ¡°Oh, I''ll take it,¡± Raymond sneered. "But if you think I''m gonna stay put in Vancouver just because you''re ying the Good Samaritan, you''ve got another thinging. I''ve got my own doctors back home. Even if I did get poisoned somehow, I don''t need your help."


    Alex''s expression remained calm, but there was an unmistakable edge in his eyes.


    "Suit yourself. But if you stay in town, I might still be able to save you-assuming you realize the truth before it''s toote. This poison isn''t the kind you can just shake off. It''s slow-acting, untraceable, and, as far as I know, incurable."


    "I highly doubt any doctor, no matter how skilled, could pull you back from the brink once it fully takes hold."


    Raymond''s upper lip curled in disgust. "Don''t kid yourself. I''m not about to crawl to you for an antidote. I''ve dealt wit snake oil salesmen to know one when I see one."


    Joe cast an anxious nce between them, but Alex simply rose from his chair. "I''ve got other matters to attend to. Mr. Thompson, please excuse me."


    "Likewise, I''ll be taking my leave," Lyra said, hot on Alex''s heels,


    ough


    She paused at the door to give Raymond onest warning look. "You should take Alex''s words to heart, Mr. Wellington. If you drop dead, that''s on you." Raymond pped a dismissive hand. "Save your breath, Miss Thompson. Worry more about your new ''doctor friend. You don''t want him poisoning you next and selling you the ''cure''-though maybe that''s already his n."


    Lyra''s lips curled into a smirk, her voiceced with icy contempt.


    "You think you''re clever? There are only two ways to be deceived believing a lie or refusing to ept the truth. Guess which one you''re doing."


    With that, she turned on her ligel, ending the conversation without another nce.


    As Alex and Lyra walked away, Raymond''s mockingughter trailed after them, a grating sound that echoed through the hallway like a death knell.

 kidnapped 154

    Charles Kingston snapped awake on a grimy park bench, every muscle in his body screaming.


    Bruises covered him.


    His pockets were empty-robbed clean.


    His so-called bodyguard and driver had done this, beaten him senseless, dumped him here like trash, and taken everything.


    Then, his smartwatch buzzed violently against his wrist-an iing call.


    They must have left his smartwatch because it was cracked-worthless to them.


    It was still strapped to his wrist, a mocking reminder of the power he used to have.


    "Mister Kingston." The voice from his smartwatch cut through his daze.


    Hiswyer.


    "What... what happened?" Charles croaked, throat raw.


    "I need to inform you, sir. The court has temporarily seized all your properties."


    Charles froze. His heart thundered in his chest. Losing his properties could only mean one thing: he had lost everything


    "All... of them?" he whispered.


    "Yes," thewyer said bluntly. "And I must resign as your counsel. You still owe our firm nearly a hundred thousand dors from your previous case¡ª"


    Charles ended the call before he could say more, blocking the number without hesitation.


    Desperation wed at him as he tried Marco next.


    The phone rang endlessly, no answer. Fuming, he fired off a text.


    "I need to borrow a million dors."


    The reply came back in seconds.


    "What the hell? You already owe me forty million for Vermont National Life Group! Pay up or I''ll kill you."


    Charles''s hands shook with rage.


    No one had ever spoken to him like that.


    "How dare you, you bastard!" he spat into the phone.


    Marco''s textnded like a punch.


    "What don''t I dare? You''re nothing now-just a broke nobody. Still think you''re the Prince of Kingston? You''re a thief. I''ll give you one week. If my money isn''t back by then, you''ll regret it."


    Charles''s entire body went cold.


    Even his own bodyguards hadn''t hesitated to beat him. He truly had lost everything he once was.


    He stood there in the park, the wind rustling through the trees, the sun mocking him from a perfect blue sky.


    "Where did I make the mistake?" he murmured, voice empty.


    A sigh left his lips, heavy with regret.


    "If only I hadn''t desired the head position..."


    At one time, Charles had enough wealth tost a lifetime,


    He could have livedfortably, working as an executive in Kingston with a high sry, or even assisting his father in controlling Los Angeles.


    He remembered his father''s words: "Let Jasmine take care of Vancouver. When the timees, Los Angeles will be yours."


    But he hadn''t believed him. He didn''t want to wait. He wanted Vancouver.


    His greed had consumed him, driving him past reason, past caution. Desire ruled him, and it led him straight to ruin.


    Now, only regret remained.


    A man could spend decades building an empire, but a single mistake could bring it all crashing down.


    Despair is the price one pays for setting oneself an impossible aim


    "What have I done..." Charles whispered, a hollow ache settling in his chest.


    He had nowhere to go. No home. No power. No escape.


    With a heavy sigh, he pushed himself up, his body aching, every movementced with pain.


    "Charles Kingston!"


    A voice rang out, sharp and using.


    Charles turned, squinting at the man approaching him.


    "Do you remember Arianna?" the man asked.


    Charles frowned. "Who?"


    The man''s lips curled into something bitter. ¡°A woman you slept with for a week, then kicked out."


    Charles scoffed, shaking his head. "Sorry, I''ve slept with a lot of women."


    Women always flocked to him. Some became obsessed, some wanted marriage,


    but to him, it had all been a game. His bodyguards used to handle them, removing any who clung too tightly.


    The man stepped closer. "Yeah, I figured you wouldn''t remember her."


    Then, before Charles could react, the man''s hand moved-fast.


    Pain exploded in Charles''s stomach.


    A knife.


    His breath hitched, his body tensing. Cold metal buried deep in his flesh.


    Shock swallowed him whole.


    2


    "She says hello." The man twisted the de, a cruel smirk on his face. "And she wanted me to remind you-she swore she''d find a way to kill you if you broke her heart."


    Charles couldn''t believe it. Couldn''t believe he was actually bleeding.


    The pain was unbearable. His legs shook. His strength drained.


    The man yanked the knife out, blood spilling over Charles''s hands as he clutched his wound,


    With a chuckle, the man added, "She promised to let me sleep with her for a week if I stabbed you. Easy peasy."


    XX


    With that, the man walked away, leaving Charles kneeling on the old ground.


    Pan blurred his vision, his breath shallow. Memories yed in his mind like a cruel film reel.


    If only he hadn''t craved power. If only he hadn''t chased the head seat of Kingston. Maybe just maybe his life would have been different.


    Meanwhile, at the Lancaster Building


    Sophia Lancaster sat frozen, her face pale as death.


    Just an hour ago, they had signed a contract with Charles Kingston Now, the


    news had spread like wildfire-Charles had lost everything


    Panic filled the room. The guests for the partnership had already left, leaving only the Lancaster family and their executives


    behind


    "What will happen to us?" Florence asked, her voiceced with fear. "If Charles Kingston has nothing, don''t you think Jasmine Kingston, as his little sister, should take responsibility for this contract?"


    One of the Lancaster executives shook his head. "No. The contract clearly states that our deal was made with Charles Kingston personally, not with the Kingston family." He hesitated before adding, "And... there''s a possibility ourpany might be investigated too. Charles has been involved in illegal money dealings."


    Florence mmed her fist on the table. "What kind of bullshit is this?! The Kingston family should be responsible for Charles''s


    mess!"


    Another executive spoke, his face grim. "I heard businesses like Vermont National


    Life Group arepletely ruined. Their stock is worthless-might as well be tissue paper now. Because of Charles."


    "What?!" Jack, Florence, and several family members gasped.


    Their hands trembled-they had bought those stocks from Marco.


    Someone quickly asked, "But if we bought the stock, can''t we im it from Vermont?"


    The executive sighed, his expression even darker. "No. Vermont National Life Group just released a statement-they never expanded into Vancouver due to statew. They confirmed that anyone who bought Vermont National Life Group stock outside Vermont was 100% scammed."


    A heavy silence fell over the room.


    Then, chaos erupted.


    ¡°That bastard!¡± someone roared, mming a chair.


    "My money-my savings for ten years- gone!" Another voice cracked into sobs.


    Sophia felt her stomach churn. Her face turned ghostly white.


    She had put the Lancaster group''s money into that deal.


    And just like the old saying-when misfortune strikes, it neveres alone. It kicks


    down the door and storms in.


    The room''s tension snapped as soldiers suddenly barged into the Lancaster


    Building, their heavy boots echoing.


    One of them stepped forward, his voice sharp andmanding.


    "Who is Sophia Lancaster?"

 kidnapped 155

    "Quick! Surround this ce. No one leaves!"


    A squad of heavily armed guards burst in, blocking every door and passage.


    The lethal aura radiating from their weapons made everyone''s blood run cold.


    "Who is Sophia Lancaster? Don''t make me repeat myself!" the leading soldier demanded, his gaze as sharp as a knife


    Everyone froze in shock, watching the guards swarm inside. They exchanged confused nces.


    "Officer, what is going on?" Florence asked, mustering her courage.


    As an ordinary civilian, she had never experienced anything like this. Although she knew she had done nothing wrong, the will felt guilty.


    "Are you Sophia Lancaster?"


    "Me? No."


    "I''m asking: who is Sophia Lancaster?" the officer repeated in a grim tone, eyes brimming with hostility.


    ¡°I am.....¡± Sophia slowly stood up, trying to appear brave. "Officer, what can I do for you?"


    Come with us immediately to assist in an investigation!" the officer ordered.


    "W-what did I do wrong?"


    "We suspect you''re connected to the murder of Han-one of our key military assets."


    "You think I killed Han?"


    The usation was shocking. Sophia did not seem capable of murder at all.


    "Officer, you must be mistaken," Florence interjected. "My daughter is young and innocent! There''s no way she''s a killer"


    "That''s right! My sister is no murderer. Don''t talk nonsense!" Jack mmed the table and stood up angrily.


    "We''ll determine the truth after the investigation," the guard replied coldly.


    "Is that really necessary? We can all vouch for her!"


    "That''s right! Sophia is definitely not a killer!"


    Several people chimed in, still relying on Sophia to handle the Lancaster family''s business affairs.


    "I''m only following orders," the officer said impatiently. "Anyone who tries to stop me will be treated as an aplice!*


    "You wouldn''t dare!" Jack red at him. "Do you know who we are? You''re just a lowly soldier-if youy a finger on my sister, you won''t live to see the sunrise!"


    "Really?" The leading soldier sneered. "Obstructing an arrest is a serious crime. Take them all away! Anyone who resists- shoot them!"


    At hismand, the soldiers raised their guns in unison, their cold barrels aimed squarely at the group.


    The room went silent in an instant.


    "You...you..." Jack trembled in fury. "I pay my taxes to feed dogs like you, and


    now you threaten me? I''m recording everything happening here!"


    The leading soldier lost his patience.


    "Then record this." He lifted his gun and shot Jack in the thigh.


    Jack screamed and copsed, clutching his leg.


    "Next time you speak, remember to respect the one holding the gun," the soldier growled.


    Several women started crying hysterically. The soldier fired a warning shot into the air.


    "Scream again, and I''ll shoot everyst one of you!"


    Sophia quickly intervened, trying to calm everyone.


    "Please, stay calm. This must be some misunderstanding. I''m sure they''ll let me go once the investigation isplete."


    The officer snorted. In their eyes, whether it was a ¡°misunderstanding" or not was entirely up to them.


    ''The more power a man has over others, the more he is corrupted by it.''


    One of the executives timidly raised his hand. "W-we''re not even rted to the Lancaster family... There''s no need to bring us along right?"


    Others hurriedly agreed.


    The soldier snapped, "Then which of you are the Lancasters?"


    The same executive immediately pointed out every member of the Lancaster family, selling them cheap.


    In the blink of an eye, what should have been a good day for the Lancasters turned into a nightmare.


    "Take them away!" the officer barked.


    The guards shoved everyone outside and into waiting vehicles. Jack, bleeding from his thigh, was dragged along. Though the wound was shallow, it burned fiercely.


    All of them were crammed into a military truck and driven to a hidden Drake family mansion twenty minutes away.


    "Officer, please help my son-he''s bleeding," Florence pleaded, as Jack continued to wail in pain.


    The leading soldier aimed his gun at Jack''s head. "I''ve got some ''medicine'' that''ll stop his whining. You want it?"


    Florence and Jack nched and fell silent.


    "Quit talking! Move!" the soldier snapped, forcing everyone inside the mansion.


    In the middle of the living room stood a coffin adorned with Han''s portrait; Jasper sat beside it in silence.


    "Sir Drake?" Several people recognized him and stared in confusion,


    Sophia''s heart sank-she realized they had walked right into a trap.


    "Is everyone here?" a deep voice called out.


    Momentster, a burly man named Jarvis emerged, exuding a menacing aura. His


    sharp gaze and towering presence were suffocating.


    Soon after, another soldier dragged Marco inside.


    Marco''s face was battered and bloody.


    "We caught this one trying to run, so we taught him a little lesson the soldier said


    with a sneer.


    The Lancaster family glowered at Marco, remembering how he had been siphoning their funds.


    "Sir, everyone involved is here," the officer reported.


    "Good." Jarvis nodded and scanned the crowd


    My name is Jarvis Drake. I''m a lieutenant in the military. I''m sure some of you


    have heard of me. It appears you''re all ponnected to the death of one of our military assets."


    "Jarvis Drake? A lieutenant?"


    Everyone''s faces fell at his words.


    He spoke as if everyone should already know his name, yet they were just ordinary citizens who rarely paid attention to the military-or to anything outside of the asional rise in electricity bills.


    They were hardly involved in politics.


    Even if they hadn''t heard his name before, they understood that someone in the military had the power to convict anyone with a single word.


    The strong do what they can, and the weak suffer what they must


    "I won''t waste time," Jarvis continued. "I have just one question. Answer honestly, and you might walk out alive. Lie to me, and you''ll be charged with murder." ¡°Lieutenant, we''ll cooperate fully!" Florence shouted desperately. But please, help my son his leg-"


    Jarvis gestured to a nearby soldier, who approached Florence but suddenly struck her across the face.


    "How dare you speak out of turn to the Lieutenant! Are you trying to get yourself killed?" the soldier roared.


    "What are you doing?" Jarvis scolded the soldier. "I told you to treat the boy''s leg."


    "Yes, Lieutenant."


    The soldier then approached Jack with two others. They restrained him while one drew a short knife, along with a needle and


    thread.


    "W-what are you doing?" Jack cried in rm.


    "We''re treating your wound, just like your mother asked," the soldier replied coldly.


    "No, no!¡± Jack screamed as they began to stitch up his wound without any


    anesthetic.


    Florence looked on in horror but was forced into silence by another soldier who wordlessly threatened her if she dared speak.


    Jack''s screams filled the room.


    Jarvis allowed the cries to echo, hoping to terrify the others into submission-he wanted them all to know there would be dire consequences if they opposed him.

 kidnapped 156

    "Don''t any of you fret," Jarvis murmured, his voice as steady as a loaded gun. "I''m not about to rip your nails off just for fun."


    He spoke so casually that it sent a chill straight through the crowd. One look at him, and they knew he was perfectly capable of following through.


    Everyone shrank back, fear gnawing at their insides. This man had the kind of presence that made people obey without question.


    "Alright then," Jarvis went on, folding his arms across his chest. Let''s get straight to it: Were any of you involved in my brother''s death?"


    A wave of panic rippled through the group, like a stampede of anxious cattle.


    "Us? We had nothing to do with it!"


    "It''s true! We''re innocent!"


    "Lieutenant, you''ve got this all wrong! None of us killed Sir Drake!


    Their frantic denials filled the air, each person terrified that a single misstep would seal their fate.


    "That so?" Jarvis let out a harsh, humorlessugh.


    "Jasper!" He jerked his chin, beckoning the limping man forward. "Take a good look at these folks."


    "I''m here," Jasper snarled as he hobbled across the room.


    His eyes skimmed over the crowd andnded on Sophia.


    A flicker of lust turned to dark resentment in the same heartbeat.


    With his injury, he was no longer able to indulge his desires-even for such a captivating woman.


    "Uncle, it''s her-Sophia!" he spat.


    "She''s tied up in my father''s death. She was with her, and then-bang!-he''s dead. But she is safe. Looks mighty suspicious, don''t it?"


    He flung his arm toward Marco, eyes zing with usation.


    "And him! He''s always circling her like a damn guard dog, ready to jump to her defense. If she''s involved, then so is he! No way he''s sitting this one out!"


    Marco stood there, jaw ck.


    He couldn''t believe Jasper was dragging him into this nightmare.


    "You got anything to confess?" Jasper demanded, fixing Marco with a piercing re. "Tell me right now: Did you kill my old man?¡±


    "No! No, it wasn''t me!" Marco pleaded, his voice cracking in terror Beads of sweat formed on his brow. "I don''t know anything about it! Please-you''ve got it all wrong!"


    "Don''t know, or don''t want to say?" Jasper''s tone sharpened like a de.


    "Mr. Drake, I swear, I had nothing to do with your father''s death!"


    "Then I guess you need a little convincing." Jasper shrugged, a sadistic grin tugging at his lips. "Boys-teach him to talk."


    Two soldiers lunged forward, iron batons at the ready.


    "Wait-damn you!" Jack suddenly roared, wincing through the pain in his injured leg. Despite the agony, his temper red like a brushfire.


    "Do you have any clue who you''re messing with? That man there Marco Ashford! He''s tight with Kingston. Youy a hand on him, and Kingston''s men wille down on you harder than a hammer on a nail!"


    Jasper''s eyes sparked in delight. "Hear that, Uncle Jarvis? This clown''s got ties to Kingston. That means he had every reason to go after Dad!"


    "You telling me you''re Kingston''s aplice, the one who put my brother in the ground?" Jarvis demanded, turning his re


    onto Marco.


    "No! God, no!" Marco insisted, desperation pouring from every word. "I''ve got nothing to do with Kingston. This is all one giant misunderstanding!¡±


    Jack shot Marco a nasty grin. "Why are you shaking in your boots, hen? Kingston''s on your side, aren''t they? These folks won''t darey a finger on you."


    "Shut your mouth!" Marco snarled, delivering a fist to Jack''s face.


    He was practically shaking with fear. ''Kingston''s finished-Charles Kingston lost his power ages ago. Meanwhile, Jarvis is a lieutenant with an entire army under him.


    Who on God''s green earth can stand up to that?''


    "Marco!" Florence shouted, rushing to her son''s side. "How could you strike my boy? You called on Kingston thest time Drake went after Sophia, didn''t you? Can''t you do it again now, save us all?"


    "For the love of-woman, keep your trap shut!" Marco was on the brink of losing it, sweat rolling down his temples. "These idiots. Don''t they see how dangerous Jarvis is?''


    "Save your breath," Jasper broke in coldly. "We''ve got evidence. Now, how are you gonna worm your way out of this one?"


    Marco knew his time was up.


    When the water''s rising to your neck, you don''t waste breathining-you start swimming.


    Without hesitation, he flipped sides in an instant.


    "Evidence?" Marco spat, panic staining his voice. "This is all nonsense! Sophia only ended up at my ce by chance that day. They gave me credit for helping her, but I never lifted a finger!"


    Jack''s eyes narrowed. "So you didn''t help my sister at all?"


    "Help her?" Marco snapped. "Use your damn head! You think I''d ask Kingston to rescue your sister? I was the one who handed her address over to Han so Drake could capture her. I''ve always been on Drake''s side!"


    Silence fell over the Lancaster family like a tombstone. They stared at Marco, horror etched into their expressions.


    "You... you sold Sophia out to Drake?" stammered one of the Lancasters. Marco turned sharply back to Jasper.


    "Go ahead and check with your men. They''ll tell you I was the one who handed Sophia''s address over, and I''ve got no ties to Kingston. That bastard cheated me with worthless stock, leaving me broke!"


    A cry rang out from one of the Lancasters who had put money into that samepany. "So Vermont Life is useless? It''s all worthless?"


    Marco let out a humorless bark ofughter. "Sure is. Alex was right all along- Vermont National Life is nothing but an empty shell!"


    Florence looked like she''d been punched in the gut. "But... you said we could exchange it at Vermont. How does a bigpany just go empty like that?"


    "I lied!" Marco snapped. "All of it was lies. If you want to me someone for losing your money, me Charles Kingston-he''s


    the one who took it all!" He nced at the family with scorn.


    "I''m cutting myself loose from you fools, and I''ll do whatever it takes to survive."


    Florence gaped, her voice trembling with shock. "You''ve been deceiving us this entire time? Scamming us?"


    "Damn straight!" Marco sneered. ¡°I needed some quick cash, and you were stupid enough to swallow every tall tale I spun."


    "Monster!" Florence shrieked, lunging at him like a mother wolf protecting her cubs. ¡°You stole our life savings! I want it


    back!"


    Shouts and curses exploded from the furious Lancasters, but guards shoved them aside.


    Only Florence managed to rake her nails across Marco''s face.


    "It''s gone!" Marco roared. "I wired the money overseas, so you can kiss it


    goodbye! You trusted me. That was your mistake.¡±


    Sophia, who had been quiet until then, finally found her voice.


    "Why on earth would you do something like this?" she asked in disbelief. She recalled the warnings they might be scammed, and how no one had believed it. Now the grim truth stared back at her.


    "Why?" Marco let out a twisted chuckle. "Simple: money. With money, I can have anything-women, power, you name it."


    Sophia pressed on. "So the partnership with Kingston at first was never your doing either?"


    "Exactly." Marco smirked, rolling his shoulders. "Charles never even spoke to Kingston about working with you. It just fell into ce on its own, and I went along for the ride. And you fools? You practically worshipped me for it."


    Her expression darkened. "And what about the partnership with Charles?" "That," Marco sneered, eyes glinting with mockery, "is all thanks to your dear mother. Couldn''t keep her damn mouth shut, shoved Jasmine aside, and handed me the perfect opportunity. Now, thanks to her, Charles owns half your Lancaster properties And if he needs cash? Guess who''s footing the bill? You lot signed your own shackles¨Cmight as well start calling him master."


    All color drained from Sophia''s face. She had never imagined that the man she once believed had helped her had instead betrayed her at every turn.


    If Marco wasn''t the one pulling the strings to save her, then who was?

 kidnapped 157

    Sophia''s mind drifted back to the dream with Alex that had felt so vivid.


    Could it really have been Alex-the same man who used to protect her, even after everything that happened between them?


    Part of her wanted to believe it, but she quickly dismissed the idea


    They were divorced.


    Why would he lift a finger for her? Besides, Alex wasn''t the sort to get involved in such dangerous affairs.


    It was impossible... wasn''t it?


    Suddenly, Jack''s furious voice broke through her thoughts, reverberating in the living room. "Marco Ashford! You slimy piece of dirt! I must''ve been out of my mind to trust you!"


    Marco onlyughed, a cold, mocking sound that sent shivers down Sophia''s spine.


    "You''re all blind," he sneer


    1. ed. "The whole lot of you. And don''t act like you just realized it. I did you a favor by ripping off the blindfold."


    "Favor?" Florence spat, her voice trembling with rage. "I considered you family! You''re worse than Alex ever was!"


    Marco rolled his eyes, a contemptuous grin stretching across his face.


    "So what? Your opinion doesn''t matter to me-not now that I''ve gotten what I need from your bank ounts." Before either Jack or Florence could fling more usations, Jasper''s voice boomed over everyone else''s, raw with anger. "Shut up! All of you! I''m sick of your whining."


    His shout cut like a knife. Immediately, silence draped over the room. Marco, losing his earlier bravado, dropped to his knees with a resounding thud.


    "Please," he pleaded. "I have nothing to do with the Lancasters! I don''t even know Carlos! The Lancasters were behind Sir Drake''s death. It''s not on me!"


    Jasper turned to a tall figure near him-Jarvis, whose mere presence seemed to squeeze the air from the room. "Uncle Jarvis, what do we do with this piece of trash?"


    Jarvis stepped forward, his voice low and steely.


    "I don''t care about your dealings with the Lancasters. I only need the name of Sir Drake''s murderer. Tell the truth, and I''ll show you mercy. Lie, and you''ll get a bullet in the head just like the rest


    Desperation painted itself across Marco''s face. His mind raced-he needed someone else to me.


    "I''ll talk. I swear! I''ve figured it out. It must be Alex! He''s the one who killed Mr. Drake!"


    "Alex..." Jasper murmured, stroking his chin. Recognition flickered in his eyes. "That name sounds familiar."


    Marco, sensing a lifeline, began rambling. "Yes, Jasper. You remember him. He''s the one who beat you and Hank to a pulp a while back. He must''vee to


    rescue Sophia. He still cares about her-probably more than his own life."


    2


    Jasper''s gaze hardened. "It''s him," he growled. "Uncle Jarvis, Alex is the prime suspect. We need to find him."


    Jarvis''s features went cold. "And where is he, exactly?"


    Marco smirked, sensing an opportunity to shift the focus away from himself.


    "Saw him at the Lancaster building this morning, but who knows where he is now?


    Trust me, though-just make Sophia call him. He''ll rush right over to y the hero." He jabbed a finger in Sophia''s direction,


    "Yeah!" Jack chimed in hastily. "We''re innocent. If anyone''s guilty, it''s him!" "That''s right!" Others added, their voices a chorus of fear and desperation.


    Jarvis''s eyes swept across the room, silencing the panicked cries with a single nce. ¡°I''ll decide who''s innocent once I have proof. Until then, everyone is a suspect."


    A collective groan rose from the Lancasters. Someone muttered angrily, "That damn Alex is going to get us all killed..."


    "This isn''t fair! We''ve done nothing!" another wailed.


    "Sir Jarvis!" Florence shouted. "If you want Alex, I can call him. Tell him you''ve got Sophia, and he''lle running. He''s obsessed with her. I''ve seen it in his eyes."


    Jarvis gave a curt nod. "Then call him."


    Without warning, Florence grabbed Sophia''s smartwatch.


    "Mom!" Sophia gasped, trying in vain to snatch it back. "What are you doing?"


    "I''m not about to die because of that man!" Florence hissed through clenched teeth.


    Sophia''s heart pounded against her ribs: "But-what if he''s the one who saved me? Selling him out could be a mistake!"


    Florence fixed her daughter with a fierce re. ¡°So you''d rather watch your family die instead? You''d choose that murderer over your own blood?"


    Sophia opened her mouth, but no words emerged.


    The silence that followed was suffocating.


    Finally, Florence punched in the number and pressed the watch to her ear. "Alex!" she barked when he answered.


    "You''d bettere here. I''m sending you the GPS position. Don''t act like you


    didn''t kill Han. Now a lieutenant''s got all of us trapped!"


    On the other end, there was only quiet. Alex didn''t bother to speak, as if Florence''s predicament meant nothing to him.


    She shouted, desperation breaking through every syble, "Damn it, Alex-Sophia


    is here, too! She will die if you are noting!"


    There was a single beat of silence. Then his voice came, cold and cutting. "I''m on my way."


    The call went dead.


    Florence exhaled a shaky breath and turned to Jarvis. "He''ll show. I''m sure of it."


    Jarvis hardly seemed impressed. "He''d better. Otherwise, I''ll kill everyst one of you."


    Florence gave a bitter smile, false confidence in her eyes. "He''s gone head over heels formy daughter. He''lle no what."


    er


    Unfazed, Jarvis rubbed his temple. "Take them all to a single room and keep them under guard. They have one hour. And bring Marco to my study."


    "Yes, sir." One of the soldiers snapped a salute before marching Florence and the others away, locking them up like prisoners.


    Marco was dragged elsewhere, protesting every step.


    Jasper suddenly moved closer to his uncle.


    "Uncle," he began, voice hushed but filled with anger. "I need to even the score.


    Let me have one of them."


    Jarvis''s gaze flicked to Sophia.


    Even in this chaos, she stood out-her beauty and poise were hard to ignore.


    He raised an eyebrow at Jasper. "That woman?"


    Jasper''s lips curled into a dark smirk. "Yes."


    Jarvis nced at his nephew''s already broken manhood, damaged state.


    What could he possibly do to a woman with condition like that?


    Still, perhaps he could use Jasper.


    Let him threaten Sophia, break her spirit, and then Jarvis himself could swoop in-


    appear as the good person, earning her trust


    ''A man will go to war, risk his life, and conquer kingdoms, all for the smile of a


    beautiful woman.''


    He nodded.


    "Fine, you can have her."


    Jasper turned happy said, "soldier please bring that woman to my room."


    Two soldiers seized Sophia. She yanked her arms back, struggling, fear zing in


    her eyes.


    Meanwhile, Marco found himself in Jarvis''s study, knees practically knocking together. A guard stood beside him, stone-faced


    Jarvis entered, taking a seat behind a heavy wooden desk.


    He slid a piece of paper across the surface with a number written in bold ink.


    "All your money," he said coolly. "Every cent you stole from the Lancaster family included. Transfer it here within twenty minutes."


    Marco swallowed. "But, Sir Jarvis, can''t we-"


    "Shut your mouth." Jarvis didn''t even nce up. Instead, he addressed the


    soldier. "Take him to another room. If that money isn''t in my ount in twenty minutes, pull the trigger."


    "Yes, sir." The soldier grabbed Marco and hauled him out, the door mming shut behind them.


    Left alone, Jarvis leaned back in the chair, massaging the bridge of his nose.


    This was all one monumental headache-he only needed to root out Drake''s killer


    and be done with it.


    Then he could get back to his post and his life.


    ¡°Lieutenant Jarvis, tell me something... do you always get off on abusing your


    power?"


    Jarvis jerked upright by the voice.


    Standing before him was a young man-calm,posed, and unannounced, as if


    he''d materialized out of thin air. muscles taut, mind racing.


    He''d never heard the door open.


    It was as if the devil himself had just walked in.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    stared,

 kidnapped 158

    Sobate stumbled into the room, nked by a wary soldier. Jasper''s cold eyes flicked to her.


    "Hey, you," he snapped at the soldier, "Tie her to the chair."


    The soldier froze, clearly conflicted.


    Jasper''s voice sliced through the silence, "Do it or I''ll let my uncle deal with you."


    Pinned by fear, the soldier nodded.


    He took a length of rope and secured Sophia''s wrists and ankles to the chair. Herplexion turned ghostly white.


    Her voice shook as she pleaded, "Please don''t do this."


    Jasper waved a dismissive hand at the soldier. "You, get out."


    The door shut behind them, leaving Sophia alone with him.


    He inched closer, gaze dark with unbridled hunger.


    "You cost me my manhood," he growled. "Now I''ll make you suffer."


    Sophia''s eyes widened, her chest tight with terror. "Please, Mister Jasper, don''t-"


    "Shut up!" he snarled, striking her across the cheek.


    She gasped by the pain, head snapping to the side.


    Jasper''s fingers mped around her jaw, forcing her to face him. "Don''t test me," he warned, voice dripping with menace.


    He released her, stalking toward a small wooden chest near the wall.


    Its hinges creaked as he lifted the lid, revealing an array of sex toys designed for many purposes.


    He grabbed a scissor and returned, pressing the cold metal against the fabric of her pants.


    Sophia trembled, tears stinging her eyes. "Please-please don''t," she pleaded.


    Jasper''s hand snapped out again, delivering another hard p. "How many times do I have to say it? Be quiet."


    Sophia''s fear and pain ignited into a sh of anger.


    She red at him through tear-blurred vision.


    "When Alex finds out," she hissed, "he won''t just break you. He''ll kill you."


    Jasper smirked, unflinching. "Let him try. My uncle will gut him before he even steps foot here."


    He lifted the scissors again. "Now behave, so maybe I won''t have to cut too deep."


    The Study


    Jarvis eyed the young man standing across from him, every nerve an edge. "Who are you?"


    Alex stepped forward, his presence an almost physical weight pressing down on the room. "A man like you doesn''t need my natne," he said quietly.


    A chill crawled up Jarvis''s spine.


    He''d been in wars, killed without pause, but Alex exuded a darkness that made every instinct scream danger.


    "All you need to know," Alex continued, settling into a chair and propping his boots on the desk, "is that I killed Han. He


    Chopter 159


    touched my woman. I don''t let that slide,"


    Taric tried to swallow his growing dread. "Do you know who I am??


    Alex''s gaze was razor-sharp, his voice edged with quiet menace, know exactly who you are, Lieutenant Jarvis Drake. You''ve earned just enough merit to make me hesitate-otherwise, you''d already be dead. Consider that a gift."


    Before Jarvis could muster a response, his phone buzzed, slicing through the tension.


    Alex barely spared it a nce. "You might want to answer that."


    Jarvis nced at the caller and immediately stiffened.


    "General," he blurted, rising to his feet as though the man could see him.


    A firm voice crackled through the line. "Lieutenant, I hear you left your post for Vancouver."


    "Yes, sir. It was personal."


    "I don''t care. Drop whatever you''re doing and return. That''s an order.¡±


    rm tightened Jarvis''s chest. How the hell does he know?


    The general''s tone turned grave. "Listen to me carefully. You''re a good soldier. If you weren''t, I wouldn''t bother calling. The man you''re hunting... outranks even me. Cross him, and you, your family-everyone-will be dead within an hour."


    Jarvis felt the blood drain from his face. "Are... are you serious, sir??


    "I don''t joke," the general snapped. "If you''ve already stirred trouble, fix it. Now. Because if he decides to retaliate, I won''t be able to protect you." The line went dead.


    Silence pressed in like a storm cloud.


    Jarvis turned to Alex, a million thoughts colliding in his mind. But no words came out.


    Alex rose with a lethal calm.


    "I killed Han because he touched what''s mine. If anything happens to her..."


    His eyes shed murder. "I''ll bury the entire Drake family."


    Jarvis''s heart pounded.


    He knew, in that moment, he''d made a disastrous mistake.


    "I''ll stop everything," he promised, voice quivering. "Please... wait here."


    He bolted out of the study, mind racing, lungs seizing. God, please let Jasper have kept his hands off that woman.


    Back at Jasper''s Suite


    Jarvis found the soldier who''d escorted Sophia. "Where are they?" he demanded.


    "Inside," the soldier said, voice trembling. "He-he tied her up."


    Jarvis felt cold sweat break across his forehead. If Sophia was harmed, the Drake family was doomed.


    He reached the door-it was locked. He didn''t hesitate.


    One powerful kick and the doorframe exploded, wood shards raining onto the floor.


    Sophia sat bound to a chair, pants sliced open.


    Tears streaked her cheeks. Jasper stood naked except for bandages covering his lower body, sex toys in hand.


    He turned, surprise shing Across his textures.


    "Unele," Jasper sneered, "ever heard of knocking?"


    +25 BOAWS


    jaw clenched, Jarvis advanced, ignoring the stench of fear and sweat. "Last time


    you tried to touch her, you ended up in the hospital. Then your father tried, and he ended up in the morgue."


    Jasper eyed him warily. "So?"


    ¡°And now,¡± Jarvis said, lifting his gun and pressing it between Jasper''s eyes, ¡°you want the entire Drake family to die for your stupidity again?"


    "What


    45


    Bang


    Bang


    Bang


    Jasper''s body jerked with each shot before it hit the floor, blood pooling beneath


    him.


    Sophia screamed, eyes squeezed shut against the horror.


    Gunpowder fumes stung the air.


    Jarvis hurried to untie her. "Miss Lancaster," he said, voice taut with guilt. "I was


    deceived. I made a terrible mistake."


    Sophia stared in shock, her ears ringing, her entire body shaking


    He swallowed hard. "I''m sorry. Truly,"


    Her vision blurred with tears, mind reeling. 1


    An apology-from the man who''d just executed his own nephew. It was almost too


    surreal to process.

 kidnapped 159

    Chapter 159.


    Sophia kept her gaze fixed on Jarvis, the man who''d just taken them captive.


    He practically radiated arrogance-enough to set entire viges aze.


    Yet here he stood, trying to appear as harmless as a kitten.


    "Miss Lancaster, I''m going to cut the rope," he said softly, as though afraid to startle her.


    With a swift motion, he drew a military knife and sliced through the restraint. He paused a moment, then turned his face aside before speaking again.


    "Please find a pair of jeans in that wardrobe. I''ll let you and your family go. This was all a mistake."


    A mistake? Sophia didn''t believe a word of it.


    Tigers didn''t just stop being predators overnight.


    Still, she wasted no time hurrying to the wardrobe.


    She dug out a pair of jeans she could find and slipped them on, all while watching Jarvis out of the corner of her eye.


    Surprisingly, he didn''t move a muscle.


    He stepped to the doorway and called out, "Soldier! Take Miss Lancaster to her family and escort them home."


    "Yes, sir,¡± the young officer replied, confusion flickering across his face. They had barely been here an hour-why set them free so soon?


    "Please follow me, miss," he said.


    She followed him hesitantly, her confusion mounting. Before she left, she turned onest time to Jarvis.


    "Did you meet Alex?" she asked.


    Jarvis thought of that man sitting so calmly at the table earlier.


    He chose silence over any exnation. Sometimes, silence was the best answer.


    Seeing he wouldn''t speak, Sophia followed the soldier out.


    Minutester, the entire Lancaster family was driven away from the mansion.


    Jarvis retreated to his study, but when he opened the door, he found it empty.


    A sudden tremor shook his hands. Sinking onto the couch, he poured himself a ss of whiskey and downed it in a single burning gulp.


    Then he grabbed his smartwatch and ced a call.


    A deep, resonant voice answered on the other end. "Have you found Han''s killer?"


    "Yes Patriarch," Jarvis replied, trying to steady his hands.


    "Have you killed him?" came the next question.


    Jarvis let out a short, bitterugh


    "Kill him? My own generals tremble at the thought. He warned me that if we keep pushing, the entire Drake family could be wiped off the map in an hour. Are you willing to take that risk?"


    Heavy silence settled on the line.


    "How did Han end up in trouble with him?" the voice finally asked.


    "Han and his son touched the wrong woman," Jarvis answered taking another slow sip of whiskey.


    ''No man chooses evil because it is evil; he only mistakes it for happiness.''


    "It was the biggest mistake of their lives. I nearly crossed that line myself. My military standing is the only thing that saved me


    this time, anyway. If we ever challenge him again, we''re finished"


    Another pause, longer this time. "What do we tell Jericho Cane?"


    "I have no idea," Jarvis admitted, pressing his free hand to his temple.


    ¡°I''m heading back to my post. My final advice? Steer clear of Jericho''s business. If


    he dares to provoke that man, we''ll go down right along with him."


    A frustrated sigh came through the speaker.


    Then Jarvis remembered something.


    "There''s a man named Marco-I forced him to wire his money into the family ount. Combine that with whatever''s left of Han''s assets. It should be enough


    to sever ties with Jericho."


    Not long after, Jasmine and the rest of the Lancaster family arrived at the Lancaster Building, shaken as though returning from a funeral.


    Megan ran forward the moment they stepped inside.


    "Thank God you''re all safe!" she cried.


    "Safe?" Florence shouted, her voice tight with outrage. "We were nearly killed! And that crook, Marco-he stole our money! I swear, if I ever see him again¡ª¡±


    "Miss Lancaster," Megan interrupted, her tone urgent, "you need to hear this." "What is it?" Sophia asked, bracing herself.


    "The police have ordered all our business activities to be frozen."


    "What?" Sophia''s eyes widened.


    "They''re investigating whether Charles Kingston funneled any illicit funds through ourpany," Megan exined. "Since you two signed a partnership contract, they''re digging into everything."


    "But we never epted any money from Charles! That contract was brand new!" Sophia protested.


    "Yes!" Florence snapped. "This is absurd! Where is Charles? I want to talk to him!"


    Megan hesitated, then spoke in a hushed tone, "Someone stabbed Charles. We don''t know if he''s alive. The paramedics rushed him to the hospital, but he lost a lot of blood."


    Panic gripped the entire family. Megan pulled a file from her bag.


    ¡°This is the federal notice," she said grimly. "We have to suspend operations until theyplete their investigation."


    Sophia skimmed the paper, then sank into a chair, her hands trembling.


    "Miss Lancaster," Megan ventured, her voice soft, "do you think you could ask Alex to speak with Jasmine Kingston? She might be our only chance." "Alex..." Sophia murmured.


    "Sophia, that man has always liked you," Florence chimed in, desperation edging her voice. "He''d help you out, considering his confections to Jasmine. It''s out only option."


    Nods and murmurs spread through the worried family members.


    They relied onpany dividends; if the business copsed, their finances would be next.


    "Yes, yes," they chorused. "Jasmine clearly likes that man, and he can talk to her for us. Please, Sophia-"


    Sophia suddenly whirled around, her frustration boiling over.


    "You!" She pointed straight at Megan. "You took his bouquet andrew it on the


    ground! How can you possibly expect him to help us now?"


    Then she rounded on her mother, voice shaking with suppressed anger.


    "Mom, I warned you not to provoke Alex or Jasmine! But you went anyway- dragging Jack along and ruining any hope of a deal with Jasmine! We got roped into Charles''s mess. If you''d just listened..."


    A heary silence fell. Nobody dared meet her gaze.


    "Think Jasmine will sign a contract with us now?" Sophia demanded. "Alex told us Marco was scamming us, but none of you listened. Instead, you forced me to hand over thepany''s funds to him-and look where we are."


    The family stared at the floor, remorseful but unwilling to speak.


    "You''re all just dumping the me on me!" Sophia burst out.


    "I''m done carrying this on my shoulders. If you want thispany to crash, then watch it burn, for all I care. None of you is actually willing to fix this mess!" Florence set her jaw. "Why are you so upset? We''re only asking you to call Alex! The man practically worships you-he''ll do it! Jasmine wille back to the table, fix our troubles with Charles, everything!"


    "Yes, Sister," Jack pleaded, wringing his hands. "I heard from the soldiers that Marco''s already on the run. If Alex helps us, maybe Jasmine can track him down. We can get our money back, too!"


    Their voices rose in a cacophony of desperation.


    Sophia pressed a hand to her aching forehead.


    She couldn''t believe the audacity around her. Did they have no shame?


    Or had their greed blinded thempletely?


    ''Yet some people will burn the whole house down just to prove they weren''t the


    ones who left the stove on.''

 kidnapped 160

    Aleostood atop the Han mansion, surveying the pandemonium below.


    Down on the street, he spotted Marco racing along as if a rabid dog were nipping at his heels.


    But that wasn''t Alex''s concern.


    Yes, Marco had scammed the Lancasters, but Alex had warned everyone. They''d chosen not to listen. They''d let it happen.


    His time was better spent on his own pursuits: finding more money, securing more elixir, leveling up.


    There was a battle on the horizon, and his parents'' enemy wouldn''t wait forever. Careful progress was the only way forward.


    A sudden buzz from his phone cut through his thoughts.


    "Alex?" came the familiar voice of Ruth, the matron of the orphanage.


    "Hey, Ruth. Everything okay?" he asked.


    "Are you in Vancouver?"


    "Yes. Need something?"


    Ruth sighed audibly. "Josephine''s in Vancouver on business, and now she''s lost. Her phone battery died, and she can''t find her way back. Could you help her?"


    "Of course," he replied without pause. "Send me her number, and I''ll track herst known location."


    "Thank you, Alex," Ruth said, relief flooding her tone.


    "No worries."


    Meanwhile, Josephine sat on a cold metal bench, arms folded tight against her chest.


    Frustration etched itself into every line of her face.


    "Perfect," she muttered, ring at her dead phone. "Stranded in the middle of nowhere, and this ancient thing doesn''t even have a charger anyone recognizes."


    A voice from behind made her jump. "You''ve got plenty of money, don''t you? Why not just buy a new phone?"


    She spun around, her face brightening at the sight of Alex.


    He stood there with that same cool smirk.


    "Alex!" she eximed, rushing over and grabbing his hands. "Thank God you''re here!"


    He arched an eyebrow. "What are you doing in this part of town?"


    She fished a small card from her pocket and showed it to him. "Do you know this ce?"


    ncing at the card, Alex nodded. "I can take you there."


    "Great! I''m alreadyte." She tugged him toward the bus station.


    "Let''s just grab a taxi," Alex offered.


    "Taxi?" she asked, grimacing. "No way. That''s expensive.


    "I''ll pay," he said.


    A relieved grin spread across her face. "Well, in that case taxi it is!"


    Inside the cab, Alex eyed Josephine suspiciously.


    "Why are you going to Southern Community Bank? Didn''t you have money left from thest time?"


    She blew out a breath. "You wouldn''t believe how many orphanages depend on us around Vancouver. Mom shares our funds to help keep them running; they need it even more than we do."


    Alex knew the type-good people who never hesitated to give, even when they had nothing to spare.


    "So, what''s this bank trip about?" he asked.


    She smiled, and for a moment, Alex found his heart skipping a beat.


    Josephine was beautiful in a refreshingly real way-no makeup, no fancy clothes, just her authentic, tomboyish charm.


    "There''s some good news," she exined. "Our orphanage in the slum area is finally being renovated. But we''re still short on funds to finish everything."


    Alex frowned. He had invested millions into that ce. "Didn''t anyone else pitch in for the rebuilding?"


    "They helped with roads, gardens, and a few small houses," she said, rubbing her temples, "but we still need furniture and proper livable rooms. About a hundred thousand dors more. If the bank''s generous, maybe fifty- if we''re lucky." 1


    Upon arriving at the bank, an assistant whisked Josephine straight into a private office, while Alex was instructed to wait in the lobby.


    Inside, Josephine found herself facing Mr. Kelvin-a heavyset man crammed behind a mahogany desk, his bulbous stomach pressing against the edge.


    His eyes gleamed the instant she stepped in.


    "Well, if it isn''t Ms. Everheart from the orphanage," Kelvin drawled. "What can I do for you today?"


    She swallowed her distaste and got right to the point. "I''m here for the loan we discussedst year. We need a hundred thousand dors to finish rebuilding the orphanage. The same interest rate as you promise before."


    Kelvin leaned back, stroking his chin with greasy satisfaction. "A hundred grand isn''t pocket change, Ms. Everheart."


    Her voice remained level. "I understand that. But you promised you''d help us. Even half would be appreciated."


    A low, smug chuckle rumbled from his throat. "It''s not just about the money. It''s also about...my mood."


    Josephine''s brow creased. "Excuse me?"


    He leaned forward, voice slithering into a filthy whisper. "We both know how this works. I''ve had my eye on you for a while. One night with me, and I''ll sign off on the money-fifty thousand, a hundred thousand, whatever you need."


    Her eyes shed with righteous anger. "Kelvin, do you even realize what you''re suggesting?"


    He sneered, openly shameless.


    "Of course I do. And you''re in no position to refuse, are you? No other bank in Vancouver will grant you a loan if I


    cklist you. Your orphanage will crumble, and you''ll be left with nothing but regret. Think about it: one night. Such a small price to pay to save those poor kids."


    Her face went ice-cold. "Are you ckmailing me?"


    "Call it a fair trade," Kelvin replied, shrugging with faux inlifference. "I need apanion for the night, and you need funds. Win-win, don''t you think?"


    Her re turned deadly and stood. "You are absolutely revolting." Kelvin mmed a meaty palm on his desk. "Sit down! Walk out that door, and I''ll make sure no one in this city gives your orphanage a single dime. Your orphanage will rot in front of your eyes."


    She shot to her feet, words trembling with fury. "I won''t do any dirty deals with you, Kelvin. You disgust me. In fact, just looking at your pig face turns my stomach."


    His expression darkened to an ugly red. "You dare insult me?! You should be honored I''d even consider you!" His curled as he spat, "Acting high and mighty, as


    if you''re some saint, when you''re just a whore-"


    "Shut your mouth," Josephine growled, her voice shaking.


    He gave her a vile smirk. "I''ll ruin your orphanage with a single phone call."


    She stepped closer, her gaze unwavering. "I''d like to see you try.''


    Kelvin''s face contorted with rage. ¡°Mark my words, you''ll be begging for my help soon enough!"


    "Go to hell!" Josephine roared, grabbing the steaming cup of coffee on the desk and hurling it into his face.


    Kelvin shrieked, stumbling back as the scorching liquid scalded his skin. He bellowed like a wounded beast, clutching his reddening cheek.


    "You... you bitch!" he howled, lurching forward in a blind fury.


    But Josephine was faster. In one swift motion, she drove her sneakers into Kelvin''s crotch. "Go to Hell you bastard!"


    He copsed instantly, howling in agony, his face mottled purple as he writhed on the floor.


    Josephine stood over him, her voice trembling with rage. "You make me sick."


    Without a backward nce, she stormed out, leaving his enraged, pain-filled screams echoing down the corridor behind her.


    Josephine barreled straight into Alex, who had been lingering by the door. Startled, she red up at him.


    "What are you doing here?" she snapped.


    He shrugged, a faint smirk on his lips. "Just checking to make sure you were all


    right."


    His attention drifted past her to Mr. Kelvin, still sprawled on the floor, wheezing in pain. Alex''s eyes gleamed with a cold satisfaction; he silently thanked Josephine for handling the situation before he had to.


    If he''d intervened, Kelvin might never have used his birdie again.


    "We''re done here," Josephine dered, her tone sharp.


    She spun on her heel and strode away. Her mood was as sour as it looked.


    Suddenly, Kelvin''s voice thundered through the air, dripping with malice. "Stop


    right there! You think you can assault me and just waltz off? Who do you think I


    am?!"


    On hismand, security guards scrambled into a tight formation at the main entrance, blocking their escape.


    "You little bitch!" Kelvin roared, lumbering to his feet.


    "Kick me, will you? I''ll make sure you never see daylight again!" Spit flew from his


    lips as he lunged at Josephine, hand raised to strike.

 kidnapped 161

    Alex didn''t waste any time.


    He snapped his leg up and mmed his boot into Kelvin''s face, as if the man''s skull were nothing more than a cheap wee mat.


    Kelvin''s head whipped downward on impact, practically smooching the dirt off Alex''s shoe.


    Kelvin stumbled back, his fury twisting his features into a hideous scowl.


    "You bastard!" he spat, voice trembling with outrage. "Who the hell do you think you are, meddling in my business? You''re a dead man!"


    Kelvin turned on his heel, barking orders like an enraged drill sergeant. "Security- get your asses over here and take him out!"


    The guards rushed forward, but Josephine, always a fuse waiting to be lit, leaped between them and Alex. Defiance zed in her eyes.


    "Touch him, and I''ll snap your bones like twigs!" she warned, practically daring them to try.


    One guard reached for her, only to find his arm twisted into a pretzel.


    Josephine hammered a kick into his groin so hard it could''ve knocked his ancestors off their family tree.


    He copsed with a strangled wheeze.


    Another guard lunged at Alex, but Alex dropped him with a single, surgical strike to the jaw, sending him crashing to the floor like a broken mannequin.


    Two more guards charged, hungry for a takedown, but they met the same fate- Josephine and Alex whirled around them like a living storm, each blownding with brutal precision.


    Before long, the bank floor was strewn with guards groaning in agony.


    Josephine smirked at Alex, wiping her hands on her pants. Damn, you''re good at this."


    He shot her an equally smug grin. "You''re not too shabby yourself."


    Kelvin, staggering from the humiliation, snarled, "You two bastards!" Fury lit his features as he snatched an iron. baton from one of his ttened security guys.


    With a wild scream, he swung it straight at Alex''s head.


    But Alex was already a step ahead. He sidestepped the blow with the grace of a dancer, then pounded a vicious punch across Kelvin''s jaw.


    The force sent Kelvin reeling backward, his massive form trembling as blood dripped from his nose. When he opened his mouth, a couple of teeth rattled onto the floor.


    The entire room fell silent as the reality sank in-Mr. Kelvin, the all-powerful manager of Southern Community Bank, had just been humiliated in public.


    "H-how... dare you hit me?" Kelvin sputtered, gawking at the bloody teeth in his palm. His disbelief red into pure hatred.


    Alex shrugged, eyes as cold as a January wind. "I just did. And I''m not taking reservations before I break someone''s face. You want another appointment? You can have it in about a minute."


    Kelvin''s face contorted with rage. "You worthless piece of shit! Clearly, you have no idea who''s pulling my strings. It''s the Mafia-the real deal. They''ll carve you up like a holiday turkey and pawn your organs for beer. money!!


    He spat a wad of blood onto the floor, trying to regain some swagger.


    "You''re done. I''ve already called them, They''ll be here any second, and I''ll be sure to mount your skull on my office wall!"


    On cue, two sleek ck cars screeched to a halt outside.


    A swarm of thick-necked goons in matching outfits surged into the bank, led by a


    man so massive he looked carved from a b of granite.


    A wicked scar shed across his face, making him look like a real-life horror story. He oozed malevolence with


    every step.


    A triumphant gleam lit up Kelvin''s eyes. "You''re all screwed now," he crowed, voice dripping with schadenfreude.


    "Scarface is here. None of you losers are leaving in one piece!"


    Fear rippled through the crowd, hushed whispers filling the room:


    It was a name that could be a de sharper than any sword for it cut before the fight even began.


    "Holy shit, that''s Scarface?"


    "Yeah, the new kingpin around here. He''s rumored to kill first and ask questions never."


    "He''s taken out at least a dozen people. This isn''t going to end well."


    Josephine''s jaw tightened, and even she looked a bit uneasy But Alex barely lifted an eyebrow.


    "Which fool is looking for a death sentence on my turf?" Scarface boomed, chomping on a cigar like he owned the world. He barreled forward, and people scattered like roaches, terrified to be in his way.


    Josephine squared her shoulders. "Alex, get out of here. This is my mess to clean up," she said, stepping in front of him like a protective mother bear.


    She was clearly a warrior who did not measure her worth by her own survival, but by those she protected.


    Alex just gave her an amused tilt of his head, clearly undaunted.


    Kelvin, meanwhile, strutted up to Scarface like a mangy dog expecting treats from its master.


    "Sir, it''s about time you got here! Look at my face-these lunatics did this to me!" He pointed at his swollen, bloodied nose for maximum pity points.


    "I only refused them a loan because her credit was crap! Then she tried to seduce


    me, but when I said no, that bastard attacked me!"


    Scarface blew a cloud of smoke, his dark eyes narrowing. "Did you tell them you''re backed by me?"


    "Oh, I mentioned your name, all right," Kelyin lied shamelessly. "Theyughed in my face and said they''d fight you too if you showed up! Disrespect doesn''t even begin to cover it."


    A predatory grin curled Scarface''s lips. "Good. People around here need a reminder that I''m not a man to cross. Guess I get to have a little fun today."


    Josephine couldn''t hold back any longer. "That''s a load of crap!" she roared, stomping forward.


    ¡°I asked him for a loan, yes, but he shot me down and started messing with me for kicks. All that ''seducing'' talk? Nothing but bullshit-"


    Scafface silenced her with a dismissive wave. "Sweetheart, you think I care about your sob story?" He snorted.


    "Right, wrong-it''s all the same to me. You caused a scene on my turf, and that means you spat in my face. Now, I don''t let anyone get away with disrespect. I don''t care if it'' Santa us, the pope, or your grandma-if they mouth off, they kneel. End of story."


    He puffed his cigar, ring at Alex and Josephine like they were a couple of ants under his boot.


    Kelvin, clearly feeling braver with Scarface at his side, pointed at them, voice shrill with deranged glee. "You hear that, you little worms? You''re done for. Not even Jesus himself could save you now!"


    Hisughter filled the room, echoing through the bank''s silent corridors.


    The sight of Scarface and his gang-muscles, scars, and murderous intent-had everyone else praying they wouldn''t be coteral damage.

 kidnapped 162

    *Kelvin stood there with a cocky smirk etched across his slimy face, practically dripping arrogance.


    "Now get down on your knees," he ordered, voiceced with poisonous glee.


    "Beg for forgiveness. Grovel enough, and maybe I''ll let you crawl out of here when I''m done using you." Safe under Scarface''s shadow, Kelvin felt no fear. Josephine''s stomach churned.


    She never expected Kelvin toe on this strong, and the ugly confidence in his eyes sent a chill racing up her spine.


    One of his goons sneered, relishing her difort. "Didn''t you hear the man, girlie? Hit the floor and start begging, or I can''t promise you''ll keep all your limbs." Josephine stood stubbornly; she would never kneel!


    Kelvin, still puffed up with self-importance, turned to Scarface.


    "See that, Mr. Scarface? They''re not paying you any respect People like this only learn their lesson when they''re looking their own graves in the eye."


    The way Kelvin drawled those words, the way he licked his lips, told everyone he had no doubt Scarface would back him to the hilt.


    Scarface, swirling his machete like a showman''s baton, twisted his scarred mouth into a vicious grin.


    "Point out whoeverid a hand on you. I''ll make sure he doesn''t leave here with his arms in one piece."


    Kelvin jabbed a stubby finger across the room. "Mr. Scarface, that worthless piece of trash over there!" he spat.


    Scarface nced in Alex''s direction...and froze as if he''d stared into Death itself.


    His eyes narrowed, his muscles tensing. "Do I know you?" he asked, a strange tremor in his voice.


    Alex only shrugged. "Could be," he replied calmly, too calmly.


    Scarface shot Kelvin a sideways look. "This woman-she''s from the orphanage, right?"


    "Yeah," Kelvin answered, still oblivious to how Scarface''s demeanor had shifted.


    "Her olddy ran an orphanage down in the slums till it burned down. They moved to some backwater mining town. Now that the slum''s getting redeveloped, we''re reaching out to-let''s say-give them an opportunity'' to make money.''


    Scarface''s face went ashen.


    A memory flickered through his mind like a horror film he couldn''t shut off.


    He remembered Alex now-this was the man who singlehandedly leveled an entirepound, took out Scarface''s old boss, and cleared the path for Carlos, Scarface''s current superior.


    In other words, Alex was the one guy Scarface never wanted to cross.


    Meanwhile, Kelvin was still pping his gums, too lost in his own bravado to


    notice the electric fear creeping through Scarface.


    "Why so quiet, you puny dog?" Kelvin taunted Alex, entirely blind to the dangerous tension in the room.


    "You gave me a good smack earlier-do it again now that Scarface''s here. I''ll make sure you don''t leave with so much as a heartbeat!"


    But Scarface saw his chance.


    Like a rattlesnake striking, he sent a fist crashing into Kelvin''s jaw. The sickening crack as tooth and blood flew made everyone flinch..


    Kelvin swayed, his vision spinning. "M-Mister Scarface? A Aren''t you beating up the wrong person?" he stammered, pressing his hands against his bleeding nose.


    His eyes were wide with shock.


    Scarface sneered, his fear morphing into fury. "Me? Beating up the wrong guy? No, you are exactly the idiot I should be beating up!"


    Without hesitation, he drove his foot into Kelvin''s stomach sending him crumpling to the ground with a pained wheeze.


    Kelvin gasped, eyes darting around in panic. He finally started to realize- something was very, very wrong.


    As if his rage knew no bounds, Scarface keptnding blows on Kelvin, punching and kicking without restraint, cursing with every hit.


    "You fat pig! I feel like throwing up every time I see you!" He spat, his voice filled with disgust. "Why the hell would a stunning woman like her seduce you? Do you actually believe your own lies?!"


    Kelvin curled up, shielding his head, sobbing like a child.


    "I am the fighter of justice!" Scarface bellowed, his boot mming into Kelvin''s ribs.


    "Do you even know what you look like? How dare you throw my name around like some cheap trick? How dare you make a fool out of me? I swear, I''ll see to it that you stay dead!"


    Each word came with another vicious hit.


    Kelvin curled in on himself, arms shielding his bruised head.


    Tears and blood smeared his face. He whimpered like a child caught stealing from the cookie jar.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I beg you, Mr. Scarface, please-!"


    But Scarface, chest heaving, showed no sign of stopping. Each punch, each kick was fueled by a bigger, darker fear: the fear of Alex.


    Scarface would do anything-anything-to keep that nightmare from surfacing again.


    Josephine, her heart twisting despite everything Kelvin had done, finally pleaded, "Stop, please! You''ll kill him!"


    Scarface''s fist hovered in the air, and he darted a wary look at Alex. Seeing no objection, he relented.


    With a final sneer, he spat on Kelvin''s trembling form.


    "Count yourself lucky thisdy stepped in. Another minute and you''d be a bloody stain on the floo


    Kelvin scrabbled onto his knees, his face a swollen mess of ears, blood, and mucus.


    "Miss Everheart, please forgive me! I''m so sorry! I swear... I''ll never even look at you again!"


    Josephine''s brow creased in confusion.


    This whole scenario felt like a twisted puppet show-Scarface had changed sides


    so fast, and for no reason that made sense at face value.


    Her eyes flickered to Alex, and her breath caught in her throat. Could he be the reason?


    As if confirming her suspicions, Scarface bared his teeth at Kelvin again. "You want real forgiveness? Show it. Approve her loan right this second."


    Kelvin, half delirious, blinked in disbelief. "A-a loan? W-what-?"


    "Get her a million," Scarface growled, casually flipping his knife in the air. "No interest, no hidden fees. Don''t even think about the first payment ''til next year." Kelvin''s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. "That''s impossible!" "Wanna bet your life on that?" Scarface hissed, pressing the edge of his de against Kelvin''s cheek. "Because I''ll be happy to collect."


    Kelvin paled, nodding like his head might fall off. "Yes, yes-absolutely! A million dors, no interest, start payments whenever she wants!"


    He stumbled to his feet, blood still streaming from his nose, and darted into the back office.


    The hush that fell over the crowd was thick enough to choke on.


    Josephine stared at Scarface, then at Alex, still trying to piece together this


    bizarre puzzle.


    Scarface stood there, chest heaving, shooting nervous nces at Alex as if the man were judge, jury, and executioner.


    And Alex... Alex just stood calmly, saying nothing, revealing nothing.

 kidnapped 163

    Scarface approached Josephine with a carefully practiced smile, his voice mild yet charged with tension.


    "Forgive me, Ms. Everheart. I bear full responsibility for that slob''s behavior. Clearly, I''ve failed in keeping my people in line. I promise to make it right."


    Josephine raised an eyebrow, leveling him with a cool, assessing look. "My, aren''t you the picture of fairness and justice, Mister Scarface. I''m almost impressed."


    He let out a strained chuckle, something guilty flickering behind his eyes. "Just doing what''s right, ma''am. That manager''s long overdue for a lesson in manners."


    He gestured for her to head back into the office. "If you''d follow me, we can wrap up the paperwork. I''ll see to it that the money''s wired into your ount by day''s end."


    Josephine hesitated, ncing at the contract on Kelvin''s battered desk. "I only need a hundred thousand," she said, a cautious lilt in her voice.


    Scarface dismissed her concern with a flick of his wrist.


    "Trust me, it''s fine. This bank is part of Mister Carlos'' holdings. He''s got a soft spot for needy causes-especially orphanages. He''ll happily throw money at any project that helps kids get a better start."


    Even as he spoke, Scarface''s gaze drifted to Alex, hunting for approval.


    The subtle nod Alex offered looked less like a friendly okay and more like a silentmand. Scarface swallowed, forcing down a rush of nerves.


    When Josephine emerged from the office, her signed contract in hand, she found Kelvin and the entire staff lined up as if they were greeting royalty-each one bowing at a precise ny-degree angle.


    She blinked, taken aback. "Alex, I''ve never seen a bank with... such warm hospitality."


    Alex smirked. "Yeah, they''re really pulling out all the stops"


    Josephine sighed, checking her watch. "Well, the day''s still young. I''ve got a few hours before my bus home.", "How about we do a little shopping?" Alex


    suggested, the corners of his mouth curling up.


    "Lunch too, maybe a new phone while we''re at it."


    Josephine huffed augh. "Please. I''m not made of money."


    Alex shed a yful grin. "I''ll pay. I won the lotteryst week."


    She shot him a skeptical look. "Really?"


    "I''m swimming in spare cash. Do me a favor and help lighten my wallet, would you?" He gave her a winning smile.


    Josephine set her hands on her hips. "I''m notfortable taking handouts."


    Alex heaved a melodramatic sigh. "Fine. I guess I''ll suffer alone, weighed down by all these bills.''


    Rolling her eyes, Josephine shook her head. "You''re impossible."


    ¡°Come on,¡± he teased, voice dropping to a gentle plea. ¡°You spend your money on kids, helping everyone else. Let someone return the favor for once. Or are you just too proud to ept a little kindness?"


    A flicker of hesitation crossed her face. "But-"


    "Nbuts,"" Alex cut in, mischief sparking in his gaze. "Just humor me for the afternoon."


    Before she could protest, he was guiding her toward a waiting taxi and whisking her straight into downtown Vancouver.


    Their first stop-a high-end boutique with dizzying price tags.


    Josephine''s heart nearly stopped the second she nced at row of dresses.


    "Alex," she hissed under her breath, "are these people out of their minds? That dress is fifteen hundred dors. And that one''s pushing five grand!" 1


    Alex shrugged, lookingically unbothered. "Pretty sure that''s just the real price."


    "Are you out of your damn mind?" Josephine blurted, eyes zing as she jabbed a finger at the obscene price tag.


    "Five thousand-for a dress? Do you know what that kind of money could do? That could feed an entire orphanage for two months! Who the hell throws that much cash on a piece of fabric?"


    She turned on her heel, marching out of the store in stony silence, her lips pressed tight.


    But then, just as the absurdity of it all hit her, a bitter, mockingugh slipped past her lips.


    She shook her head, eyes dark with something unreadable.


    "Must be nice," she said, voiceced with quiet scorn.


    "Must be real nice to live in a world where money''s just something you waste... instead of something you fight to survive on."


    They wandered further down the street until Josephine spotted a more wallet- friendly store-jeans and shirts ranging from ten to fifty bucks.


    She practically marched inside and emerged triumphantly momentster, a small bag in hand and a grin on her face.


    Seeing Josephine glow with satisfaction, Alex decided to up the ante by taking her to one of Vancouver''s swankiest restaurants.


    But a single glimpse at the thousand-dor entr¨¦e prices sent Josephine''s jaw to


    the floor. She snatched his arm again and dragged him back outside.


    ¡°What kind of racket are they running in there?¡± she burst out, eyes zing.


    "Calling it a restaurant is an insult to real thieves." (1)


    Alex just slipped his hands into his pockets, unruffled. "But I told you-I can afford


    it."


    Her re could''ve melted steel. "You''re missing the point, Alex."


    Hisugh rumbled low. "Alright, so you want something simpler. Name it.".


    Josephine scrutinized him, arms crossed. "You sure you have money? You''re not just blowing smo


    ?"


    "I promise, my bank ount''s more than healthy."


    She weighed his answer, then pointed down the block. "Fine. In that case, let''s go


    get the best food truck barbecue in town. The tes are a little pricey, but nowhere near what we just saw."


    Minutester, they were rxing in a park near the slums, digging into Franklin BBQ''s brisket.


    The mouthwatering aroma of spices and smoked meats curled around them in the afternoon sunshine.


    Josephine took one bite, closed her eyes, and just about melted.


    "This is... oh my God," she moaned, practically inhaling the rest of the meal.


    "I''ve dreamed of trying this for ages. You might''ve just made my entire year, Alex."


    The park bustled with chatter, warm sunlight filtering through the tall trees. Alex found himself watching her-really watching her.


    How her lips curved into a soft smile, how the light in her eyes shone when she was happy, how she never seemed to notice the way passersby stole second


    nces.


    She didn''t demand luxuries or soak in attention; a good meal and decentpany were all she needed.


    And she was gorgeous. The kind of beauty that turned heads without her even realizing.


    They were so lost in their conversation and the easyfort of the day.


    Alex had money-more than he could ever spend. Cars, penthouses, designer suits. He could buy anything.


    But this?


    This moment with Josephine-the way herughter spilled into the air, the way her eyes lit up over the smallest joys-this was priceless.


    People chased happiness like it was something you could buy, something waiting behind ss windows and neon signs. But happiness wasn''t out there, hidden in


    luxury.


    ''Happiness, not in another ce but this ce... not for another hour, but this hour.''


    Josephine''sughter wasn''t just sound. It was light. It was warmth. It made Alex forget the weight he carried, if only for a little while.


    "Well, look who''s decided to lurk in the gutter," a venomous voice cut through the peaceful air.


    He turned.


    Megan strode toward them, arms crossed, sneering down her nose at the food


    truck setting. "Figures you''d be eating at some second-rate stall, you little nobody."


    Alex''s entire posture stiffened.


    "Megan," he greeted coldly, "what do you want?"


    She stered on a sharine smile. "Miss Lancaster''s been asking after you. It''s adorable how quickly you forgot your ce just because Miss Sophia divorced


    you and now Miss Kingston likes to keep you as her-well, let''s call it a ''pet


    project.""


    Josephine tensed beside him, but stayed quiet, observing.


    Alex frowned, keeping his voice steady. "I have no idea what you''re talking about.¡±


    Megan barked augh. ¡°Oh, spare me. The Lancaster Group''s copsing. You think that just happens by chance? Don''t act like you''re innocent, sweetheart. If you have even a shred of decency left, you''ll fix this mess. Because trust me, if you don''t, something very nasty will being your way."


    She red at him with raw contempt, lip curling in disgust "I''ve never seen such a pathetic, vile man in my entire life. You''re a disgrace-


    Ssh!


    "1


    A cup of ice-cold lemonade smacked Megan straight in the face, soaking her hair


    and blouse in a sugary cascade.


    "Alex, do you need me to knock some sense into this woman?" Josephine asked,


    her voice syrupy sweet, but her eyes sharp as steel.


    A slow, almost yful smile curled on her lips, but the glint behind it was anything


    but gentle-it was the kind of smile that promised trouble.


    Alex smiled.


    ''Well, a true friend is someone who thinks you''re a good egg even though he


    knows you''re slightly cracked.''

 kidnapped 164

    "What the hell are you doing?!" Megan yelled as the cold drink drenched her from head to toe.


    Josephine replied without missing a beat. "Right back at you, you psycho! Why''d youe here just to harass people? What''s your problem?"


    Megan narrowed her eyes. "Do you know who this guy is?"


    Josephine shot her a bright grin. "Sure do. He''s my bestie. If you''ve got an issue with him, you''ll have to deal with me first."


    ¡°He''s a scammer¡ªa total gigolo! He trashed his ex-wife''spany out of petty jealousy because Jessica Hilton treated him like a toy boy. Ask him if I''m lying!" Megan pointed a furious finger at Alex.


    Josephine ced her hands on her hips, meeting Megan''s re with a fearless smirk. "I don''t believe a single wording out of your mouth. So scram, crazy woman."


    Megan opened her mouth to retort, but all that came out was a frustrated hiss.


    Her cheeks burned with anger. "Oh, so that''s how it is, huh? Alex, big man that you are, always hiding behind a woman."


    She shot him a bitter sneer. "Don''t think you''ll escape your problems. I''ve already called the whole Lancasters. You''d better not run."


    Josephine lunged forward, ready to tear into Megan again, but Megan spun around and stormed off before she could say another word.


    Alex broke the tense silence with a lowugh as Josephine walked back.


    "Thanks," he said, lips curling into a half-smile.


    She sighed, frustration still vibrating through her. "Next time, protect yourself from these nutjobs."


    "Gentlemen don''t fight with women-especially the crazy ones.''


    Josephine rolled her eyes. "Yeah, well, you give them an inch, and they''ll take a mile. You can''t just let people like that walk all over you."


    She groaned, rubbing her temple. "Ugh, shepletely killed my appetite."


    Alex chuckled, trying to shake off the encounter. "Tell you what-since you saved me, I''ll treat you to some extra brisket. Sound good?"


    She brightened instantly. "I''m a bottomless pit when ites to good food."


    He raised an eyebrow, amused. "How about a cold beer, too?"


    "Perfect."


    Theyughed together, letting the tension of the encounter slip away.


    In no time, they were back to chatting, sharing a second round of food and enjoying chilled beers


    A few minutester, Josephine''s gaze wandered,nding on a woman stepping out of a sleek car. "Hey, Alex... check out that girl."


    Alex followed her line of sight. The woman wore a designer outfit, her posture as polished as a runway model.


    Josephine heaved a small sigh. "Look at her bag. Probably costs a fortune. Must be nice to be so rich you never have to think about money.


    She frowned. "I''m up at dawn every single day. Cook for the kids, then run to the restaurant, work till I drop..."


    Alex leaned back in his seat, fixing her with a sincere look. You''re more gorgeous than she is."


    Heat rushed to Josephine''s checks.


    She swallowed hard and quickly took a swig of her beer, unsure how to respond.


    11


    Sure, people said she was pretty, but she never believed them, always assuming they were just messing with her.


    Nobody had ever said something like that in such a straightforward, honest way.


    It lodged in her chest, made her heartbeat quicken.


    Before the moment could settle, a voice cut through the air.


    "So... here you are, Alex."


    Josephine stiffened, realizing the poised woman she''d been admiring was now standing right before them.


    Sophia Lancaster.


    "What do you want?" Alex asked, his tone chilling the atmosphere.


    Sophia hesitated, clearly unsettled by his cold reception. "Iheard what Megan did.


    I wanted to apologize on her behalf. She was out of line."


    Alex shrugged, staring off into the distance. ¡°No need. It doesn''t bother me."


    The mood shifted into an awkward hush.


    Sophia looked like she was searching for the right words. Josephine could sense


    her anxiety-like something big was riding on this encounter.


    In a small voice, Sophia asked, "How''s the brisket?"


    Alex didn''t respond, so Josephine answered instead. "It''s really good."


    Sophia gave a soft, polite smile. "Thanks."


    She ordered a te from the food truck, then returned, standing there with eyes lowered like she was gathering her courage.


    "May I sit with you?"


    Josephine scooted closer to Alex, opening up space. "Sure."


    The three of them sat in a heavy silence that drowned out the usual hum of the afternoon.


    Eventually, Sophia inhaled, her voice tight with apprehension. "Alex... can I ask for your help?"


    Josephine, feeling Alex''s reluctance, nudged him. "Seriously, she''s right here asking for help ignore her?"


    Alex let out a slow breath. "What is it?"


    Sophia''s eyes flickered with a mix of desperation and relief.


    d you''re gonna


    "Lancaster Group employs over a hundred people. If things go south, all of them lose their jobs. I''m begging you -please help me."


    Alex''s jaw tensed. "Remind me again-wasn''t I just a fake a braggart with nothing to offer? You didn''t exactly trust mest time. I warned you about Marco, got Jasmine to drop the grudge against your mother so you could sign a contract... and instead, you backed Charles. How''d that work out for you?"


    Sophia''s gaze fell.


    She looked like she was trying to steady herself. "I know... we made a mistake. We shouldn''t have doubted you. But right now, we have no other options."


    Alex studied her for a heartbeat that felt like an eternity.


    "What do you want?"


    "Talk to Jasmine." Sophia replied.


    "You want me to talk to Jasmine?"


    Sophia''s shoulders sagged.


    Swallowing what was left of her pride, she nodded. "Yes. I need you to ask Jasmine to help us."


    There was a bitterness in her voice, like the mere thought of depending on Jasmine stung her pride.


    But the stakes were too high-Lancaster Group was on the brink, and she was determined to save it.


    Alex regarded her carefully, then pulled out his phone. "I''ll try. But no promises." Sophia breathed a trembling "thank you" as Alex stepped away to make the call. "Alex? Wow, you actually dialed me first. What''s the asion?" Jasmine''s voice was light and yful, that teasing note that usually made him smile. But Alex couldn''t bring himself tough this time.


    He let out a long breath, shifting his gaze to Sophia, who looked like she was carrying the weight of the world on her shoulders.


    "Jasmine," he said softly, "Sophia came to me, asking for help with Lancaster Group."


    Instantly, Jasmine''s tone went razor-sharp.


    "If you''re asking me to call off the police investigation, unfreeze their assets, and drop my usations against my dear brother Charles, then yeah-that''s the only way this whole thing blows over." She paused, her voice turning cold.


    "You know that means I''d be sacrificing a lot, Alex. So tell me... is this really what you want?"


    Alex nced at Sophia-her eyes were hollow, desperation etched on every line of her face.


    He felt a tightness in his chest, knowing how much he was asking. "Then... I owe you one, Jasmine,¡± he murmured, voice thick with guilt.


    He heard a quiet sigh on the other end. "No need," she replied softly. "You know


    I''ll always say yes to anything you ask... even if it hurts me."


    Alex swallowed, suddenly at a loss for words.


    "Just give me some time, okay?" Jasmine added, her voice gentler now.


    "Thanks..." he whispered before ending the call, feeling like he''d just signed away


    a piece of himself.


    He ended the call and walked to Sophia.


    "I made the call, but I don''t know if it''ll help you or not. Let''s wait for the good


    news."


    They ate in silence, the air between them heavy with unspoken thoughts.


    Half an hour passed.


    Suddenly, a loud voice broke through the quiet.


    "Sophia, step away from that deadbeat!"


    Everyone turned. Florence and Megan were marching toward them, faces set with


    grim determination.


    Sophia stood, eyes darting between them. "What''s going on?"


    Florence''s voice was clipped with urgency. "You don''t need that loser''s help


    anymore. We''ve found a better way to save Lancaster Group."


    Sophia felt her stomach twist. "And what exactly is that?"


    A deep voice spoke from behind Florence. "I''ll help you."


    Sophia''s eyes flickered with confusion. "Charles?"


    Florence nodded, stepping aside to reveal Charles Kingston, looking far too self-


    assured.


    "We visited him in the hospital. His mother used that miracle pill, and now he''s


    fully recovered. When we exined what was happening at Lancaster Group, he offered to help."


    Sophia stared at Charles. Memories of betrayals and regrets surged through her. "...But-"


    Florence lifted a hand to silence her. "No buts. Marco and Chris were the real culprits. The investigation proved Charles wasn''t to me. Jasmine pulled out of the usations half an hour ago, so now everyone knows he''s innocent." Charles moved closer, determination in his eyes. "I''ll fix everything. For you."

 kidnapped 165

    "What do you mean, fix everything?" Sophia asked, her brows furrowing.


    "Sophia," Florence stepped forward and grabbed her hand


    "Charles has regained his position as the Prince of Vancouver. Right now, he has all of the Kingston power back. Our Lancaster Group and partnership are already safe.""


    "And he promised to help us cagerly. Meanwhile, he''ll try to recover the money that Marco took from us."


    Jack arrogantly walked over, a smug grin on his face.


    "That means we can get our money back. This is all thanks to Charles."


    "Really?" Sophia asked, still finding all of this hard to believe.


    It felt unreal.


    "Of course," Megan sneered. "Or do you seriously believe Alex is capable of this?"


    "No!"


    Alex had only made a call to Jasmine, and as far as she knew, nothing hade from it yet.


    Charles had solved everything.


    Apart from his good looks, Alex was just an average man. There was nothing special about him.


    She must be delusional.


    "Sophia, Charles saves the Lancasters! We owe him." Florence''s eyes lit up as she smiled excitedly thinking the possible of Charles be her son inw.


    People on the street were drawn to Charles'' sudden appearance, especially with Sophia standing beside him.


    She had been a model once, her beauty still captivating. The sight of them together attracted a crowd.


    Whispers spread through the gathering.


    "Who is that handsome man?"


    "He''s the Prince of Vancouver! Can you believe it?"


    "He''s not just powerful-he''s incredibly good-looking. How does one even resist a man like that?" A few women in the crowd fawned over Charles, their voices filled with admiration.


    Megan, shooting Alex a look of pure disdain, sneered, "Miss Sophia, this man didn''t want to help you at all. When I went and asked him kindly, he even told his friend to throw a cold drink at me. There''s no way he wanted to help you."


    "Yeah," Jack chimed in. "It was impossible from the start, Sophia. He''s just a toy boy."


    "Sophia, Charles wants to take us to dinner. Let''s go join him," Florance urged, her tone dripping with superiority.


    "Why would you even eat that dirty, cheap food from a food truck? That''s the kind of shit only someone like Alex would eat."


    Josephine stood, ready to erupt-her temper hot and wild but Alex grabbed her hand. "Let''s take our bus. It''s


    useless to waste time here with people like that."


    Josephine wanted to protest, but Alex was already dragging her away.


    "Yeah," Megan scoffed, her tone dripping with disdain. "People like you will never reach our level. It stings, doesn''t it? That''s why you''re so desperate for money- trying to con Miss Sophia like some pathetic loser."


    "Wait there," Florence called out. "Hey, Alex, Charles just solved the mess you caused in Sophia''s life. Aren''t you going to thank him?"


    Alex stopped and turned around. "Why should I thank him?


    Florence scoffed. "Why? You told Jasmine to destroy Sophia''s partnership, don''t think I don''t know about the cruel things you did behind our backs!"


    She crossed her arms, unwilling to admit that she was the real reason Jasmine had stormed out of the Lancaster building days ago.


    Alex sighed, doubt creeping into his mind.


    Had calling Jasmine to hold the legal process against Charles been the right decision?


    Maybe.


    Maybe not.


    "First things first, I didn''t cause trouble with Jasmine''s partnership-you did," Alex said inly. "Secondly, he had nothing to do with solving Sophia''s problem."


    "Hmph! How stubborn! Do you think you solve her problem?" Florence scoffed, full of disdain.


    "Charles just saved your mess, and not only are you unappreciative, but you''re also shamelessly iming you saved the day. Have you no conscience?"


    "Precisely! What''s wrong with him? That''s so rude!" Megan added. "What a bum loser."


    "Forget it," Charles said with a dismissive wave of his hand, his tone smooth and magnanimous.


    ¡°It''s just a small matter. No need to make a fuss."


    "Oh, Charles, you''re just too kind! Ungrateful bastards like this one deserve to suffer!¡± Florence snapped, her voice sharp with indignation.


    Charles smiled slightly, his gaze shifting to Alex. "Speaking of which, I should be the one thanking you. Thank you for taking care of Jasmine."


    ¡°But tell me, what kind of man are you? Divorcing your wife and chasing after my little sister? You must have wanted her money and encourage her to fight our family, didn''t you?"


    Alex sighed, "It''s your own greed, Charles. You destroyed everything. Don''t me your sister for your own mistake."


    Without another nce, he turned around, guiding Josephine away.


    ''You can''t wake a person who is pretending to be asleep.''


    "Hey, Alex! I''m warning you-you better watch your mouth!" Florence yelled.


    Sophia stayed silent, but her brows furrowed.


    Even she thought Alex had crossed a line. He should have at least been polite.


    "Alex," Charles called out, his tone calm butced with something darker.


    He walked forward, closing the distance between them. "I''m serious about Sophia. You won''t have a chance with her anymore." His voice lowered as he neared.


    Alex smirked, unfazed. "Is that so? Well, good luck with that. I have nothing to do with her."


    Charles''s expression hardened.


    "I''ve been thinking deeply. Every problem started with you. You cured Jasmine, then used your dirty ambition to manipte her into fighting me for power and money. I finally know you''re the devil that caused the crack in the Kingston family." Alex''s eyes narrowed. "What do you want?"


    Charles straightened his suit, his smirk filled with arrogance. "I want to destroy you and everything you hold dear.


    His voice was smooth, but the venom in it was unmistakable.


    "Alex, you should know where you stand. You and I-we''re inpletely different leagues. You may be a talented doctor, but with my Kingston power, I could erase your name from existence."


    His gaze burned with superiority. "Can you even begin toprehend the difference between us? Everything you wouldn''t even dare to dream of is already within my grasp. That is the difference between us."


    "I can make sure you have no ce to stay in Vancouver," Charles murmured, his voice so low only Alex could hear.


    Alex didn''t flinch. "I don''t know where you got your inted ego from, but if there''s one thing you should know- it''s that you don''t mess with me."


    Charles let out a mean-spirited snigger. "Very well. We shall see."


    He reached out as if to pat Alex''s shoulder but stopped midway.


    A secondter, he retracted his hand, as though touching Alex would dirty him.


    The gesture was small but packed with humiliation.


    "Alright, alright, let''s not waste time talking to people like him. The sooner we walk


    out of this poor area, the better," Florence said with a smirk.


    "Sure," Charles chuckled, turning away.


    "Come on, let''s go." Without waiting, Florence grabbed Sophia''s arm and pulled


    her along.


    Sophia hesitated, ncing back at Alex, wanting to say something. 1


    But the words never came.


    Meanwhile, Alex had already pulled Josephine away, dragging her burning temper


    with him.


    They walked in opposite directions once again.


    And maybe the crack between them had grown even bigger now.


    ***


    The next day morning, Raymond called Lyra.


    "Do you still remember our bet, Lyra? A week has passed, and I''m still fit as a fiddle. Isn''t it time for you to make good on your promise? Your herb ntation," he reminded her smugly.


    Lyra remained calm. "Why are you so impatient, Uncle Raymond? We still have a day left before time is up.


    "Hah! You can''t really believe what that little swindler said can you?" Raymond


    scoffed.


    "I''ve been healthy for years. How would I not know my own body? Look at me! Do


    I look like there''s anything wrong with me?"

 kidnapped 166

    Lyra leaned back with a smirk curling her lips. "Well, Uncle Raymond, I''m not sure you resemble anything in particr... but I trust Alex''s opinion on the matter."


    Raymond snorted so hard it nearly rattled the phone line. "uh! I have no idea how that tiny fraud managed to brainwash you. What''s his secret?"


    She shrugged with practiced indifference.


    "Beats me. Maybe it was just meant to be. Anyway, the clock is ticking. You''ve got half a day left before our bet closes. If you''re still as healthy as an ox by sunset, I''ll hand over the goods I promised. But I hope you''ve set aside your ''payment'' for the cure if-and when-you need it."


    Raymond''s voice turned coarse. "Payment? You''re not talking about those rare herbs from my vault, are you?"


    Lyra''s eyes rolled skyward as if she couldn''t believe his stupidity.


    ¡°Don''t get confused, Uncle. The bet is simple: I wager my entire herb ntation; you wager that precious stash of yours. That''s separate from any cure you might suddenly find yourself begging for."


    Raymond burst outughing, the sound harsh and biting. "Oh, you think you''ll make a quick buck off me? Fine, let''s entertain your nonsense. If I do end up poisoned-and that''s a pretty big ''if''-what''s your asking price?"


    Lyra''s smirk grew predatory. "I hear you own Cheval nc, the biggest fancy hotel and restaurant in all of Vancouver. Let''s have that."


    Raymond scoffed, though there was a nervous edge to it. "My Cheval nc Hotel? Aren''t you ambitious!" 1 "Go big or go home, right? Shoot for the stars, and if you fail, at least yound on the moon,¡± Lyra quipped. He gave an exaggerated sigh. "Sure, sure. But don''te crying to me when you lose your precious herb ntation. I''m guessing you''ve already prepared the contract?¡±


    Lyra let out a quiet chuckle. "All drawn up and ready. Just waiting for your signatureter today. And I hope you''ve done the same-wouldn''t want you to keel over before you transfer Cheval nc to Alex, right? Could be messy finalizing that paperwork after you drop dead."


    "Funny," Raymond said through clenched teeth. "Laugh all you want. In half a day, I''ll prove that your little miracle worker is nothing but a worthless con artist!" He ended the call with a m.


    Still fueled by his own amusement, Raymond dialed another number right away.


    "Hey, Joe Thompson, it''s your old pal. Get that ntation contract ready. Because by tonight, it''s going straight into my pocket."


    Joe chuckled on the other end. "No worries, old friend. My daughter''s got the papers all set. One signature from you, and it''s done."


    Raymond poured himself his usual supplement tea, rolling his eyes. ¡°I don''t get it, Joe. Your daughter''s brilliant, but she still sticks by that puny swindler. What on earth does she see in him?"


    Joe justughed. "It''s called love, my friend,"


    ¡°Love? Spare me." Raymond snorted, then paused. "By the way, Joe, your daughter says she wants my hotel. You really think I''m handing that over?" "You will," Joe said.


    "Old Pal Joe, ever since you got outyed by Kingston, you''ve been getting sloppy," Raymond teased.


    ''Shoppy? Don''t push your luck." Joe barked a short, humorlessugh.


    Raymond tossed back his tea-only to freeze when a stabbing jolt shot through his chest like someone driving a spike into his rib cage.


    At first, he tried to ignore it, but the pain swelled, gouging deeper and deeper until he was gasping


    He crumpled to the floor, eyes wide and sweat pouring down his face as if he''d just run a marathon in a desert. It felt like a twisted de was burrowing into his heart.


    "T-Tony!" he croaked, calling for his bodyguard, face contorted in agony,


    "Could that damn kid actually have been right?" Raymond seethed through gritted teeth, clutching his chest. As his vision blurred, he saw Tony rushing over. "What''s going on, sir?" Tony asked, rmed.


    Raymond''s voice came out as a ragged wheeze. "Hospital! Now!"


    Within minutes, they scrambled for the helicopter, heading to the best facility in Vancouver.


    Raymond''s mind spun with a hundred thoughts as he writhed in pain.


    This can''t be a poison. Maybe bad food. Why the hell would sign away my hotel just to get some second-rate quack to treat me?


    When theynded on the hospital''s helipad, Tony practically dragged him through the doors, shouting at staff like a madman.


    A flurry of tests followed, but the conclusion was as humiliating as it was baffling: Raymond was, in the doctors'' words, "absolutely fine."


    The doctor looked at him uncertainly. "Are you sure you''re in pain, sir?"


    Raymond''s fury erupted in a raspy snarl. "You think I''m faking this? My chest is on fire! Why in hell would I make this up?"


    The doctor stepped back, hands raised in surrender. "We... we can''t find anything wrong. You might want a second opinion elsewhere."


    "Worthless amateurs!" Raymond spat, storming out.


    He tore across town to two more hospitals, but each time, it was the same conclusion: perfectly healthy, with no exnation for the searing pain.


    They only gave him a painkiller, but it was ineffective.


    "How the hell can they all be clueless?" Raymond hissed, sweat soaking through


    his shirt as the relentless agony twisted in his chest.


    He prided himself on decades of healthy living, but this pain was impossible to endure.


    His vision blurred again, and he feared he''d lose his grip on reality if it didn''t stop


    soon.


    Desperate, his bodyguards huddled around, hands trembling with indecision. "Sir, the hospitals can''t figure it out ... what do we do?"


    Raymond''s lips curled back in a snarl, blood pounding in his ears. "Damn it... that rascal... maybe he really is the


    only one who can fix this.''


    He snatched his phone and punched in Lyra''s number.


    When she answered, her voice was maddeningly calm. "Yes Uncle Raymond?"


    He could barely choke out the words. "Lyra! My chest... it''s killing me. Get that conniving brat over here right now!"


    She took her time responding, as if his agony was pure entertainment. "Uncle Raymond, it looks like Alex was spot-on after all. He said you''d be down for the count within the week. Doesn''t seem very fair to keep calling him a swindler, does


    it?"


    Raymond clenched his jaw so hard, he thought his teeth might crack. "Fine! I was wrong-he''s not a swindler. Just get him here, to Vancouver''s First Hospital!"


    Lyra''s tone was smooth and icy. "So, about that payment... You know, the paperwork for transferring Cheval nc?"


    "Damn it, why would I hand over a hotel and restaurant worth a hundred million just to fix one person?"


    Herugh was downright cruel. "Suit yourself. We''re not forcing your hand."


    Raymond let out a ragged breath. "I''ll find another doctor then. We''ll see about your boy''s so-called miracle." "Sure," Lyra said sweetly. "Best of luck. Call us before you die, though-you can''t exactly bring your hotel and restaurant to the afterlife, can you?"

 kidnapped 167

    Raymond frantically dialed number after number, desperate for anyone who could save him.


    But every time the call connected and people arrived, the answer was the same- was tearing him apart from the inside.


    His breath came in ragged gasps, and blood oozed from the corner of his eye.


    no one could handle whatever


    A sudden wave of horror crushed him: he was running out of time. He practically stabbed at his phone.


    "Lyra...!"


    Lyra''s voice sounded maddeningly calm on the other end. Uncle Raymond. So... have you finally prepared the Cheval nc paperwork?"


    "You little wretch," Raymond snarled, his voice cracking with anguish. "I told my people to handle it, all right? Tell your man to get over here and fix me!"


    Lyra only snorted. "You''re the one begging for help, Uncle. Doesn''t seem polite to order him around like somepdog, does it?"


    Raymond''s pain spiked; his vision blurred red. Still, he forced down his fury and stammered, "Fine-where''s Alex? I''lle to him myself."


    Lyra sounded almost amused. "Oh, I''m with him now. We''re at a small vige about two hours outside Vancouver by bus. I''ll send you the location. Hurry, unless you''d rather drop dead first."


    The moment Raymond got the GPS pin, he barked at his pilot, "Move, dammit! Find that brat-now!"


    The helicopter tore across the sky, slicing the trip down to ten minutes instead of the usual twenty-five.


    One hour earlier, at a small orphanage in a dusty mining town...


    Alex was busy sorting out donation funds with Ruth, the orphanage caretaker.


    She felt overwhelmed by the sudden windfall-exactly one million dors.


    Josephine helped the restaurant while Alex patiently exined the paperwork to Ruth.


    Lyra called. "Alex, where are you?"


    "Why?"


    "My father says Raymond''s copsing from whatever poison you predicted. I want toe see you. Mind if I drop by?"


    Not long after Lyra arrived, the thundering chop of helicopter des overhead


    sent children running outside in wide-eyed excitement.


    It was their first time seeing a real helicopternd in the fields behind the orphanage.


    Raymond staggered out, drenched in sweat, looking like a man on the brink of death.


    He spotted Alex calmly standing beside Lyra.


    "You-!" he wheezed, clutching his chest. "I''ve been healthy my entire life. Exin why I''m suddenly keeling over with this goddamn pain, you-little punk! Did you do this to me?"


    Alex arched an eyebrow. "Uncle Raymond, you think I poisoned you? Sounds like paranoia."


    Raymond red, jaw clenching through waves of agony,


    "I don''t care who''s behind it. Just fix me! Now! Come here!!


    He doubled over, nearly copsing.


    His bodyguards exchanged panicked looks-if their boss died, nobody would sign their paychecks.


    One of them, Tony, turned a hostile stare on Alex. "What the hell is wrong with you, doctor?"


    Tony spat out the word like an insult. "Get over here and cure him, or I''ll make you regret crawling out of your mother''s womb."


    Alex was just about to step forward when those venomous words pped the air. His expression turned ice-cold.


    They''re the ones desperate for my help... and this is their attitude? Who the hell do these fools think they are?


    "Find yourself another miracle worker," Alex said, his voice dripping with contempt. "Because I''m sure as hell not wasting my time on you."


    A shocked silence fell over the group. Nobody had ever dared show such tant disregard in front of Raymond''s men before.


    "You arrogant punk!" one bodyguard snarled, veins bulging in his neck. "Our boss is a goddamn VIP. If you don''t get on your knees and help him, I''ll ughter your entire family!"


    "Yeah," another guard chimed in, eyes narrowed. "Unless you''re dying to have your skull caved in, get over here and do your damn job!"


    Alex''s lip curled in a sneer. "Try me, you mouth-breathing thug."


    The first bodyguard let out a scornfulugh. "Big talk for a nobody who doesn''t know what pain feels like. If you don''t fix our boss, I''ll burn this ce to the ground-everyst board and brick, and every miserable soul in it!"


    He lunged forward with a crackling punch aimed straight for Alex''s face.


    His fist blurred through the air-a clear sign he was no amateur.


    The raw arrogance in his eyes looked unsettling, almost toxic.


    He was a power-addicted tyrant who demanded worship, and by working for Raymond, he seemed unstoppable.


    But before the punch even grazed Alex''s cheek, Alex''s arm snapped up.


    There was a sudden crack-the guard''s neck twisted at an impossible angle.


    He didn''t even manage a scream before copsing, dead on impact.


    "The graveyards are full of men who thought they were indispensable. Go join them." Alex flicked his hand as if shaking off dust.


    "Watch your mouth. Threatening me-or my family here leads straight to the grave."


    The other bodyguards jumped back, eyes wide with terror. They whipped out their firearms, trembling with adrenaline.


    Alex''s gaze darkened. "So you all came here to kill me, is that it? You really want to die on this orphanagewn?"


    Lyra stepped forward with a slow, mocking p. "Gentlemen, if you''re here for trouble, I suggest you load your boss back into that helicopter and go buy him a coffin. You''d be doing him a favor."


    Rayinond was half-copsed, panic warring with agony as more blood bubbled at his lip.


    "Lyra! This arrogant bastard not only refuses to save me, he just murdered one of my men! How are you going to handle this?"


    Lyra''s lip curled in disdain. "Uncle Raymond, you and your crew started this. Whye here just to die together? Go find another ce. Don''t die in this small vige, only to be left as nothing but scraps for the vultures to feast on."


    Raymond stared at his dead bodyguard, and for the first time in years, true fear flickered in his eyes.


    The pain in his chest spiked, his nostrils ring as blood trickled out.


    ¡°Lyra... I... I said some foolish things earlier. And my bodyguard made a mistake.


    I''m sorry," he blurted, his voice shaking. "Please... get Alex to help me."


    Lyra shrugged. "Not my call. You need to talk to him."


    Raymond steeled himself, forcing out the words in a rasp. "Alex... I''m sorry. I lost my head. Didn''t mean to insult you. Please, just make this pain stop..."


    When Alex didn''t respond, Raymond blurted out in desperation, "I''ve got the paperwork-my hotel and restaurant! You can have them. Just... please, do something."


    Alex turned away, clearly unimpressed.


    Raymond''s face twisted with realization-the violent threat from his bodyguard had pushed Alex past reason.


    He had to sweeten the deal, and fast.


    "Wait, wait!" Raymond babbled, head spinning. "I have an entire vault of rare herbs-stuff no one else can get. I''ll give you any one you want!"


    That finally made Alex pause. He needed rare herbs to raise his level. He nced


    over.


    "Herbs, huh? I''m picky. Maybe your collection''s worthless to me."


    Raymond scrambled to appease him. "No, no-I can get whatever you name! Just


    tell me!"


    "Fine. I want five-hundred-year-old wild American ginseng," Alex said, his voice


    clipped.


    Raymond sagged in relief. "I-I''ve got that exact one in my vault!"


    Alex nodded slowly. "Hand it over first. Then I''ll cure your poison." Raymond nearly doubled over from another surge of pain. "Please! I can''t stand it!


    Just fix me now, and I swear I''ll have the ginseng delivered in a few days."


    Alex shot Lyra a look-he didn''t trust Raymond not to double-cross him the moment he got wh


    wanted.


    Raymond, seeing the doubt on Alex''s face, pleaded, "Lyra... help me out here.


    You know I keep my word. If I say I''ll deliver it, I will."

 kidnapped 168

    "Uncle Raymond." Lyra crossed her arms and leaned back with a casual sneer.


    "Truth be told, I don''t believe in anything but cold, hard cash," she said.


    "Speaking of which, how about the Cheval nc Hotel paperwork? Let''s skip the drama. Why don''t you have Alex sign and hand it over?"


    Raymond went deathly pale.


    Cheval nc had always been his golden goose-he''d never let go of that gem without a fight.


    But he forced a thin, unconvincing smile. "Mywyers are handling it," he lied, fishing for time. In truth, he''d already told his bodyguards: if Alex refuses to cooperate, use force-hostage, murder, whatever it takes to cure him.


    Yet, the n needed to be changed, everyone suddenly realize Alex was no easy mark.


    One p could kill a man, and the bodyguards seemed hesitant to test him again. Raymond realized he''d have to shift gears before things turned ugly.


    "Fine," he spat, snatching his phone and barking at his legal team through a video call, ¡°Draft the transfer papers for Cheval nc immediately!"


    "Why so sudden?"


    "Just fucking do it!"


    "Yes, sir," came the reply. "We''ll need about twenty minutes."


    Suddenly, Raymond coughed, crimson droplets staining his lips.


    Pain coursed through him like wildfire, and his vision blurred. Even two minutes seemed too long now.


    "Just do it now!" he roared in desperation.


    "But, sir," his attorney stammered, "forcing the transfer so quickly might-"


    "Just do it!" Raymond''s voice cracked as he retched up more blood.


    All at once, panic clenched his heart. When you''re staring death in the face, money and power be meaningless.


    A soft ping on his smartwatch signaled the document''s arrival.


    A shimmering 3D hologram of the opulent Cheval nc Hotel sprang up.


    Raymond''s trembling hands hovered over the device, his eyes clouded with agony and regret.


    "Sign here, Alex," he rasped, barely able to lift his head. "Take the hotel... just... please... help ...¡±


    A bodyguard lurched forward to hold him upright.


    Lyra watched coldly, remembering all the times she''d been desperate and alone, with no one offering sympathy.


    She wasn''t about to shed tears for Raymond now.


    "Alex," Lyra said tly, "since Uncle Raymond is suddenly being so generous, why not help him? Take Cheval nc as a down payment, then secure that herb from himter."


    Alex nodded, barely interested in the property but fully aware he needed Raymond alive to get that crucial herb. With measured calm, he pulled a small bottle from his pocket and shook out a single pill. "This is an antidote to a thousand poisons," he said, tossing it to Raymond.


    Raymond fumbled with shaking hands, dropping the pill in the dust.


    In sheer terror, he wed at the ground, retrieved the pill, and popped it into his mouth-dirt and all.


    A bone-deep chill surged through him, heutralizing the venom raging in his veins. Alex followed up with another small pill.


    "This one will help heal your body," he said quietly. The bodyguard took it and gently fed it to Raymond.


    Warmth spread through his limbs, easing the agony.


    Raymond gaped at Alex in disbelief. "It''s working," he whispered, pressing a hand


    to his chest where the searing pain had been just moments before.


    His entire body trembled with relief, finally free from the grip of death.


    Lyra smirked. "So, Uncle Raymond, pretty impressed by Alex''s skills?"


    Raymond swallowed hard, eyeing Alex with newfound awe. "What... what was in those pills? Give me more. Whatever you want, I''ll pay it."


    Alex''s expression turned to cool detachment. "They''re called Panacea Pills, and the recipe is secret. Ingredients are so rare I only had one batch. If you can track down certain herbs for me I could make more.".


    "Could you sell me the recipe?"


    "I told you, the prescription is confidential. There''s no way I''m selling it," Alex stated firmly.


    Then, after a brief pause, he continued, "Of course, if you can find me another rare herb, I''ll give you the prescription for the Panacea Pill. Let''s barter."


    "Sure. Tell me what kind of herb you need," Raymond replied.


    "Ambrosia Bloom," Alex said.


    Raymond''s eyes widened. "That''s extremely rare. I''ve never even seen a picture


    of it. Any other options?"


    "Moonshade Petal," Alex offered.


    Raymond shook his head, looking perplexed. "I''ve never heard of it..."


    "How about Phoenix Fern?" Alex prompted.


    Raymond''s reluctance was obvious as he shrugged helplessly. "Still no clue. I''ve never heard of that one either, let alone where to find it."


    "Otherwise, forget it."


    Raymond''s shoulders slumped, the fire in his eyes flickering with desperation. He''d never even heard of those rare nts.


    But Lyra cut in, gently rubbing her stomach. "First things first. Uncle Raymond promised to get Alex a five-hundred-year-old Wild American Ginseng. We''ll worry about exotic herbster."


    She paused, quirking an eyebrow. "Besides, I''m starving. Let''s celebrate at the Cheval nc Restaurant. You just transferred the whole hotel to Alex; I think it''s time he met the executive team."


    Rayinond''s heart sank.


    Cheval nc was the crown jewel of his empire, and he''d just signed it away. But he had made a deal. He couldn''t afford to back out now, Soon, they were heading to Cheval nc Hotel in Raymond''s helicopter.


    The hotel stood in a prime spot near Lake Vancouver, its rooftop restaurant famous for sweeping views of the glimmering skyline and tranquil forest.


    The ce catered strictly to VIPs; regr folks didn''t stand a chance at the door.


    Once inside, Alex, Lyra, and Raymond settled into a private suite, ordering the restaurant''s signature specialties. Meanwhile, downstairs, a sleek limousine glided up to Cheval nc''s entrance.


    Florence stepped out, smoothing her designer dress.


    "Charles," she announced, "you''ve both been so helpful to our family. Let me treat


    you. Sophia''s on her way, but we''ll head in first." 1


    She and Jack took the elevator straight to the top floor, only to be halted by a uniformed waiter.


    "Apologies," he said politely, "but you''re not on our VIP list."


    Jack''s temper red, his eyes burning with indignation. "Not allowed in? Do you have any idea who we are? The Lancasters! Surely you''ve heard the name."


    The waiter remainedposed, offering a polite bow. "I''m sorry, sir, but I cannot allow you to enter."


    "Is this how you run a business?¡± Florence snapped. "You turn paying customers away? Ridiculous. You''re looking down on the wrong people."


    Their anger crackled in the air, frustration mounting at being shut out of the exclusive realm they thought they deserved.


    Little did they know that just a few doors away, Alex and Lyra were already dining under the Cheval nc''s glittering lights.


    Jack grabbed the waiter by the cor, his voice low and threatening. "Listen, you''re gonna regret not letting us in. Do you even know who we''re with?"


    The waiter''s face paled with fear. "I-I''m sorry, sir. I''m just doing my job."


    "We''re with Charles Kingston! And you dare stop us at the entrance?" Jack sneered before shoving the waiter, causing him to stumble and fall.


    A calm yet authoritative voice interrupted. "Is there a problem here?"


    Jack turned, shing a smirk.


    "Nothing at all," he said smoothly.


    "This idiot was just trying to stop.you from entering. Ridiculous, right? Let''s just


    have his manager fire him on the spot."


    The waiter nced at Charles Kingston, and a wave of fear washed over him.


    When the powerful believe they can do as they please, the powerless have no choice but to endure.

 kidnapped 169

    Jack''s face contorted into an indignant scowl.


    "Hey! Get me your manager-right now!" he snapped.


    He punctuated his demand with a swift kick at the trembling young waiter sprawled on the floor. "I''m done dealing with amateurs!"


    The startled rookie flinched, eyes wide with fear.


    Before he could stammer out a response, his supervisor swiftly intervened, maintaining a practiced, polite smile as he helped the shaken waiter to his feet.


    "My apologies, sir," the supervisor began.


    "Our manager is currently attending to three other important guests. May I ask what seems to be the problem? I''m sure we can work something out."


    Jack sneered, looking the supervisor up and down like he was lower than dirt. "Oh? And who exactly do you think you are, butting in here?"


    ¡°I''m his supervisor,¡± the man replied evenly, maintaining hisposure.


    "This young waiter is under my supervision. Allow me to offer you a ten percent discount on your entire bill to make up for the inconvenience."


    Before Jack could respond, Florence-his mother-let out an exaggerated scoff.


    "Ten percent? A measly ten percent? Do we look like our pride can be bought for a few cheap dors off the bill?!¡± She shot the supervisor a contemptuous re. "You really think so little of us?"


    The supervisor exhaled, already sensing this was about more than just lunch.


    These two were clearly out to feed their own oversized egos not just their stomachs.


    "Ma''am, I truly apologize," he tried again, his voice calm.


    "It''s just that our establishment requires reservations. We''re fully booked this time. Perhaps you coulde back next time, and I''ll personally arrange something more...generous."


    Inwardly, the supervisor was already considering quietly cklisting this family-he never wanted to serve them again if he could help it.


    "No reservation?" Jack practically spat the words out. "Don''t you realize who''s standing right here with us? This is Mr. Charles Kingston! How dare you turn him away!"


    "We regret the circumstances," the supervisor said as tactfully as possible. "But the tables are all ounted for. If there was an extra seat, we''d be happy to wee Mr. Kingston to sample our cuisine."


    He mped down on what he really wanted to say:


    We will not be your punching bags, and we will not fall victim to your ridiculous demands.


    Find someone else to feed your ego-we won''t be your victims.


    Florence pointed toward the dining room''s half-empty section and snorted. "Look


    at that there are plenty of open tables! Are you blind?"


    "They''re reserved, ma''am," the supervisor insisted, dropping his voice in a show of contrition. "I''m sorry, but they''ll be upied shortly."


    Jack started whining to his mother again, "Mom, this is useless. Let''s just go somewhere else."


    She turned and red at him. "We''re already here, and I refuse to waltz out like a couple of fools."


    "Allow me, Mrs. Lancaster," Charles interjected smoothly. He reached into his suit jacket, pulled out a sleek gold card, and offered it to the supervisor


    "I believe this VIP card allows me to book a table on short notice up to five times a year, does it not?"


    The supervisor''s eyes widened. He''d handled all sorts of customers, but Gold VIP status was on a whole different level.


    "Please, let me verify the card," he said, taking it gingerly from Charles''s hand.


    Jack watched with undisguised greed. "Man, that card makes life way too easy. How do I get one?"


    Charles shrugged, smiling as if it was the simplest thing in the world. "It''s not particrlyplicated. You just have to deposit a million dors into the restaurant''s ount and use it within three years or lose it all."


    Jack let out a chokedugh. "A million bucks, just to eat here?"


    ''That''s insane! We''re well-off, but we''re not throwing away that kind of money on fancy dinners!''


    Momentster, the supervisor confirmed the card''s validity.


    He managed to contain his own shock long enough to nod at the rookie waiter.


    They both realized in that moment-money could bulldoze every obstacle, apparently including courtesy.


    If someone was willing to drop a million dors, the staff had no choice but to roll out the red carpet, bowing to every whim with unwavering obedience.


    Even if the customer''s sole desire was to gorge their insatiable ego, the staff was expected to serve with a smile, their own dignity a mere afterthought.


    Even if it meant bing the sacrifice, they had to ensure the guest left satisfied-no matter the cost.


    "Please, step right inside, honored guests," the supervisor said, voice bright and subservient in an instant.


    Charles stepped back and graciously motioned toward Florence and Jack. "After you."


    Jack tossed the supervisor a snide grin as he strutted past, chin held high. ¡°Hmph! Hear that? Gold VIP! Next time, pay attention to who you''re dealing with," he hissed, throwing in a condescending chuckle.


    For added insult, he lightly tapped the waiter''s cheek in a series of humiliating little ps.


    "Yes, sir. Right away, sir," the young waiter said, barely concealing the disgust trembling in his voice.


    Florence tossed her hair back haughtily. "Learn your ce next time! Open your eyes and recogn. someone of standing when you see them!" She strode in, chest puffed out as though she owned the ce.


    Both the supervisor and the rest of the staff could do nothing but bow politely and ster on forced smiles.


    Suddenly, as they made their way toward a private dining room, they nearly bumped into Alex, who was stepping out of one of the VIP suites.


    Jack froze, his mood darkening in an instant.


    "Well, well... look who finally managed to get a job here. Busboy, is it?" Jack sneered, lounging back with smug satisfaction. "Good! Then you can serve us now."


    Alex didn''t flinch. He stood his ground, arms folded, his gaze locked onto Jack''s with unwavering steadiness.


    "Are you working here too?"


    "Me? Work? Don''t be ridiculous. I''m here as a guest, not staff. Unlike you." Jack


    let out a contemptuousugh.


    "And I''m also here as a guest," Alex replied calmly.


    "Hah! You?¡± Jack scoffed, raising an eyebrow. "You must be delusional if you think some nobody like you gets to dine next to us. My friend''s a Gold VIP; that''s something you''d never qualify for in your entire miserable life."


    Florence, who was still riding the high of being treated like a queen, chimed in with a sneer, ¡°This ce is extremely exclusive. Basic membership alone costs a million dors in deposit. Can you afford that, sweetheart?"


    Alex simply offered a faint, disinterested shrug. "I don''t have a million lying


    around, true. But I can handle my business here just fine."


    "Oh, really?" Jack taunted with an oily grin. "Then get lost. People like you lower


    the tone of the ce. You''re practically poisoning our atmosphere just by standing there."


    Florenceughed, tossing him a look of sheer disdain. "You should see yourself in a mirror-clearly out of your league."


    Jack turned to a passing waiter, snapping his fingers and pointing at Alex. "Oi! Come kick this guy out. He''s ruining our appetite."


    "I''m sorry," the waiter answered, though clearly uneasy, "but he''s also a guest..."


    Jack''s face twisted in fury. "Gold VIPs are talking to you! We say he doesn''t belong here, and that should be enough. Now move it!"


    Florence chimed in, lifting her chin in a show of power. "We canin about this you know, and I will. Are you going to defy a Gold VIP over this nobody?" The waiter looked distinctly ufortable. "We...we have no policy to kick out other guests, ma''am."


    Florence turned pink with rage. "Then make one now or get me the manager, now!"


    ¡°That''s right,¡± Jack echoed. ¡°Let''s see if your manager thinks some cheap freeloader deserves to stay over paying Gold VIPs!"


    Just then, Sophia arrived, looking rattled at the sight of them all. "Mom, Jack, what


    on earth are you two doing? Alex? You''re here, too? What''s happening?"


    Alex shrugged as if it were the most mundane thing in the world. "I''m just here for


    a meal. Didn''t realize I needed anyone''s permission."


    , right?" Sophia frowned at the tension crackling in the air. ¡°This restaurant is...


    well, you know it''s a bit p "Qh?" Alex raised an eyebrow, voice calm butced with an edge. "You think I can''t afford dinner here?"

 kidnapped 170

    Sophia threw her hands up in exasperation. "Wait, Alex! That''s not what I-"


    She never got the chance to finish. Almost on cue, the supervisor bustled back into the fray.


    In a ce like this-where VIPS wed for dominance by tearing down their rivals'' dignity¡ªthose without status had few options.


    When elephants fi


    ght, it''s the grass that suffers.


    Lacking any real authority, the staff had no choice but to bring in their highest- ranking official.


    After all, if one has no sword, one must learn to dance in the shadows of those who do.


    That official arrived in the form of a sharply dressed general manager, whose very presence could hush a room. Clearing his throat, he stepped forward with an air of cold efficiency.


    "I''m the general manager," he announced, his voice cutting through the tension. "How may I be of assistance?" Jack practically shoved a finger in Alex''s face.


    "Emally! Listen up-we''ve got ourselves a freeloading loser over here," he snarled. "I want him kicked out immediately. I refuse to eat in the same room as this nobody."


    The General manager arched an eyebrow. "Sir, that''s highly unlikely. Our security is quite strict. We don''t just let random folks wander in."


    Jack brandished his favorite line like a weapon. "Clearly, you have no idea who you''re dealing with. We''re Gold VIPs. He''s not! If you value your job, you''ll do what we say. That''s an order."


    Florence, eyes glinting with contempt, added, "He''s making us lose our appetite. Throw him out-now."


    Arms folded, the general manager released a slow, measured sigh. "And which guest, specifically, do you want removed?"


    Jack pointed again, as though Alex were some foul rodent. That guy. Right there." The general manager''s calm facade hardened once he got a good look at Alex.


    A thin, almost mocking smile tugged at his lips. "I see. Gentlemen, I''m afraid you''re making a serious mistake."


    Jack mmed his fist on the nearby table, rattling the water sses. "What mistake? He doesn''t have a Gold VIP card, does he?"


    The General Manager remainedposed. "No, he doesn''t


    Jack''s sneer deepened "Exactly. So stop wasting time and do your damn job."


    "Sir," The general manager added. "It doesn''t matter if you''re Gold, tinum, or the President himself. This man"-he inclined his head respectfully at Alex-¡°happens to be the owner of Cheval nc Restaurant."


    An electric hush fell over the group as though someone had yanked the power cord on the entire dining room.


    Jack''s jaw dropped so low it might''ve hit the floor.


    Florence looked like she''d swallowed a lemon whole.


    Meanwhile, Charles, who''d been casually observing, suddenly tensed with surprise.


    Jack eventually found his voice, though it came out strangled. "What? Him? Owning this ce?"


    Florence''s disbelief was even sharper. "Impossible! He''s got no money¡ªhe''s dirt poor! This must be some cruel joke.''


    The general manager''s patience was wearing thin. "Believe me, folks, it''s no joke. I''d strongly advise you to mind your tone."


    He gave them a disgusted once-over. "I''ve rarely seen anyone so brazen as to pull these stunts in our restaurant."


    Jack sputtered, unable to reconcile this twist. "He must''ve swiped somebody else''s money or...or... scammed it off one of his so-called ''friends,'' right, Mom?"


    Florencetched on to that theory. "I wouldn''t put it past him! He''s always freeloading off women. He must''ve conned one for the cash to buy this fancy spot."


    Alex rolled his eyes. "That''


    none of your concern. What you do need to understand is that I have the power to tell you to leave. Not the other way around."


    Florence and Jack flushed with anger. Sure, they were momentarily humbled, but it only made themsh out more.


    They turned using eyes on him, still desperate to assert some shred of superiority.


    The general manager cleared his throat. "Mr. Alex, would you like us to remove these disruptive guests?"


    Alex shook his head with a cool smile. "No, that''s all right. Since they''re paying customers-and apparently VIPS -let''s give them our best hospitality. Send a bottle of our best wine, on the house."


    "Right away, sir," the general manager replied courteously


    Florence let out a causticugh. ¡°Look at him, acting so high and mighty. Typical free-loader behavior-trying to win us over with cheap wine."


    Jack sneered. "No thanks, ''boss.'' We''re not beggars, we don''t need your pity. And don''t for a second think owning a restaurant makes you our equal." He swung an arm toward Charles. "In fact, my friend here is more aplished than you''ll ever be."


    Charles quietly cleared his throat.


    His gaze flicked to Alex, coldly dismissive. "I have no interest in yourplimentary handouts," he drawled.


    "What''s a million or two to me? I''d rather pay my own tab than be in your debt."


    Florence seized the moment to rub it in. "Hear that, Alex? Owning this ce doesn''t mean squat next to Charles. Born into a truly noble family. You? You''re an orphan, scraping by on shady deals. Don''t you dare think you''re anywhere near our level."


    Jack-hiked up his chin. "Yeah, once youpare your so-called worth to Charles''s fortune, you don''t even rate as a footnote. Count your blessings we still let you breathe the same air."


    Charles gave a suave shrug, ying up his role. "Florence, no need to go too far. I was just lucky enough to be born in a good family." Despite his humble words, his smirk oozed arrogance.


    "Hear that? That''s ss," Florence said sweetly. Then she shot Alex a re. "Meanwhile, all you''ve got is this... restaurant."


    Alex, weary of their theatrics, simply replied, "Feel free to enjoy your meal. Or leave if you can''t stand it here. I have better things to do than babysit you." With that, he turned on his heel to leave.


    "Hold up!" Sophia rushed after him. "Alex, is this really your ce? Where''d you get the money?"


    He didn''t break stride. "I''m broke, remember? It was a gift Satisfied?"


    "A gift? Let me guess-Jasmine again?" Sophia pressed, her brow creasing. "You''re going to pawn off your soul to that woman?"


    "It''s none of your concern," Alex replied curtly. "But I''d say you''ve got bigger fish to


    fry. You clearly adore. Charles-go focus on making him happy, maybe seal the


    deal." He brushed past her and disappeared.


    Sophia clicked her tongue in frustration.


    She couldn''t understand why he was acting so petty, and it dug at her pride


    Of course, her mother and brother were probably fueling the drama, but still-did Alex really have to be so... difficult?


    Back in one of the private suites, Alex settled into a plush chair, looking somewhat deted.


    Lyra poured him a fresh ss of wine. A teasing smile curled her lips.


    "I saw you out there, Alex," she murmured, swirling her ss. "You and Sophia looked about ready to bite each other''s heads off."


    Alex shrugged. ¡°We always sh. She''s not exactly gentle with words, and I''m not great at holding back." Lyra''s eyes sparkled mischievously. "Don''t stare at me like that¡ªI''m not about to y peacemaker. This little feud of yours does give me the upper hand, you know. While you two tear each other down, I get to make my move."


    He shot her a sideways nce. "Oh yeah? And what move might that be?"


    Lyra leaned in, her voice dropping to a yful purr. "Don''t y dumb. I''m perfectly happy topete with my so-called best friend for you. From where I''m standing, you''re fair game."


    Alex rubbed his forehead. "That''s not the point. I''m worried Charles might harm Sophia somehow. He doesn''t exactly seem like Mr. Wonderful, and she''s your friend. I don''t want to see her get hurt."


    Lyra smirked, taking a slow sip of wine. "Is that so? You caring for her well-being? That''s almost sweet."


    Then she set her ss down and arched a brow.


    "But don''t think for a second that changes anything between us. If you still harbor


    feelings for her, I won''t mind a littlepetition. I''ve already set my eyes on you- and I never back down from something I want."

 kidnapped 171

    Florence and Jack glowered by the window, practically brimming with poisonous contempt as they tore into Alex''s name.


    "I swear to God," Jack hissed, mming his palm on the table, "the world''s gonepletely insane if that ipetent asswipe actually owns this hotel."


    Florence leaned forward with a vicious re, her words dripping with venom. "You''re telling me. That leech is just mooching off Jasmine''s good graces. Without her pity, he''d be homeless, rolling around in his own filth somewhere."


    Jack gave a low, humorlessugh,


    eyes brimming with envy


    "He probably crawled on all fours, begging like a stray dog to get this ce under his name. And don''t even get me started on the ''man-whore'' shtick-if I wanted to stoop that low, I''d blow that loser out of the water. At least I''ve got a shred of dignity."


    Florence scoffed. "Ha! Don''t tter yourself, Jack. No one can sink to Alex''s level. He''s the champion of freeloaders. Now, Charles-there''s a real man: young, shrewd, polished. Didn''t have to sell his soul for sess."


    Jack nodded so aggressively it looked like his head might pop off.


    "Right? If that shameless con artist Alex hadn''t wheedled his way into Jasmine''s life, Charles would be ruling Vancouver."


    "You said it," Florence agreed, voice ringing with disdain. She shot Charles an approving look. 1


    "Honestly, Charles, you''re at the prime age for marriage. Why not settle down with Sophia? You could crank out a baby, and Alfred Kingston would probably roll out the red carpet for you. Instant promotion to top dog in Vancouver."


    "Mom, are you for real right now?" Sophia all but growled, shooting her mother a lethal re. "This conversation ispletely out of left field."


    Florence threw her hands up. "Just a little dose of reality, sweetheart. Marry Charles, pop out an heir, and watch him be the new king. It''s simple math."


    Sophia opened her mouth to snap back, but Charles lifted a hand gently. "Alright, let''s not let our food turn into ice. Rx and enjoy the meal."


    His words worked, at least momentarily. Florence and Jack stuffed their faces, seethingmentary on pause for the sake of food.


    A short whileter, Florence dabbed daintily at her mouth with a napkin. ¡°Jack and


    I have business to discuss. We''ll leave you two... alone." She gave Jack a meaningful side-eye.


    "Uh-huh," Jack said, rising abruptly.


    They scuttled away, smirking like they were leaving a ''Do Not Disturb'' sign behind.


    With them gone, Charles leaned closer to Sophia. "I really am sorry about the mess I made with that Lancaster Kingston partnership. I know it caused a stir. Let me make it up to you."


    Sophia sighed, exhaustion flickering in her eyes. "It''s water under the bridge, and you''ve already straightened it out. Let''s not dig it all up again."


    Chapter 171.


    Charles''s lips curled into a smirk, just shy of a genuine smile, "Gd to hear that. By the way, I recall you did some modeling before? I was quite the admirer. And as your mother said, it all makes sense."


    What does?" Sophia asked.


    "The marriage and the baby," Charles said with a chuckle. Maybe if I do those, my father would finally acknowledge me."


    Sophia searched for a way to steer the conversation elsewhere.


    "Um... excuse me, I need to use the restroom." She practically fled the table.


    Charles watched her walk away, his gaze brimming with predatory intent.


    The second she disappeared, he slipped a small packet of white powder from his pocket, emptied it into her wine, and swirled itzily.


    The whole gesture reeked of smug satisfaction.


    A few tables over, Alex was lingering discreetly when a waiter approached him.


    "Sir, as you instructed, I''ve been keeping an eye out for that guest," the waiter murmured. "I just saw him with Miss Sophia... he put something in her drink."


    Alex''s features hardened. "You''re absolutely sure?"


    The waiter nodded, anxietycing his voice. "Clear as day.


    Lyra, seated next to Alex, narrowed her eyes. "Is there a problem?"


    Alex rose to his feet, expression grim. "I need to step in. You two go ahead without me."


    At that exact moment, Sophia returned from the restroom.


    Charles instantly passed her the spiked wine, his smile practically oozing false warmth. "Sophia, here''s to fresh starts. Cheers."


    "Fine," she said tly. "But after this, I''m leaving. I''ve got too much on my te tomorrow."


    "No rush," Charles replied airily, taking a long gulp of his own drink while watching her closely.


    Sophia lifted the wine to her lips-only to be halted by a sharp voice slicing through the tense silence:


    "I wouldn''t drink that if I were you."


    She spun around and saw Alex marching toward them. "What''s your deal now?" she demanded.


    Alex pointed at the ss in her hand. "Charles spiked it. Don''t let that trash get the better of you."


    She blinked in confusion, her gaze ping-ponging between Alex and Charles. Charles''s expression faltered momentarily before slipping into an innocent grin. "Oh, here we go again. Alex, you''re delusional."


    Alex looked ready to lunge at him. "You and I both know what you did, you snake."


    Charles turned to Sophia, his face an expert mask of wounded innocence. "Sophia, do you really believe I''d stoop so low as to drug you?"


    Sophia chewed on her lip, feeling torn. "Alex, got any actual proof?"


    Alex gestured to the waiter by his side. "He saw everything


    "Right," the waiter agreed, voice steady despite the tension. He stabbed a finger in Charles''s direction. "I literally watched you pour something in her wine."


    Sophia folded her arms. "That''s still kind of thin, Alex. I mean, you just have this guy''s word. He is your worker."


    Alex''s temper shed. "Oh,e on. Why the hell would I make this up? If you need a full-blown CSI team, be my guest."


    Sophia let out a shaky breath.


    She''d always seen Charles as an upright member of Kingston family, but Alex rarely invented such serious usations. Then again...


    Charles''s tone turned indulgent, like he was speaking to a confused child.


    "Sophia, this is ridiculous. If that ss is tampered with, I''d me Alex. He owns this restaurant, the wine is from his ce."


    Charles added, "Look at him- clearly he wants to sabotage me. Tries to act like a knight in shining armor in front of you just to make me look bad. It''s beyond pathetic."


    Sophia squinted at Alex. "Why would you stage something like that?"


    "He hates me, that''s why.: Charles sighed dramatically. "He and my sister would love nothing more than to see me crash and burn. And maybe dragging you into the scandal is his twisted way to destroy both of us. He''s obviously desperate." Sophia pursed her lips. ¡°Alex... is any of that true? Did you set all this up?" Alex clenched his jaw. "I don''t need to stoop to your level, Charles. I''m telling you Sophia, he spiked your damn


    drink."


    But Sophia''s features hardened, disbelief flickering in her eyes. ¡°It''s just... it sounds so over-the-top. Are you sure you aren''t lying?" 2


    Before Alex could speak again, Florence and Jack swept back in like a two- person SWAT team.


    Florence snatched Sophia''s wine off the table and slung the contents into Alex''s face, drenching him.


    "You piece of garbage!" she snarled. "Sophia divorced you. Move on already, you pathetic creep. Don''t you dare sling your ridiculous usations around here."


    Jack sized Alex up, curling his lip in disdain. "You can''t stand the fact she''s not yours anymore, so you''re going after any man who so much as looks her way. That is straight-up psycho behavior, dude. Get lost."


    Florence jabbed Alex hard in the chest. ¡°And if you''re actually jealous of Charles, then grow a damn spine andpete with him fair and square-don''t make up insane stories. You look so small and desperate it''s almost pitiful.¡±


    She glowered at Alex, her tone ice-cold. "I don''t want you in my daughter life anymore, got it?"


    Alex''s eyes red with pain as he wiped wine from his face. "So Sophia, do you really think I just cooked this all up?¡±


    Sophia was looking at Charles then let out a short, bitterugh.


    "Afex, you got handed one little restaurant from some sugar mama, and now you


    think you can y in Charles''s league? Get a grip. You''re still nobody."


    She instantly looked like she wanted to swallow those words back, but pride


    sealed her mouth shut.


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 kidnapped 172

    "Feally! You have spoken what you truly thought of me." Alex''s voice quavered with disappointment.


    He forced a wry simile, though hurt was etched across his face.


    For the longest time, Alex believed he shared a deep, special connection with Sophia.


    He did everything in his power to nurture that bond.


    Yet, from Sophia''s perspective, there wasn''t even a glimmer of true attachment..


    It was as if Alex kept trying to construct a bridge out of thin air.


    Eventually, every man must recognize when to press on and when to walk away from a futile endeavor.


    "Fine, Sophia. I have overstepped my boundaries," Alex admitted, his toneced with resignation.


    "Maybe you''re not even worried about Charles drugging your drink. In fact, you probably hoped he would-so you''d have a convenient excuse to get together with him. Am I correct?"


    "What nonsense are you spouting?" Sophia snapped, frowning in anger.


    Florance stepped between them, throwing a scornful nce at Alex. "If you already know all that, why don''t you step aside? You have nothing to do with our lives anymore so back off!"


    Jack sneered, his contempt almost palpable. "Mom, do you really think this loser is willing to let Sophia go? He''s just after her beauty and money. He''s a freak who doesn''t know when to quit! Get lost, you pathetic excuse for a man!"


    In that instant, Alex realized Florance and Jack must have known Charles nned to spike Sophia''s drink-and had done nothing to stop it.


    He could feel himself sinking into a situation he never should have been part of.


    Perhaps it was time to ept that his connection with Sophia had reached its end.


    One must know when to cut ties and move on.


    Sophia opened her mouth, ready to defend herself, but Alex abruptly interjected,


    "I am really sorry for sticking my nose where it didn''t belong. I wish the best for you and Charles."


    It was Sophia''s turn to reel in shock.


    Her expression was a maelstrom of disbelief, disappointment, and regret. Never


    in a million years had she expected Alex to speak to her like this-did he truly think so little of her?


    "Alex! I''m utterly disappointed in you!" Sophia hissed through gritted teeth.


    She spun on her heel and stormed off, her emotions dangerously close to boiling


    over.


    Rooted to the spot, Alex felt anger and heartbreak crashing over him in waves. Florance turned away as well, tossing a barbedment over her shoulder. "Good. If you know your ce, stop looking for fny daughter."


    Jack added a mockingugh. "You''re one twisted individual "


    Chapter 172.


    At that moment, Charles approached.


    The charming smile he had worn earlier mutated into a derisive smirk.


    "Alex, everything you said was correct. I spiked Sophia''s drink. So what? Her family''s practically begging me to marry into it," Charles whispered coldly into Alex''s car.


    "Besides, who''s going to believe you? Sophia''s enchanted by me, and she''ll always have my back. Nothing you say can change that. I bet you''re fuming right now, aren''t you?


    "Helpless, too. Actually, I should thank you this little fiasco only strengthened our bond. Soon enough, she''ll bepletely in love with me and begging for my bed. And after I''m done with her, I''ll tear her entire family to shreds until nothing but ashes remain."


    He threw his head back and cackled with wicked glee.


    Atst, the gentlemanly fa?ade had fallen away, revealing something far more poisonous, like a serpent poised to strike.


    Seething with fury, Alex clenched his fists so tightly his knuckles cracked, desperately trying not tosh out.


    Charles went on, his voice a venomous hiss: "You saved Jasmine''s life when she was supposed to die. You twisted her mind to make me look like the viin."


    ¡°But trust me¡ªI''ll be the winner in the end. You''ll watch Sophia be my personal ything. I''ll drug her whenever I see fit, let others toy with her, record every sick moment, and spread it around until she finally understands just how cruel this world can be."


    That was the final straw. Alex lost what little self-control he had left and mmed his fist into Charles''s face.


    Charles stumbled back onto a nearby table, sending shockwaves of rm through Sophia and Florance, who had already been walking away.


    "Alex!" Sophia cried in disbelief. "What the fuck are you doing?"


    "He..." Alex began, but the words died in his throat.


    He knew she would never believe him.


    Jack seized the moment, hurling insults at Alex. "you must be fucking jealous Sophia so close to Charles!"


    Sophia stormed up to Alex, her heart pounding with fear that Charles might sever his family''s partnership with the Kingstons because of him. Without hesitation, she struck him hard across the face. "Stay out of my life!"


    All Alex could see was the storm of pain, fear, disbelief, and rage swirling in Sophia''s eyes.


    The sting of her p was nothingpared to the shattering pain in his heart. Sophia turned to Charles with trembling concern. "Mister Charles, are you okay?"


    "It hurts," Charles groaned, feigning a serious injury.


    "Let''s get out of here," Sophia said, her voice tight with mixed emotions.


    "Yeah," Florance added. "The owner here is just some nouveau riche jerk who thinks he can flex his mor beat people up. We''ll report him to the police and shut down this ce."


    and


    "Don''t worry, Mom," Jack chimed in. "I''ll ster this all over social media: the owner assaulted Charles


    Kingston. We''ll see how long this stupid restaurantsts. What an arrogant loser does he think money makes him untouchable?"


    it''s fine," Charles said, stopping them and shooting Alex contemptuous re.


    "I know you still love Sophia, but you toyed with my sister too. You''re just greedy. Owning a single restaurant doesn''t grant you a throne over everyone else. Don''t be ridiculous. And learn how to be a real gentleman."


    "What a great man you are, Charles," Florance gushed, practically glowing with approval.


    "Let''s just get away from this ce," Sophia muttered, her voice full of conflicted emotions. "I don''t want to be here any longer."


    Jack aimed onest sneer at Alex. "Did you hear her? You''re disgusting. Stay away from her-permanently."


    And with that, they all turned their backs on Alex, leaving him standing there alone-heartbroken, outraged, and drowning in a pain that felt like it would never


    end.


    ''Therees a time when you have to stop crossing oceans for people who wouldn''t even jump a puddle for you.''

 kidnapped 173

    pter 173


    Alex watched as Sophia and the others walked out.


    Jasmine and Raymond had already left, leaving him alone.


    He took a moment to steady his heart, his mind racing with thoughts of Charles. He had just released the monster


    back into the water, and now it had only grown bigger and even more dangerous.


    Suddenly, a beautiful woman approached his table, pulling out a chair and sitting down in front of him.


    "Jasmine?" Alex looked at her, surprised. "How do you know I''m here?"


    "I know everything that happens in Vancouver," Jasmine said smoothly. "It''s hard not to notice when the biggest hotel and restaurant in the city changes its name." She gestured for a red wine to the waiter.


    "I''m starting to regret asking you to release Charles," Alex admitted.


    "Don''t." Jasmine tilted her head, her eyes sharp.


    "Even without you asking, I might have released him anyway. You just added the tipping point."


    "My mother already thinks I''m too cruel for doing all this to my own brother- especially after he got stabbed. She nearly kicked me out of the family. If I didn''t return Charles to his position, I would''ve been disowned."


    Alex didn''t know if Jasmine was saying this to ease his guilt or if she truly meant


    it.


    She was the type to do anything for him.


    "Let''s just say we gave him a second chance." Jasmine lifted her ss as the waiter served the wine. She swirled it slowly before taking a sip. "But if I catch him again... maybe there won''t be a next time."


    "There might not be a next time," Alex sighed, rubbing his temple. "He''s getting smarter and more dangerous. Someone might just decide to erase him instead of giving him another chance."


    Jasmineughed, low and amused. "I heard you''ve cured some very important people, and a lot of them still owe you. If you asked them to take care of Charles, I doubt he''d live to see the next sunrise."


    "Why would I want to do that?" Alex frowned, though the thought had crossed his mind before.


    Jasmine exhaled slowly, her gaze steady. "Reason? He''s into Sophia. Isn''t that everything you asked me for help with? Sophia Lancaster."


    The air grew heavy between them.


    Will he really kill Charles because of Sophia? The thought gnawed at Alex.


    That woman already asked him to stay out of her life. They have no connection anymore. And if he truly loves her... he should give her freedom.


    Before he could dwell on it further, a bodyguard in a dark suit stormed into the restaurant, his face tense with


    urgency.


    "Miss Kingston! There''s bad news!"


    Jasmine''s brows lifted. "Yes? What is it?"


    "It''s Miss Kelly! She has been kidnapped!"


    Jasmine''s expression darkened instantly. "What did you just say?"


    The bodyguard swallowed hard. "We were keeping an eye on her in secret, just as you instructed. But an unknown group stormed in our secret location and took Miss Kelly. We had ten men protecting hier-six are dead, and the other four are in the hospital!"


    Jasmine''s grip on her wine ss tightened. "Do you know who''s behind this?"


    "Charles." The bodyguard hesitated before correcting himself. "I ... but the one who let them into Vancouver and led them to Kelly''s secret location was Charles."


    mean, the kidnappers are Jericho Kane''s people


    "Jericho Kane?" Jasmine''s frown deepened.


    "Yes. They left a ransom note. They''re demanding that you and Mr. Alex meet them at Kane Mansion in Vermont."


    Jasmine''s jaw clenched. Her blood burned with fury. So this is it. The real enemy hiding behind Charles has finallye clean.


    Jericho Kane. The man who had been using Charles as a pawn against his own family.


    Her nails dug into her palm. How dare he target Kelly? How dare he drag her into this war?


    This had gone too far.


    "Contact all the Kingston family," Jasmine ordered coldly. I need our strongest fighters as backup. Since Jericho wants a war-" she exhaled sharply, eyes gleaming with rage- "I''ll give him one."


    An hourter, Alex and Jasmine stood in a private hangar, the sleek jet before them ready for takeoff. The engines hummed low, cutting through the crisp night


    air.


    Alex''s gaze shifted to the burly man standing beside Jasmine. Behind him, about thirty fighters stood at attention.


    The man''s muscles rippled under his clothes, his knuckles rough and hardened with years ofbat.


    He was no ordinary bodyguard-this was a man who had seen war.


    "Alex, sorry to bother you," Jasmine said as she approached him. "I owe you one for lending a hand to save Kelly."


    "It''s all right. I don''t mind helping a friend in need." Alex gave a small smile. "Besides, they put my name in the note. I don''t have much of a choice."


    Jericho''s men had made it clear-he and Jasmine were to go to Kane Mansion together. There was no backing out.


    "Let me introduce you to Gabriel Wolf," Jasmine gestured to the imposing man beside her. ¡°He''s one of the best fighters in the Kingston family and the leader of our elite group."


    "Mr. Wolf, a pleasure to meet you." Alex nodded in acknowledgment.


    Gabriel eyed him up and down. "You''re Alex?" His voice was low, heavy with judgment. "Was it you who saved Miss Jasmine''s from dangerous a few times?" "In a way, yes." Alex nodded again.


    "What do you mean, ''in a way''?¡± Gabriel scoffed.


    "Stop being vague. Did you use some shady tricks to win? Are you trying to get on Jasmine''s good side? Are you sure you''re not a spy?" His voice wasced with suspicion.


    Alex simply gave Gabriel a cold stare and chose to remain


    Aon does not concern himself with the opinion of sheep


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 kidnapped 174

    Tasinine shot Mr. Wolf a re so flerce it could''ve cut through steel.


    "Listen, Wolf. Be cautious if you want, but stop pointing fingers at Alex. He''s the only one here I actually trust." WolfGabriel Wolf-folded his arms and threw a sneer Alex''s way.


    "Word on the street is he''s a two-bit con artist who sweetalks rich women out of their money. Wouldn''t surprise me if he''s the rat in the room."


    Jasmine''s anger red. She jabbed a finger at him. "Another word out of you, and I''ll shred our contract right here and now."


    W UP


    Gabriel raised his hands in mock surrender. "Fine. If you wanna cozy up to a possible backstabber, be my guest.'' Jasmine ignored him, pivoting toward Alex with a remorseful look.


    "I''m sorry. My top guards are in Los Angeles with my father, and the rest followed Charles. These elite soldiers? They''re from my mother''s side of the family."


    11


    Alex shrugged, calm as ever. "Doesn''t matter. We''re here for one reason-to get Kelly back. We''re not exactly on vacation."


    She offered a small smile of gratitude. ¡°I appreciate that."


    With a curt nod to the gathering crowd, Jasmine barked, "Alright, everyone. On the ne. Let''s move."


    They boarded the private jet and took off, streaking across the sky toward the Vermont border.


    Their destination: Jericho Kane''s secluded estate. The tension in the cabin was thick enough to taste-every nce from Gabriel wasced with distrust, every exchange loaded with unspoken threats.


    When the ne finally touched down on a private airstrip, a solemn figure in a tailored butler''s uniform greeted


    them.


    He bowed low. "Miss Kingston, wee to Vermont. Mr. Kane is expecting you in the main hall. Please allow me to drive you.''


    "}


    He gestured toward a glossy ck limousine, but Jasmine gave him a hard, unblinking stare. "No. I don''t trust a ride I didn''t arrange. We brought our own convoy."


    The butler''s expression flickered, but he stepped aside. "As you wish."


    The ne''s cargo hold opened, and three ck SUVS rumbled out onto the tarmac.


    Without a word, they followed the limousine through winding roads that snaked up a steep hill.


    Jericho''s men seemed to materialize out of the fog, perched among the trees and shadows, eyes cold and unweing.


    Up ahead, Kane''s mansion loomed like a fortress on a mountaintop-a stark reminder that they were deep in enemy territory.


    The SUVS halted in a gravel driveway, the crunch of tires echoing like gunfire in the still air. "Wait here," the butler said, voice clipped. "Mr. Kane has been informed of your arrival."


    Inside the grand entrance, Jasmine, Alex, and the rest were greeted by an unsettling silence.


    It felt like stepping into a cage of predators.


    The walls seemed to have eyes. No one offered a seat.


    Minutes dragged by, growing thicker with tension, until they turned into hours.


    "What the hell is going on?" Gabriel finally snarled, his patience snapping. "They got us standing around like idiots!"


    Jasmine pressed her lips together. She had no answer.


    And Alex just watched, impassive and silent.


    Then Jericho Kane made his entrance. He moved with a leisurely arrogance, as if every step he took was amand for others to cower.


    Behind him, Vet Kanchard and a squad of pumped-up goons advanced like a storm front, eyes full of challenge. Jericho''s smile was cold enough to freeze a river. "Apologies for the dy, Miss Kingston. Urgent matters. No offense intended."


    Jasmine cut right to the point. "Cut the bullshit, Kane. Where''s Kelly? Let her go."


    A low chuckle rolled from Jericho''s throat. "Let her go? Just like that?" He shook his head.


    "Kelly killed one of my most prized students. If I release her withoutpensation, I lose every ounce of respect in this region. That''s not how I do business."


    Jasmine''s voice turned razor-sharp. "So what''s your price?"


    Jericho''s lips curled in a predatory grin. "Simple. You owe me for my loss. That student wasn''t just any grunt-l poured a fortune into him. Training. Medicine. The works. He was meant to seed me. I want half of your Kingston holdings in Vancouver. And that''s me being generous."


    Jasmine''s eyes shed with anger. "Half my business? Over a single death? You''re delusional."


    Jericho spread his hands. "It''s a drop in the bucket for a family like yours. You''ll hardly feel it."


    "And if I tell you to shove your demands where the sun doesn''t shine?"


    He let out a softugh. "Then Kelly''s future remains... bleak."


    She clenched her jaw. "You''re threatening me."


    "I''m offering you a choice." He leaned in, his voice dipping ominously. "Or we can settle it with a death match."


    Jasmine''s blood ran cold at the phrase-a brutal, ancient means of settling grudges.


    One side won everything; the other side lost it all. Three rounds of no-holds- barredbat, winner takes all.


    Gabriel jumped in before Jasmine could speak. "A death match? Bring it on. I''ll rip through your whole damn team."


    Jericho''s grin widened, hungry for violence. "Excellent."


    Jasmine''s face twisted in anger. She spun on Gabriel. "What the hell are you


    doing, Wolf? You don''t speak for


    mel"


    He shrugged, a cocky grin on his face. "I''m just doing us a favor, Ms. Kingston. I


    can handle them."


    Her voice dropped to a low hiss. "And if you lose? That''ll cost me everything,"


    He snorted. "I''m not losing to these clowns. Just watch."


    Jericho''s men watched the exchange with quiet amusement Finally, Jericho purred, "So, Miss Kingston, the deal stands. Either cough up half your Vancouver empire, or stake it all on a death match."


    Jasmine couldn''t swallow the injustice. She refused to let him walk away with half her legacy. "Fine. We''ll do it. But first, show me Kelly. I want to see her alive."


    Jerichoughed softly, snapping his fingers. A pair of guards shoved Kelly forward-her wrists tied, her body bruised, face swollen.


    She staggered, but her eyes burned with defiance.


    "She put up quite a fight," Jericho said, sounding almost impressed. "We had to teach her a lesson. She was like an unbroken stallion-no discipline whatsoever."


    Jasmine ran up to Kelly, slicing the ropes loose with a small knife. "Kelly, talk to me. You alright?"


    Kelly swallowed hard. "Just a few bruises. I''ll survive."


    As she stepped aside, Kelly locked eyes with Alex for a brief moment-an unspoken exchange of relief and concern passing between them.


    Jericho''s voice cut in, silky and smug. "See? I''m a man of my word. Now I expect you to be one of yours. The contract is ready."


    A servant stepped forward, proffering a neatly printed document.


    Jasmine scanned the text and then signed with a flourish, her heart hammering.


    She couldn''t show fear, not now.


    The moment her signature was on the paper, Jericho''s confidence zed. "I admire your courage, Miss Kingston. I really do."


    Gabriel stepped up, practically vibrating with eagerness. "I''ll take the first round. Let''s see what you''ve got, Kane."


    Jericho barely looked at him. He flicked azy hand toward a slender, sinewy man named Sam.


    "Go ahead," he drawled.


    Gabriel eyed the neer, a cruel grin on his face. "That''s all? I''ve taken down bigger rats than you in alleyways.


    Sam didn''t say a word. He simply rushed forward, sprang into the air, and unleashed a punch that looked as soft as a tap on the shoulder.


    Gabriel''s eyes bulged. He went rigid, then dropped like a sack of bricks. The floor thundered as his body hit the ground. Silence nketed the hall.


    A referee rushed in to count, but Gabriel stayed limp, eyes rolled back in his head. "Knockout!" the official dered, "First round goes to Jericho Kane."


    Jasmine stood there, fists balled in disbelief. Gabriel had fallen in less than a


    second.


    She could almost feel Jericho''s smug delight filling the air


    Her gut twisted. They were down one round, and the stakes had never been


    higher.


    If they lost again, the cost wouldn''t just be money-it would be the whole Kingston.

 kidnapped 175

    "How could this be?" Jasmine was stunned, her confidence shattered by the unexpected defeat.


    No one had anticipated Gabriel would fall so easily-especially to someone who looked so weak.


    One of the vice leaders rushed forward, grabbing Gabriel from the arena and shaking him awake.


    Gabriel groaned, then blinked as he came to.


    "So, I lost?"


    He stood up, rubbing his head, but instead of regret, a smirk stretched across his face.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Kingston. I didn''t expect to meet someone that strong," he said, shrugging


    "But don''t worry! My vice leader will secure the next two wins. We can still turn this around."


    He turned to Karl. "Karl, you''re up next. Make sure you win this round."


    "Yes, leader!" Karl responded and immediately stepped toward the arena. "Stop it!" Kelly suddenly shouted, her voice sharp with fury.


    "You''re losing on purpose!"


    "Don''t you dare send another one of your men in! Jasmine, these people are trying to drag us down!"


    "Shut up," Gabriel shot back. "We''re trying to win. That man was just a hidden master. But don''t worry, Miss Kingston, we''ve got this."


    Karl locked eyes with Gabriel, exchanging a silent signal, then rushed into the arena.


    Jasmine''s stomach twisted. If Karl entered and lost, ording to the contract, Kingston would be finished.


    "Stop!" Kelly yelled again, desperation in her voice.


    Jasmine stepped forward, her voice firm. "We haven''t decided our second fighter! No one fights without my approval!"


    Jericho Kane let out a coldugh. ¡°I don''t care about your approval. If someone from your side steps into the arena, then that''s your fighter. It''s as simple as that."


    Something was very wrong.


    Kelly saw Karl just steps away from entering.


    She knew words wouldn''t stop him. Without hesitation, she forced herself forward, rushing into the arena ahead of him.


    "I''ll be the second fighter," Kelly announced, her voice steady.


    Karl skidded to a halt, just one step behind her.


    "Damn it, you''re injured! You''ll only make us lose! Get out of the arena and let me handle this!" Karl growled.


    "Don''t you dare talk nonsense! Get down now!" Kelly snapped at Karl.


    But he hesitated for a moment, ncing at Gabriel.


    In that split second, they exchanged a look-silentmunication through their eyes and subtle hand gestures.


    The message was clear.


    No matter what, Karl had to be the second fighter.


    "You really don''t understand, do you, woman?" Karl sneered and stepped toward Kelly, his fist already rising.


    But before he couldnd a single hit-bam!


    Kelly moved twice as fast, striking Karl''s neck and groin in one swift motion.


    A man a head taller than her slumped to the ground like a rag doll.


    Like nothing had happened, Kelly stepped toward the center of the arena, where


    the skinny man from the first round still stood, watching.


    "Start the fight now!" Kelly demanded, her voice sharp.


    The butler shrugged. "Fine. Both of you


    ay begin."


    Without hesitation, Kellyunched a brutal kick straight at her opponent.


    Crack!


    The skinny man flew backward like a broken kite, mming against the wall before crumpling to the ground-pletely unconscious.


    The arena fell into stunned silence.


    Kelly turned, her eyes burning with fury as she red at Gabriel. "I''ve had enough of you ying the victim with these weaklings."


    Gabriel chuckled darkly. "You kicked him before he was ready. That''s cheating." Then, his smirk faded, and his tone turned cold.


    "And since you hit Karl-one of my men-don''t think I''ll let it slide."


    ,


    He turned to Jasmine. "Miss Kingston, this woman attacked one of my people. I demand justice. If you ignore this, you''ll be making an enemy of my entire group." As he spoke, his men moved in.


    One by one, they surrounded Jasmine, their weapons drawn, their des and guns pointed at her and Alex. Jasmine''s voice cut through the tension. "Jericho, is this your doing?"


    Jericho leaned back, watching the scene unfold with amusement.


    He shook his head. "I''m an honest man. I don''t interfere in a family''s internal disputes. If you can''t control your own people, don''t drag me into your mess."


    Jasmine''s jaw clenched. "Good. Good."


    Her fingers curled into fists. Things were about to get ugly.


    "Miss Kingston, I suggest you stay put. We don''t want to hurt you-we just demand justice.¡± Gabriel smiled, but his eyes were cold.


    "What do you want?" Jasmine asked, her voice steady.


    "We''ll break Kelly''s arms and legs for attacking our people" Gabriel said casually,


    as if discussing a minor Inconvenience.


    Then, he smirked. "And since you''ll have no fighter left, the next match will be fought by our people."


    Jasmine''s expression darkened. "I will never let that happen."


    Kelly was like a sister to her.


    Gabriel sighed, then pressed a gun to Jasmine''s head. "This isn''t a negotiation. Either you let us do it, or you die."


    Two of his men stepped onto the arena, grabbing Kelly by the arms. One of them muttered, "Don''t resist, or we''ll put a bullet in Jasmine''s head."


    Kelly''s fists clenched, but she forced herself to walk toward Jasmine, her steps heavy with frustration.


    "Break her legs and arms," Gabriel ordered.


    And then-smack!


    Gabriel''smand was cut short as Alex stepped forward and pped him


    across the face.


    The sound echoed through the arena.


    Everyone froze, eyes wide in shock.


    Gabriel''s head snapped back at an unnatural angle-his neck twisted grotesquely.


    He copsed to the ground like a dead weight.


    Silence.


    His men stared in horror, unable to process what had just happened.


    Alex''s voice broke through the stillness. "Did you all forget about me?"


    Gabriel''s people snapped out of their shock, immediately raising their guns- aiming at Jasmine, Kelly, and Alex.


    Alex didn''t flinch. His tone remained calm, yet it carried an edge that sent a chill down their spines.


    "I don''t want unnecessary bloodshed," he said, his voice steady. "Are you sure


    you want to make me your enemy?"


    A heavy tension settled over the hall.


    Gabriel-their leader-was dead. Their vice leader was still unconscious.


    Uncertainty flickered in their eyes.


    The hall became stagnant.


    Then, Alex took a slow step forward. His gaze swept over them, sharp as a de.


    "Put your guns down," he said. Not a threat.


    Amand.


    In that moment, genuine terror settled deep into their bones.


    It was as if they were being watched by ruthless predators, mean instant death.


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 kidnapped 176

    "Listen, we don''t want any trouble." One of the bodyguards eased his grip on his weapon, stepping away from the


    "camage.


    "We''ve got no loyalty to anyone but our paychecks.


    "Our boss is dead; we''re only here because we''re paid to guard Miss Jasmine. If she keeps signing the checks, we''ll stay out of this mess."


    A handful of others nodded, clearly relieved at the easy out


    Whether or not Gabriel had been selling himself or all of them out as Jericho''s spy hardly mattered to them- money was money, and if there was a safer way to earn it, they wouldn''t miss the chance.


    Jasmine gave them a curt nod. "I''ll keep you on the payroll, Just don''t meddle in this fight."


    "Works for us," one replied. The rest quickly agreed.


    Jericho clearly saw that Gabriel''s people had stopped fighting for Jasmine.


    "That damn Gabriel," he muttered, his face twisting in anger. "I told him to pay his men, yet he used the money all for himself. That fucking greed of his... fits him right to die."


    His eyes darkened with fury. Without another word, he made a subtle hand sign.


    One of the big guys standing beside him saw the signal and immediately stepped forward, making his way toward


    the arena.


    Meanwhile, on the arena floor, Kelly stood alone, covered in bruises and half- healed wounds.


    She red at the towering brute lumbering toward her.


    He cracked his neck, a smug grin twisting his lips.


    "Didn''t I beat you senseless and drag you off once before?" he jeered. "You must be a glutton for punishment,ing back for more."


    Kelly spat blood, refusing to show any weakness. "Real tough guy, aren''t you? Only took twenty men backing you up to take me down."


    From the sidelines, the butler barked out, "Begin!"


    The brute charged forward, fists raised.


    Kelly braced herself, ready to fight-when suddenly, Alex stepped in, cing a firm hand on her shoulder.


    "Surrender,¡± he said quietly. "Let me handle this."


    Kelly''s eyes flicked to him, understanding immediately.


    She was battered, no match in her current state-even if this big guy was only her equal on a good day.


    She let out a breath, painncing through her ribs.


    "I surrender," she announced, taking a step back.


    The brute snarled, "Don''t think you''re walking away that easily! I''m not done with you!"


    Alex slid between them with casual confidence. "You''re not worthy of her time."


    "Go to hell!" the big guy roared, swinging a fist aimed rig at Alex''s skull.


    In the blink of an eye, he froze,


    His entire body stiffened, then copsed to the floor like a marite with its strings cut. Everyone gasped-no one had seen Alex move, let alone strike.


    Alex shook his head. "Thanks for the free point."


    From the far side of the arena, Jericho''s brow furrowed in abger.


    His gaze shifted to Vet, the strongest fighter in his stable Vet stepped


    forward, sword in hand, eyes darting to the fallen brute.


    Without warning, Vet drove the de through the man''s chest.


    A strangled cry tore through the air as the dying fighter''s eyes flew open in horror.


    "You... you..." he sputtered, voice shaking.


    Vet''s voice was ice. "Be my sacrifice."


    A dark mist curled off the fallen man''s body, swirling into Vet like a living


    shadow. The temperature in the arena plummeted, sending an involuntary shiver through the spectators.


    Vet''s eyes burned with renewed energy. "I am Vet Kanchard. Liam and Noah were my students."


    His re locked onto Alex, venom dripping from every syble. "Were you the one who killed them?"


    Alex shrugged, casual to the point of insulting. "They died because they were idiots. You can me yourself for teaching them such grotesque, worthless techniques."


    Vet''s face contorted with pure rage. "I''ll tear your soul to shreds! I''ll make you beg for death before I''m through!"


    Alex''s tone stayed maddeningly calm. "Give it your best shot."


    "You arrogant little worm!" Vet spat, dropping into a low stance. The moment


    he lunged, the arena floor cracked under the force of his leap-he was blindingly fast, a lethal blur streaking toward Alex.


    "Die!" he roared, all of his power coiled into a devastating punch.


    The impact was so potent that debris shot across the arena in a wide arc. People cringed, covering their faces, bracing for an earth-shattering collision.


    What they saw instead was Alex''s hand... rising in slow, almostzy precision.


    SMACK


    The sound cracked like a gunshot.


    Vet''s body hurtled backward, mming into the wall with enough force to leave


    a crater of pulverized stone.


    Dust and rubble rained down as Vet hung half-buried, dazed and limp.


    A moment of absolute silence followed.


    "Holy hell..." someone breathed.


    Vef''s eyes rolled back, his mouth hanging open in shock The legendary master had been utterly demolished- with one p.


    Jericho stared, his voice shaking.


    "Vet... lost? Just like that?" He knew the man''s strength better than anyone. It was inconceivable that a single blow-no, a single p-had taken him out.


    "I''d say I''ve won this round," Alex said dismissively, brushing imaginary dust from


    his hands. He strolled off the arena floor as though this had been a mere inconvenience.


    Spectators gawked at him like he was some mythic beast.


    No one dared speak.


    Atst, Jasmine broke the uneasy silence. "Alex, weren''t you telling me you barely knew martial arts? Since when does ''barely know'' mean you can swat a top-tier fighter like a fly?"


    Alex shrugged, deadpan. ¡°He is just too weak."


    Jasmine let out a low chuckle, arching a brow. Then she turned to Jericho, her smile turning cold. "We''ve got three wins to your two losses, Kane. Care to contest that?"


    Jericho''s jaw tensed, color creeping into his cheeks as he admitted, "I''ve lost. There''s nothing more to say."


    "Lovely. We''ll be going, then," Jasmine said, sweeping past him with the others in tow. "Do try not to embarrass yourself like this again."


    Jericho didn''t move, but his eyes followed them, brimming with menace.


    Once they''d gone, one of his men growled under his breath, "Sir, are you just letting them walk out? After all that?"


    A poisonous sneer curled Jericho''s lips. "Let them walk? Of course. But they won''t make it past Vermont''s borders. I''ve arranged a little farewell party for them-one they won''t survive."


    When Jasmine and her people returned to their ne, they were shocked to find a massive hole torn into its side.


    The metal was twisted and scorched, wires dangled uselessly, and smoke still lingered in the air.


    Someone hadpletely destroyed the ne''s engine.


    Jasmine''s stomach dropped. "What the hell...?"¡±


    One of the bodyguards hesitated before speaking. "Gabriel nted a time bomb


    on the ne."


    A heavy silence fell over the group.


    Alex exhaled slowly, his expression unreadable. "Looks like Jericho nned to


    take us all down."

 kidnapped 177

    "We''ll drive out of Vermont, and once we''re past the Vancouver border, Jericho Kane can kiss my ass," Jasmine dered, her voice tight with determination.


    Kelly huddled over a map, tapping a spot with her finger. "s about an eight-hour haul from here," she noted." But once we link up with Lydia''s chopper, we''re golden."


    Jasmine nodded. "She''s on standby. As soon as we reach the rendezvous, we''ll be in the clear."


    Her jaw clenched as she nced at the winding roads ahead "But first, we''ve gotta ditch Kane''s goons."


    They formed a quick n: three SUVS taking three different routes, each one a decoy to confuse any potential pursuers.


    Jasmine, Kelly, Alex, and two bodyguards piled into one of the vehicles.


    For a while, they sped down forest-lined roads, winding turns making it feel like the trees were closing in. Just as they approached a fork:


    CRASH!


    A massive tree mmed down, blocking the roadpletely. The driver cursed, mming on the brakes.


    Dark shapes materialized from the undergrowth, swarming in seconds.


    "Ambush!" one of the bodyguards yelled, already aiming his pistol.


    Jasmine''s heart lurched, but she gritted her teeth.


    "Damn you, Jericho Kane," she spat. "So he wants to y?"


    Kelly''s expression was ice-calm. "On the battlefield, you either fight or die. No mercy."


    Jasmine let out a bitterugh. "Kane better hope he never ends up under my boot."


    From the shadows, a cold, disembodied voice gave a curtmand: "Kill them."


    Machine guns roared to life, spitting lead.


    Bullets hammered into the SUV, pinging off metal with terrifying force.


    The bodyguards ducked, but they all knew bulletproof ss wouldn''t hold up against that many heavy rounds.


    This was the end-


    Or so they thought.


    The barrage went on and on... yet no bullets tore through the vehicle. "W-What the hell...?" one assassin muttered, reloading with trembling hands. None of the gunfire reached the SUV. Every single bullet seemed to strike an invisible barrier surrounding the car.


    The moment thest magazine clicked empty, silence fell.


    Hundreds of bullets floated in midair, suspended as if time itself had fractured. Alex coughed once, clearing his throat.


    In an instant, every slug reversed direction, slicing through the ambushers in a zing hail.


    Horrified shrieks rent the air as the assassins were torn apart by their own gunfire. Bodies dropped one by one, blood soaking the ground.


    A stunned hush gripped the forest.


    Alex stepped out, surveying the carnage as though it were amild inconvenience. Jasmine exhaled in a rush, snapping back to reality.


    "Move it!" she ordered her men. "Clear that damn tree and let''s go-fast. Kane''s sure to have more tricks up his sleeve, and I''m not hanging around to find out."


    They wrestled the fallen trunk aside.


    But before they could fully clear the road, two helicopters rumbled overhead, kicking up a mini-sandstorm of dust and leaves.


    The choppers touched down, disgorging a squad of heavily-armed operatives in tactical gear.


    At the head was Lydia, a striking woman in her thirties.


    Her figure was curvy butmanding, an air of danger in every graceful step.


    Jasmine''s face lit with relief. "Lydia!" she called, rushing over.


    The gunmen fanned out, scanning the area. Lydia''s gazended on the bullet- riddled corpses.


    "So much for a quiet exit," she mused, brow furrowing. "Jericho''s ambush, I presume?"


    "He knew exactly where to wait," Jasmine replied. "Which makes no damn sense- we nned three separate routes, and only our inner circle knew which road we were on."


    Lydia''s expression darkened. "A mole, then. Someone leaked your route."


    Jasmine''s blood ran cold. ¡°Impossible¡ªunless.....¡± She frowned, trying to think of anyone who might have sold


    them out.


    Suddenly, two of Lydia''s men lunged forward, des glinting in the light. Cold steel pressed against Alex''s throat.


    "What the-?!" Jasmine snarled, about to shove them off him.


    Lydia raised a dismissive hand, her voice dripping with suspicion. "He''s the new face here, the only one I don''t trust. He''s obviously the mole."


    "This is insane!" Jasmine snapped, furycing every word. You have zero proof, Lydia. Let him go!"


    "I am you head security and I''m protecting the Kingston family," Lydia shot back. "And I''ll kill any stray dog who threatens us."


    "Stray dog?" Jasmine repeated with a snarl. "He saved our lives back there. Why would Jericho''s men try to blow him away if he was working for them?"


    Lydia''s features remained stony. ¡°Maybe it was a setup-spies pull that sort of stunt all the time. Earn trust by faking a close call. I''m not taking chances."


    She lifted her chin. "Kneel, or die."


    The henchmen''s knives bit closer to Alex''s skin. A lethal hush fell over the


    Alex let out a low, humorless chuckle. "This is how you want it?¡±


    "Kneel," Lydia repeated, her eyes cold. "Now."


    With a soft sigh, Alex moved. Faster than blinking, he vanished in a blur.


    Metal screeched as both knives shattered.


    Clearing.


    Lydia''s men tumbled to the ground, clutching shattered wrists, knives split in two beside them.


    A collective gasp tore through the soldiers. Lydia herself blinked, momentarily


    thrown off-guard by Alex''s raw speed.


    He straightened his jacket, flicking dust from his sleeve.


    "I warned you," he muttered, voice like ice.


    "Enough!" Jasmine snapped, stepping in front of him. "If there''s a traitor, fine, let''s


    find them. But it''s not Alex. Get a grip, Lydia."


    Lydia''s jaw clenched, every muscle in her neck tight. "You''re really going to fight me over him?"


    Jasmine''s gaze was unwavering. "Try me."


    For a heartbeat, they locked eyes, tension crackling like static in the air. Then Lydia''s lips curled into a cold smile.


    "You leave me no choice," she said quietly. "I''ll exin everything to your fatherter. For now, I make the calls."


    A single, imperious gesture-"Take Alex down. Kill him if you have to."


    Her soldiers hesitated, but stepped forward, weapons raised, forming a tightening circle.


    The order was clear: Alex wasn''t leaving that clearing alive unless he fought his way out. 2


    And from the look in Lydia''s eyes, she''d be more than happy to see him try.


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 kidnapped 178

    Two of Lydia''s soldiers lunged at Alex in a synchronized move, each trying to knock him off bnce with a "forceful kick aimed at his knee.


    The blowsnded, but Alex didn''t budge an inch.


    It felt, to them, like their legs had just collided with a b of solid iron.


    One soldier let out a strangled cry as he crumpled to the ground, clutching his shattered shin.


    The other toppled over next to him, howling in agony.


    "Y-you monster!" another soldier snarled, leveling his weapon at Alex''s head. Several more followed suit, forming a ring of gun barrels pointed straight at him. Suddenly, one of the men who''d been aiming at Alex turned his rifle away from its target.


    Without warning, he pulled the trigger-twice-blowing the heads off two of his ownrades in a grisly, explosive spray.


    "What the hell just happened?" someone shouted, horror-stricken.


    "I-I don''t know!" cried the shooter, eyes wide with panic. "My hand... it moved on its own!"


    "Drop that damn gun!" barked another soldier, voice trembling.


    The moment the shooter tossed his rifle aside, he yanked a hunting knife from his belt and lunged at the nearestrade, stabbing viciously.


    "Stop!" therades yelled.


    One soldier fired his pistol in desperation, the bullet ripping through the assant''s chest.


    The attacker copsed, but in a grotesque twist, his body kept moving-like a mindless puppet-driving the de deeper into the soldier he''d tackled.


    "Shoot him again!" someone else screamed, voice shrill with terror. "He''s not going down!"


    Several rifles went off at once. Bullets tore into the attackers torso until he finally slumped over, lifeless.


    While the soldiers reeled from this nightmarish scene, Alex stood with a faint, chilling smile curving at the corner


    of his mouth.


    Unbeknownst to them, he heldplete control over everyone within fifty meters with his internal energy-like an unseen puppeteer tugging at strings.


    In the midst of the carnage, Lydia, the head of security for the Kingston family, stared at the killing with shock etched across her features.


    She''d never seen anything like this before.


    Her entire squad-trusted, trained soldiers-were turning on each other, and most had been ughtered in more


    moments.


    A solitary soldier-turned-puppet, riddled with bullets but still twitching, staggered in front of Lydia.


    Half its head was blown off, yet it charged forward with a de raised.


    "Back off!" Lydia shouted, emptying her entire magazine to the ghastly figure.


    Ten bullets tore through what little remained of its skull. I stumbled, yet somehow kept going, letting out at guttural groan as it thrust the de at her.


    "You bastard!" Lydia roared, finally drawing the gleaming word strapped to her waist.


    A single, lightning-fast sh severed the puppet''s arms; another cut took both legs at the knees.


    The corpse copsed in a broken heap, quivering onest time before going still. Lydia stood panting, surrounded by the fallen.


    Her own people-her squad, once the pride of the Kingston familyy dead. Her chest rose and fell with ragged breaths, fury zing in her eyes.


    "You have to die," she snarled at Alex.


    Lydia rushed him, sword raised high.


    With a calm expression, Alex sidestepped her de at thest second and mmed his fist into her abdomen


    The force sent Lydia hurtling backward until she crashed into a tree trunk with a sickening thud.


    Despite her cracked ribs and the agony coursing through her body, Lydia refused to submit. She tried to stand, only to have Alex blur forward and mp a hand around her throat, lifting her clean off the ground.


    Lydia choked, feet dangling uselessly. She could feel her life slipping away as her lungs burned for air.


    "Alex, stop! Please, let her go-she''s my family!" Jasmine Kingston cried, voice stricken with desperation.


    Kelly, her face ashen, echoed the plea. "If you kill Lydia, there''ll be hell to pay! The Winston family doesn''t let things like this slide!"


    But Lydia just managed a contemptuous re. "Go on, do it," she rasped, spitting blood. "But you''ll die too. The entire Winston family will hunt you down."


    "Really?" Alex said, his voice low and mocking. "So you think you can try to kill me, but I''m not allowed to kill you?"


    "You''remitting suicide if you murder me!" she hissed, clinging to thest vestiges of her pride.


    Alex''s lips curled in a cold smile. "Then let''s find out."


    He tightened his grip. Lydia''s eyes bulged, her struggles weakening.


    A momentter, her neck gave a sickening crack. Her body went limp, then dropped in a boneless heap onto the ground.


    Silence.


    Every surviving guard seemed rooted in ce, jaws ck, minds barely processing the horror of Lydia''s death.


    "Holy... Lydia... He really killed her!" one guard finally gasped, eyes wide as if he''d seen a demon.


    "You''re insane!" another guard shouted at Alex. "You''ve no idea what you''ve done!"


    Alex rolled his shoulders, as if shaking off an inconvenience "She went straight for my throat. If I''d let her kill


    that''d be real stupidity I don''t do that."


    me


    "You-"The guard''s voice faltered, unable to formte a reply.


    Alex turned toward Jasmine, ignoring the furious stares. "Jasmine, I take it you''re not surprised your mother''s family made a move like this. Care to exin?"


    Jasmine exchanged a look with Kelly, then let out a weary sigh.


    "My mother''s from Detroit, part of the Winston family-well-known for their weapons manufacturing and security contracts. They never liked my father because he refused to give them a stake in Vancouver State. They''ve held a grudge ever since."


    "Ironically, despite their resentment, my father still hires them to handle security and supply the guards-after all, they''re the best in the country."


    She drew in a breath and squared her shoulders, trying to maintain herposure.


    "Charles-my brother-must have promised them something. Maybe Jericho Kane is also pulling strings. I suspect Lydia was a mole, feeding them our travel route and coordinating this ambush."


    Kelly''s eyes flickered with realization. "That''s why she started barking orders the second she arrived... She was never here to protect us; she was setting a trap." "But how could she betray the Kingstons?" another guard burst out, shock still evident in her voice. "She was our head of security!"


    Jasmine''s lips tightened into a thin line. "Money. Power. People do awful things for both."


    She shivered at the thought of what might have happened if Alex hadn''t been so formidable.


    "We have to warn my father. If Lydia waspromised, there could be others. A snake inside the house is deadlier than a lion outside.. One leak, one betrayal, and the entire Kingston family could crumble from within."


    Kelly looked unsettled, ncing at the wreckage of bodies on the ground. "So what''s our move?"


    Jasmine inhaled shakily, swallowing the dread tightening her throat.


    "We head back. We tell my father everything. He must know that my mother''s family is now aiding Charles."


    "And Jericho Kane isn''t a fool-he''ll keep stoking the fire of our internal conflict


    until we tear ourselves apart. Then, when there''s nothing left but ruins, he''ll swoop in and im it all."


    "His greatest victory will be making us destroy ourselves."

 kidnapped 179

    Insle, Kelly sat on one side, her jaw clenched so hard it was a wonder her teeth didn''t crack.


    "They''re traitors, Jasmine," Kelly hissed, eyes burning. "Dirty, backstabbing traitors. And you know what we do with traitors?"


    "We crush them. We make them regret the day they decided to cross us."


    Jasmine pressed two fingers against her temple, trying to will away the headache that pounded behind her eyes.


    She''d had enough chaos for one day.


    "I get it, Kelly," she said in a low voice. "But we need a real n.¡°.


    Kelly''s eyes flickered with frustration.


    "You want a n? How about we start by tossing every piece of human trash that came out of Detroit or Winston? You heard that bastard Charles-he''s still got connections everywhere."


    A muscle in Jasmine''s cheek twitched.


    If only she''d been more ruthless, if only she''d shut the door on Charles for good.


    But regrets wouldn''t keep them safe now.


    "Jasmine, Hesitation is the enemy of power. Strike first, or be struck down."


    "You know we can''t just massacre people," Jasmine muttered. "There has to be some line we won''t cross."


    "Listen Jasmine, a ruler must choose: to be feared or to be betrayed. There is no third path."


    Across the aisle, Alex observed quietly. "Jasmine... your bodyguards. How well do you trust them?"


    Jasmine replied. "I trust them with my life. They''ve been with me for ten years." "Where are they from?"


    The question hit Jasmine like a punch to the gut.


    "Detroit," she said, heart pounding.


    Something about Alex''s question twisted her stomach into knots. "You''re not suggesting-''


    But before she could finish, Alex''s head whipped toward the front of the helicopter.


    00


    The two pilots exchanged a look-then, in a sh, they kicked the doors wide open and bailed out with parachutes.


    "What the hell!" Kelly shouted, scrabbling forward.


    She watched in shock as the helicopter continued on autopilot, no one at the controls.


    Then the low rumble of rotors surrounded them, growing louder by the second.


    Four military choppers appeared on the horizon, slicing through the clouds like predatory hawks.


    Kelly spotted the missiles first.


    "Missiles!" she screamed. "They''reunching!"


    Twelve rockets tore through the sky, contrails scorching the air as they zeroed in on the lone helicopter.


    Without wasting a second, Alex lunged into the center of the cabin.


    He pulled Jasmine and Kelly close, securing them in each powerful arm as if shielding them.


    An invisible barrier flickered into existence, wrapping around the three of them like


    a bubble of condensed air.


    Almost at once, the first missile mmed into the helicopter''s frame.


    BOOM!


    The explosion rocked them so violently Jasmine''s head snapped back, and everything went white for an instant.


    Alex grunted, his energy shield sparking under the pressure. His entire body shuddered.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    Another barrage struck.


    The cockpit disintegrated in a wave of mes, the shockwave nearly crushing Alex''s protective shield.


    Sweat beaded along his hairline; he could feel his bones creaking under the strain.


    It was like trying to hold off a charging freight train with nothing but willpower.


    Kelly let out a strangled cry as unconsciousness seized her.


    Her body limp in Alex''s arm.


    The entire helicopter shattered into pieces, leaving only Alex and everyone else suspended in midair.


    But Alex couldn''t give up. Steeling himself, he forced the shield to expand outward.


    With a guttural roar, he redirected two iing missiles turned them right back at their sources.


    One, then another, exploded against the pursuing helicopters, sending ming wreckage spiraling from the sky.


    Smoke and shrapnel filled the air. Two choppers down.


    Two still alive.


    Alex''s heart thundered in his chest.


    His vision blurred with the toll on his body, but he summoned thest vestige of


    his strength.


    Another pair of missiles arced in.


    He ripped them sideways with his energy, hurling them into the final helicopters in


    a storm of metal and fire.


    A deafening bang shattered the sky as the remaining choppers erupted into blinding fireballs.


    The sky was a bruised shade of blue, streaked with dying sunlight as Alex struggled through the air.


    Kelly and Jasmine sagged against him on either side, unconscious and limp, their


    bodies draped across his arms like lifeless dolls.


    Alex''s breath came in ragged gulps.


    Every muscle felt like it had been hammered raw.


    He was just a speck crossing from Vermont''s airspace into Vancouver skies, the


    promise of Vancouver growing more distant by the second.


    "Blood trickled from the corner of his mouth, painting a dark red line down his


    chin.


    Each breath stabbed at his chest like broken ss.


    "Come on," he rasped, his voice little more than a ghost of sound. "Just... hold


    on."


    His reserves of energy-whatever mysterious well he''d been drawing from-were nearly tapped out.


    The wind whistled past his ears, mocking his desperation.


    Everything in his body screamed for him to give in.


    But Kelly and Jasmine were depending on him.


    Despite his faltering lungs, despite the mind-numbing pain radiating from his


    shattered bones, he pressed forward.


    Then it happened-a dreadful lurch.


    His knees buckled in midair, altitude hemorrhaging in a sickening drop.


    The ck edges of unconsciousness crept over his vision, strangling out the light.


    "Not... yet..." he snarled to no one, fighting the darkness.


    A final surge of willpower let him angle his descent toward an empty stretch of road below.


    The impact came like a thunderp.


    CRASH!


    Alex tried to absorb thending with his legs.


    He staggered forward a few hopeless steps, his teeth clenched so hard it felt like


    they''d shatter.


    Kelly and Jasmine tumbled from his grasp, his arms too weak to hold them any longer. The asphalt scraped painfully against his flesh.


    He hit the ground with a bone-jarring m. A strangled groan ripped from his throat as the world spun wildly, then went dim. Pain obliterated thought.


    Darkness swallowed him whole.


    When the dust settled, the three of themy sprawled across the cracked asphalt-Alex, Kelly, and Jasmine, all unconscious and broken, silhouettes against


    a road that stretched on into nowhere.


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 kidnapped 180

    After countless hours of darkness, Alex''s eyes finally fluttered open.


    A dull ache pulsed through his entire body.


    "Alex, you''re awake?"


    The relief in Kelly''s voice practically echoed off the sterile Hospital walls.


    Her eyes were brimming with unshed tears, and before he knew what was happening, shetched onto him in a fierce hug.


    "You had me scared half to death," she whispered, voice trembling. "Don''t ever pull something like that again."


    Alex gave a weak chuckle, trying to shift into a morefortable position.


    "I''m fine, Kelly. Quit looking at me like I''m about to keel over any second. Where... where am I?"


    Before Kelly could respond, the door swung open with a loud click.


    Jasmine glided in, followed by Lyra, each looking polished and stunning in their own right.


    "Alex!" Jasmine eximed, her tone tinged with urgency. She rushed to his bedside. "Thank God you''re alright. We were worried."


    Alex offered her a faint smile. "Little banged up, but I''ll live."


    Jasmine''s gaze flickered to Kelly, who was still clinging to Alex like a lifeline.


    "Ahem,"


    Jasmine began, not even attempting to hide the edge in her voice. "Kelly, don''t you think you''ve squeezed the life out of him enough? He''s injured, not a teddy bear."


    "Exactly," Lyra chimed in, crossing her arms. "He needs rest. Preferably without someone suffocating him."


    Their words immediately elevated the tension in the room-like striking a match near a powder keg.


    Kelly whipped her head around, shooting daggers at Lyra. "You got a problem with the way I take care of him?"


    "Take care of him? Honey, you''re practically crushing him," Lyra retorted, arching a perfectly shaped brow.


    A hostile silence stretched thin and taut between the three women.


    Jealous sparks ignited in the air, crackling with a challenge that Alex could practically feel rippling across his skin.


    Then, in the worst possible timing, the door opened again revealing the hospital doctor.


    He took one look at the trio ring at each other over Alex''s wounded body and faltered, clearing his throat. "Um,dies, if I could just-"


    "Don''t," Jasmine, Kelly, and Lyra snapped in perfect unison.


    The poor man blinked, face reddening.


    ¡°Right. I''ll just, uh..." He backed out of the room with a sigh that could only be described as envi


    "Great," Kelly muttered, rolling her eyes, "we just chased out our doctor. That''s gotta be some kind of record."


    Lyra snorted. "Well, that''s on you."


    Jasinine ignored their bickering, focusing again on Alex.


    She stepped closer, producing a small white bottle and a ss of warm water. "Alex, take this. It''s a top-secret medicine I tracked down just for you. Cost me a fortune¨Ddon''t ask how I got it. But trust me, one pill and you''ll be on your feet in no time."


    Alex''s eyebrows shot up at her serious tone. "Secret medicine, huh?"


    "Don''t scoff," Jasmine warned, her eyes shing.


    "They say it was made by a five-hundred-year-old sage. ording to Lyra, she basically has to sell her soul to get this pill. I went through hell-money, connections-you name it. So just take it."


    At this, Alex nced at Lyra, who was blushing furiously.


    The so-called "miracle pill" Jasmine spoke of was his own creation-one he had entrusted to Lyra long ago for distribution.


    Now it was sudd nly the product of an ancient sorcerer''s craft,plete with soul-selling conditions?


    He forced his expression to remain nk, hoping he wouldn''t burst outughing. Jasmine''s eyes narrowed when she saw his amused look.


    "What? You know something?"


    Lyra chose that exact moment to clear her throat-loudly. "Miss Kingston, I just remembered I have...some urgent business. You know, top-secret stuff. Alex is awake, so my job here is done."


    In a sh, Lyra was gone, leaving the door swaying behind her.


    Jasmine stared after her, confusion etched into her features


    "What the heck''s her problem?" She shook her head and pressed the pill bottle


    into Alex''s hand. "Anyway, take it. I''m not asking."


    He tried to wave her off. "Honestly, I''m already feeling better. No need to waste your fancy miracle pill."


    Jasmine''s lips thinned. "Don''t make me repeat myself."


    She shoved the bottle into his pocket, effectively ending the argument. Alex sighed. She meant well, so he let it go.


    Suddenly, Jasmine perked up as if recalling something. "Oh-by the way, I almost forgot. I spotted Sophia Lancaster downstairs in the ER. It looked serious. Her grandfather was brought in, and I heard he''s in critical condition."


    Alex''s face went grim. "Sophia? Are you sure?"


    Jasmine shrugged. "She was a wreck, so yes, I''m pretty sure. Her grandfather''s not looking good."


    Alex swung his legs off the bed, ignoring his body''s protests.


    "I''m going to see him. Abraham Lancaster always treated me like family. I''m not about to sit here dying."


    le he''s


    Kelly opened her mouth to argue, but she recognized the steely look in his eyes and held back, giving a short nod.


    Meanwhile, in another wing of the hospital, chaos brewed in a private room.


    Sophia Lancaster paced frantically by her grandfather''s bedside, her heels cking against the tile like an agitated heartbeat.


    Abraham Lancastery motionless, his usually robust face ghostly pale. Family members hovered around, restless and frightened, with hushed voices swirling through the af


    "How could this happen?" one cousin murmured. "He was so vigorous just yesterday."


    "It''s like something attacked him from the inside," another rtive whispered." Florence stood off to the side, arms folded protectively.


    "The doctors can''t figure it out," she said softly, sympathy flickering in her eyes. "They say it''s bizarre, like nothing they''ve seen.¡±


    Sophia practically snarled in frustration. "Then find someone who can figure it out!


    I don''t care if we have to fly in every specialist on the!"


    A single voice, smooth and confident, broke through the tension. "I might have a solution."


    Heads turned to see Charles stepping forward, hands tucked casually in his pockets. "I know a brilliant physician -Dr. Vincent Foster from Detroit. He''s the apprentice of Dr. Jonathan Owens."


    A current of recognition buzzed among the Lancasters. Dr. Owens was legendary. Even in Vancouver, his reputation was second to none. If his apprentice was half as skilled, there might be hope for the old man yet.


    "Can you get him?" Sophia demanded, eyes shining with desperation.


    Charles offered an oily smile. "He''s a friend of mine. He''lle if I ask."


    The entire family breathed a collective sigh of relief. "Thank you, Charles," someone said. "If you save Old Mr. Lancaster, we''ll be forever in your debt." Wasting no time, Charles excused himself to make the call. As he stepped into the corridor, he nearly collided with Jasmine and Alex right behind her.


    "Oh!" Charles wore a too-sweet smile that made Alex''s stomach churn.


    "Heard you were hospitalized, Alex. Thought I''d drop by and see how you were doing-but look at you, already up and about. You must have the luck of the devil." Jasmine took an intimidating step forward, every syble clipped with cold fury. "Luck? Is that what you call it, Charles?¡± Her voice dripped with usation. "Because from where I''m standing, it looks a lot like you tried to kill me¡ªand betray the Kingstons in the process.''


    Charles feigned a wounded expression, hand syed dramatically over his chest. "Betray you? My dear sister, I''d never. You know how fond I am of our precious family."


    Her eyes narrowed into slits, and a palpable rage radiated from her.


    "Cut the crap. I know you''re behind this, Charles, so don''t bother denying it. If you think you can just slither your way back after stabbing us in the back, you''re dead wrong."


    Charles''s polished grin twitched. "Ouch, you are hurting my feeling. I''m sure we


    can straighten out this little misunderstanding," he said, voice dripping with smug


    assurance.


    After all, I''m not a monster. My dear little sister."


    Jasmine''s coldugh cut through the hallway like a de. Keep telling yourself


    that, Charles. Maybe if you repeat it often enough, you''ll start to believe it."


    Even so, fury coiled beneath her cool exterior.


    She longed to crush Charles for every lie, every betrayal he had woven around


    her.


    Part of her wanted to drag him into the same ck pit he''d tried to shove her into-


    make him choke on the very filth he''d inflicted on everyone else.


    But if she stooped to his level, would there be anything left of herself worth


    saving?


    One look at Charles''s smirking face sent her pulse hammering.


    She who fights monsters must take care not to be one herself. 2)

 kidnapped 181

    with a warm smile, Charles crossed his arms and spoke to fasmine in a voice as soft and sweet as honey.


    "I don''t have time to y games with you, sis. But if you ever realize that your greed has led you astray-if God spares you and you decide to hand back what''s rightfully mine, thene find me. Return the throne of Vancouver to its true king.


    He turned sharply on his heel, tossing a final jab over his shoulder. "I hope you figure out the right path instead of chasing demons. But I won''t hold my breath."


    Jasmine stood there, her eyes wide in disbelief.


    Their father had once assured her that Vancouver would belong to her, while Charles got Los Angeles.


    How could Charles now im that he was in the right-and she was the one in the wrong?


    Alex ced aforting hand on Jasmine''s arm.


    "You know how it is when someone sets their desire and ambition on something. They''ll rationalize anything to get it destroy whomever they need to, all under the guise of good intentions."


    The road to hell is always paved with good intentions. 1


    Jasmine''s voice trembled. "Did I make a mistake, Alex? Should I just give everything to Charles and end this ridiculous family feud?"


    "I can''t say," Alex replied with a small shrug.


    "But I believe your father had his reasons for giving Vancouver to you. Maybe you should ask him directly."


    Jasmine let out a long sigh and nodded.


    "Fine. I''ll do that. And... thanks for helping us get out of Vermont and back here to Vancouver."


    "No problem," Alex said, though a puzzled look crossed his face. "But how exactly did we end up here?"


    "You get us into Vancouver, and Kelly called her friends. They''re the ones who got us the rest of the way, Jasmine said.


    She kissed Alex on the cheek, then turned and walked away.


    As soon as Jasmine was gone, Alex slipped into the hospital ward- only to be stopped by Florence, her eyes burning with fury.


    "What do you think you''re doing here, Alex?" she snapped.


    He offered a subdued nod. "I heard Granddad''s sick. I came to see how he''s doing."


    Her lip curled in disgust. "Don''t pretend you care. You''re no longer my son-in-w; we don''t want you here! I suppose you sniffed out that my father''s not got long, and you''re hoping to sink your ws into the family fortune?"


    From the other end of the hallway, Sophia rushed over, looking rmed. "Mom, calm down, What'' oing on?"


    "What''s going on? This bastard is trying to worm his way back in," Florence spat.


    "He''s acting concerned, but I bet he wants a piece of your grandfather''s inheritance."


    Sophia squared her shoulders, stepping between them.


    **


    Mom, please. Let him in. Grandpa always treated Alex like his own grandson." She shot Alex a wary nce. "Just... behave yourself, okay?"


    Florence looked ready to protest again but forced her lips into a thin line and stepped aside begrudgingly.


    "Fine. But I''m warning you: keep your distance, and don''t you dare make trouble."


    Alex hurried into the room.


    Abraham Lancaster looked ghastly pale, his breathing shallow.


    One nce told Alex something was terribly wrong; when heid a hand on the


    old man''s wrist, he discovered signs of poisoning-an artificial toxin, far moreplex than anymon ailment.


    Who on earth would poison Abraham?


    Alex wondered, his mind already racing with possible antidotes.


    Human-synthesized poisons were treacherous, often showing hot-and-cold symptoms that confounded doctors.


    "Sophia," Alex said in a low, urgent tone, "go get me some hot water-now."


    She folded her arms across her chest, narrowing her eyes at him.


    "Excuse me? Why on earth would you need that? Since when did you be some kind of medical genius?"


    "Because if we wait any longer, it''ll be toote," Alex replied. He took a breath, forcing himself to remain calm." Please just trust me."


    Florance let out a short, disbelievingugh. "Oh, please. You''re going to save him? Do you even hear yourself right now?"


    She nced around, as though seeking confirmation that everyone else found Alex equally ridiculous. "You''re not a doctor. You''re not even certified to give someone a band-aid."


    Alex''s eyes hardened and looked at Sophia. "I''ve told you before-I''m known as ''God''s Hands.'' It''s not a joke."


    "God''s Hands?" Jack echoed mockingly, eyebrows shooting up. "You really never get tired of tooting your own horn, do you? Next, you''ll be telling me you can bring back the dead."


    Sophia looked at Alex''s serious face and sighed. She tried to trust him and went to fetch the water.


    Momentster, she reappeared with a bowl of steaming water, only for Florence to p it out of her hands.


    The bowl shattered against the floor, water sshing everywhere.


    Florence stepped in next, ring at Alex with the force of a thunderstorm. "So this is yourtest stunt?¡± she demanded. "Risk my father''s life with your self-important grandstanding?"


    "Yeah," another family member chimed in, voice thick with disgust. "As if he isn''t suffering enough. You want to y hero and make it all worse?"


    Alex clenched his jaw, suppressing the urge to snap back. ¡°I''m not ying at anything-I''m trying to help."


    "Help," Florence repeated with a cold sneer. "From a guy who can''t even hold down a stable job, never mind a medical license. You think you can fix what professional doctors can''t? Will you take responsibility when it all


    goes to hell?"


    Someone else scoffed in the background. "You''re nothing more than a washed-


    up ex-soldier. Stop pretending to be something you''re not."


    Alex''s frustration was painfully clear. "I''m telling you, I can help! You have to believe me!"


    But Florence stood firm, ring daggers at him.


    "We''re not letting you experiment on him! This is Abraham Lancaster''s life we''re talking about, you arrogant fool."


    Alex forced himself to remainposed. "So who''s going to save him, then?"


    Florence''s voice dripped with condescension. "Dr. Vincent Foster is on his way. He can save Abraham. Not you."


    At that moment, Charles arrived with a tall, bespectacled man in a crisp white coat. The man walked in wearing an air of superiority so thick you could almost taste it.


    ¡°Dr. Foster,¡± Charles introduced him proudly, ¡°thank you foring on such short notice."


    A chorus of ttery and praise followed as everyone tried to impress the renowned apprentice of Dr. Jonathan Owens, the country''s legendary physician.


    Dr. Foster gazed around with a smug smirk as though the entire world existed to apud him.


    He barely inclined his head. "I only came out of respect for Mr. Charles'' request. Normally, I''m far too busy treating high-level officials or VIPs to bother with house calls."


    He stepped over to Abraham''s bed. "Now, let''s see this so-called mysterious illness."


    While he took the old man''s pulse, Alex stood by, bristling with impatience. He''d already recognized the cause. He could stop the poison, if only they''d let him. Dr. Foster hummed thoughtfully, then straightened his white coat. "Hm. Cold and hot fever, yes? Some rare variation, I see. In that case, a special mixture of herbs and heat treatments will do. It''ll be a touch challenging, but nothing I can''t


    handle."


    Flores and Charles all but beamed. "So you can cure him?"


    "Of course I can," Dr. Foster dered. "Though it won''t be cheap. "That''s fine!" Florence eximed, excited. "Anything, as long as he''s saved."


    Alex''s patience snapped. "You''re mistaken," he said, his voice dangerously low. "What Granddad has isn''t some hot-and-cold fever. He''s been deliberately poisoned with a synthesized toxin. Your herbal bowl might worsen his condition." Dr. Foster whipped around, eyes ring. "What did you just say?" Alex took a step forward, jaw tight. "I''m saying that if you treat a poison like a mere fever, you''ll kill him. So maybe you should swallow that pride and let someone who knows the difference step in."


    Stunned silence flooded the room, broken only by the outraged scoffs of Florence and Charles. Dr. Foster''s face grew red with anger, and he pushed his sses up his nose.


    "How dare you question me, boy? Who the hell do you think you are?"

 kidnapped 182

    Florence forced on a syrupy smile for Dr. Foster, then wheeled around to face Alex with fire in her


    eyes.


    "Dr. Foster, please ignore this piece of garbage. He''s clueless."


    "Alex, shut your damn mouth! You''re trying to sabotage Grandfather''s treatment, aren''t you? Trying to nab the inheritance early? Is that why you''d rather see Abraham die? God, you''re disgusting."


    Alex merely shrugged, seemingly unfazed. "All I''m saying is if Dr. Foster doesn''t even notice there''s poison at y, then yeah, I question his qualifications."


    Dr. Foster''s face hardened, his eyes shing with indignation. "Boy, do you have any idea who you''re mouthing off to? That kind of disrespect can cost you dearly."


    Alex crossed his arms. "I heard you''re Jonathan Owens''s apprentice-nothing more. If treatment''s needed, it shoulde from the master himself. You''re still wet behind the ears."


    Florence gasped at Alex''s audacity.


    The rest of the family practically bristled with rage, while Charles, standing nearby, offered his own warning. "Alex, Dr. Owens is in seclusion and can''t be reached that easily. Even Dr. Foster respects that boundary."


    Charles shot Alex a knowing smirk.


    Alex caught it-and realized Charles was well aware of Alex''s true abilities. Yet Charles was deliberately letting things escte.


    The man was relishing the chaos.


    Dr. Foster flung a hand in the air in frustrated outrage. "Mr. Kingston, you personally asked me toe here. Now, I''m being insulted by some two-bit know-it-all. If this is the thanks I get, I''m out of here. Let the old man croak!"


    Instantly, everyone mored in panic.


    "No, no, Dr. Foster, please don''t leave!" Florence grabbed hold of the doctor''s sleeve, then shot a venomous re


    at Alex.


    "You bastard, quit running your mouth and get lost! You''ve got no right to insult Dr. Foster''s expertise."


    Jack chimed in, pointing angrily at Alex, "Yeah, who do you think you are? Piss off!"


    "How can you be so cold, Alex?" another family member snarled. "Do you actually want Old Mr. Lancaster to die, you heartless prick?"


    Amid the flood of insults, Dr. Foster raised his chin. "I''ve had enough. Throw him out or I won''t lift a finger to help."


    Florence spun on her heel, still clinging to Dr, Foster. "Don''t worry, doctor. He''ll be gone in a second."


    She red at Alex. "You heard him. Get the hell out!"


    "Get out!" the family echoed in a venomous chorus. "Don''t sabotage Grandpa''s treatment!"


    Alex held his ground for a moment, frustration etched on his face. "I''m only trying to protect Grandpa. This man can''t be trusted," he said firmly.


    Sophia, stepping forward, roared, "Shut up! If you can''t do anything useful, don''t make things worse. Get out right now!"


    You don''t believe me?" Alex asked, his voice low.


    She sneered, her finger trembling as it aimed at the door. "Why would I? You''re apulsive liar. Leave. Now." Alex, seeing the seething res all around him, fell silent for a moment before quietly exiting 1


    Once he disappeared down the corridor, the remaining onlookers unleashed a torrent of insults behind him.


    "What a nuisance," someone spat.


    "He''s lucky we haven''t kicked his teeth in," another hissed


    Florence patted Dr. Foster''s shoulder, her tone syrupy again. ¡°Doctor, I''m so sorry. That brat''s gone. Please, let''s continue."


    Charles stepped forward, putting on a diplomatic face.


    "Vincent, please. For my sake-let it slide this time. Treat Old Mr. Lancaster, and I promise you''ll bepensated handsomely."


    Dr. Foster-Vincent-shot Charles a stern look, then flicked an invisible speck of dust off his coat. "I''ll do it, but only because it''s you asking, Mr. Kingston. Next time, I won''t be so forgiving."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and thanked Charles profusely, casting hateful side-eyes toward the hallway where Alex had disappeared.


    Outside, Charles sauntered out to find Alex slumped in a waiting chair, arms folded, face taut with anger.


    Charles gave a lowugh. "Isn''t the Lancaster family wonderful? They''ve practically rolled out the red carpet for me."


    Alex shot him a deadly re. "What do you want, Charles?"


    Charles leaned against the wall, crossing his arms. "I want to destroy everything you hold dear. Your precious people... even your dear grandfather-inw''s legacy. He didn''t approve of me being with Sophia, so maybe it''s time he learned a hard lesson."


    Alex''s anger red, eyes darkening. "You gave him the poison, didn''t you?" Charles scoffed, feigning outrage. "Me? Poison the old man? Don''t be dramatic." He paused, a grin tugging at his lips.


    "Though if I did, I''d never admit it. You can keep ying detective, but you''ll only end up hurting yourself. And just look at how easily the Lancaster n worships me. They think I''m some kind of savior and you''re just the scum on their shoes."


    "You''re a sick man,¡± Alex snapped, giving Charles a sharp shove that nearly knocked him off bnce. "y these games all you want-but you''ll regret it."


    "Regret? Me?" Charlesughed. "A wolf doesn''t need to kill the sheep when the flock turns o they''ll be the ones to tear you apart."


    elf. One day,


    "They''ll see your true colors first," Alex shot back, spinning on his heel. He refused to argue any longer and


    stormed down the hall, fists clenched at his sides.


    Charles snickered. "Go on, Alex. Struggle all you want. The harder you fight, the more they''ll hate you. I don''t even need to lift a finger to make Sophia despise you your own family does the work for me."


    Meanwhile, back in the ward, Dr. Foster wasted no time. After scribbling on a prescription pad, he thrust it into Florence''s hands. "Get these meds. Hurry."


    Jack raced out, returning in under ten minutes with everything he needed.


    Without ceremony, Dr. Foster mixed up a quick dose and forced it between Abraham''s lips.


    The watchers held their breath as the old man''s color returned. His limbs, which had been stiff and cold, began to rx.


    Relief washed over the room like a tidal wave.


    "He''s looking better!" someone eximed. "Dr. Foster, you''re a miracle worker!" another added, sping the doctor''s hand.


    Vincent soaked up the praise, his chest puffed with self-importance. "Not to brag, but I''ve learned at least eighty percent of my mentor''s brilliance. No ailment scares me."


    "Indeed!" Florence chimed, smiling widely. "If that loser Alex were still here, we could show him what real skill looks like!"


    But just as the words left her mouth, Abraham''s face twisted in agony. His cheeks red crimson, sweat poured down his temples, and a frantic cough erupted from


    his lungs.


    "What the-?" Florence gasped.


    Abraham lurched forward, hacking up a dark stream of blood before copsing backward in a limp heap. The crowd froze in horror, each of them paling.


    "Doctor, what''s happening?" Sophia cried, her voice tremulous with terror.


    "This isn''t possible," Vincent muttered, blinking rapidly. "I treated him correctly. It should''ve worked-there''s no way it failed."


    But Abraham''s condition spiraled fast. His heart hammered uncontrobly, and his limbs shook as if in seizure.


    Dr. Foster pressed a trembling hand over Abraham''s heart, face drawn. "This is bad. The old man must''ve had some pre-existing condition that amplified the fever. I-" He swallowed.


    "I''m afraid there''s no saving him. Prepare yourselves for the worst." Everyone in the room went silent, horror etched on their faces. Then Sophia rushed forward, clinging to the doctor.


    "No, no, no. Please, Dr. Foster, I''ll pay anything. Just save my grandfather!"


    At that moment, the door swung open with a violent bang. Alex strode in, his expression set in grim determination.


    He pulled acupuncture needles from his jacket pocket and, before anyone could object, swiftly in Abraham''s neck, chest and some key pressure points, instantly calming his body.


    ed them into


    "What the hell are you doing?!" Vincent roared, outraged.


    Alex didn''t even nce at him. "Step aside. If you can''t cure him, then I will."


    +25 BON

 kidnapped 183

    "Who says I can''t cure him?" Vincent demanded boldly, his eyes shing with defiance.


    "My medicine is still working, but you-putting all these strange needles into his body-you''re making him worse! You''re killing him!"


    Alex let out a sharp sneer. "So you''re saying this is my fault?"


    "Of course, it''s your fault! If anything goes wrong, you should take full responsibility!" Vincent barked.


    In truth, he had been panicking earlier, unsure if his treatment would work.


    But now that Alex had appeared, disrupting everything, he saw the perfect opportunity to shift the me.


    "Thank the heavens!'' Vincent thought. Finally, a scapegoat.


    Alex''s lips curled in mockery. "You''re not good at anything besides shifting me.


    I don''t understand how you can be a doctor."


    "You bastard! What the hell are you talking about?! I''ll kick your ass!" Vincent exploded, his patience snapping.


    Alex didn''t even flinch. His gaze turned cold, sharp like a de. "Go ahead and try-if you don''t mind dying."


    Vincent''s breath hitched. The look in Alex''s eyes sent a chill down his spine.


    "Alex! What on earth are you doing?" Sophia''s voice rang out, sharp with frustration.


    "You don''t have any medical skills! Why are you messing around?!"


    Everything had happened so fast the moment Alex entered the room that Sophia had only just gathered her thoughts.


    Alex turned to her, his expression icy. "Are you guys blind? This so-called doctor made your granddad cough up blood-and you still believe him?"


    "Dr. Foster said he knows how to treat him-until you came in and made things worse!" Sophia snapped back, her temper rising.


    "So you just believe everything he says?" Alex scoffed. "Would you all drink poison if he told you it was a health supplement?"


    "You-!" Sophia started, but her words stuck in her throat,


    She had no argument.


    "Enough talking! Get out of my way!" Alex''s voice cut through the air like a knife. His sheer force of presence made everyone freeze in ce.


    Florence, who had been watching anxiously, finally stepped forward. "Don''t you dare-"


    "Shut up!" Alex''s roar thundered through the room.


    Florence staggered back,pletely shocked into silence.


    Ignoring the stunned expressions around him, Alex grabbed a ss of warm water.


    He crushed the miracle pill into fine powder and mixed it into the water, stirring carefully. Then, he gently fed it


    to Abraham, ensuring he swallowed every drop.


    Although Alex could have cured him using his own medical techniques, it would have taken too much time and effort.


    The miracle pill contained an antidote function, making it the fastest solution.


    Sophia crossed her arms, her expression still filled with doubt. "Are you sure this will work?"


    Alex didn''t even nce at her. "Effective or not, you''ll see in a minute."


    Vincent let out a mocking scoff. "How ridiculous! You really think you can cure him with some random powder? What are you, a wizard?!"


    Alex ignored him and calmly removed all the acupuncture needles, cing them neatly back into their box.


    Florence''s voice snapped through the tense air. "Alex! I''m warning you! If anything happens to Granddad, I won''t let you off easily!"


    Before anyone could respond-


    Abraham''s eyes shot open.


    Gasps filled the room.


    "He... He''s awake?!"


    Stunned silence followed.


    No one had expected that a single ss of warm water would be all Abraham needed to wake up.


    It was nothing short of a miracle.


    "No way... Did Alex really cure him?!"


    "That''s insane! Even Dr. Foster couldn''t do it! How the hell did he pull it off?!"


    The crowd exchanged shocked nces, their earlier doubt crumbling into something else-respect.


    They had underestimated Alex.


    Sophia rushed forward, gripping her grandfather''s hand. ¡°Granddad, how do you feel?"


    Abraham blinked, touching his own body as if testing whether it was real. "That''s... strange. One moment, I felt like I was freezing to death. Then I was burning. But now..."


    He sat up slowly, realization dawning on his face.


    "...I feel perfectly fine."


    His words shattered whatever doubt remained.


    Everyone stared at Alex-not with ridicule, but with awe.


    "Dad... you... you''re really okay?" Florence asked, still in disbelief.


    Abraham let out a heartyugh. "Of course! I feel refreshed and full of energy!"


    Hearing this, the tension in the room finally eased. Everyone sighed in relief, though suspicion still lingered in


    their eyes.


    Since Since when has Alex known how to cure illnesses?


    Vincent, who had been frozen in shock, finally snapped out of it.


    "No! No way!" His face twisted in disbelief. "The patient was clearly dying! How the hell did you save him?!"


    He clenched his fists. Only he knew how abnormal Abraham''s condition had been-his heart had been on the verge ofplete failure.


    It was impossible to treat, even for him.


    Yet somehow... Alex did it?


    Alex met his gaze with a cold smirk. "You couldn''t cure him. That doesn''t mean I couldn''t. Maybe you should actually learn something from your mentor so you


    don''t keep making a fool of yourself."


    Vincent''s face darkened with rage.


    Just then, a sneering voice cut through the tension.


    "Don''t be so arrogant, Alex."


    Charles.


    He stepped forward, his lips curled in mockery.


    "I heard you begged Jasmine for a miracle pill even kneeling and kissing her feet


    just so you could pretend to be a great doctor."


    Alex''s eyes sharpened, locking onto Charles like a de.


    The room fell silent.


    Charles turned to the others, his voice dripping with false sincerity.


    "Everyone, you all know that recently, a miracle pill was being sold in Vancouver.


    My dear little sister Jasmine knew I bought one and begged me to have it,


    iming it was an emergency."


    He sighed dramatically.


    "I refused, of course. I had already nned to use that pill to save Grandfather."


    He paused for effect, before adding, "But Jasmine stole it from me... and gave it


    to Alex."


    A murmur ran through the crowd.


    "What?! Jasmine stole it from you?" Florence''s face darkened as she turned to Alex. 1


    Charles quickly continued.


    "Yes, I just realized it when Alex pulled out the pill." He shook his head as if graciously forgiving them.


    "But, well... since it was used to save Grandfather, I suppose it was worth it."


    Jack couldn''t hold back his sneer. "So what you''re saying is¡ªAlex stole what was rightfully Charles''?"


    A few others nodded in agreement.


    Charles sighed, shaking his head in fake disappointment. "Alex, Alex... to think


    you would beg Jasmine to steal from her own brother. What a great man you are."


    Mocking and insulting spread through the room.


    The atmosphere turned hostile-and all eyes were on Alex


    "He led a good woman astray... Only hell awaits him." someone muttered in


    disdain.


    Florence sighed dramatically, turning to Charles.


    "Don''t worry, Charles. We know the truth. This loser could never afford such a pill.


    He''s just an arrogant bastard trying to act like a hero. You are the one who truly


    saved the family."


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 kidnapped 184

    hapter 184


    +25 BCAUS


    Chajes wore an over-the-top bumble expression, all but shrugging off the family''s astonishment.


    The room, once filled with the quiet hum of relief, was now heavy with tense curiosity.


    Dr. Vincent was still reeling from the shock when he practically shouted, "Of course! It was the Miracle Pill! That''s why it worked so damn fast!"


    Sophia''s brow furrowed. "Miracle Pill? Are we supposed to know what that is?"


    Vincent''s eyes glistened with something close to fanatic awe.


    "They call it a miracle for a reason. It''s so rare, it practically doesn''t exist. Legend says it was crafted by some old sage who lived-wait for it-five hundred years!"


    His words set the Lancaster family abuzz. Some whispered in disbelief; others stared, transfixed


    "And the person who got it from," Vincent added, voice low and dramatic, "imed she nearly sold her soul just toy hands on one."


    A collective gasp rippled through the family.


    A pill so powerful it could haul someone back from death''s door? It sounded like the stuff of fever dreams.


    "I even heard a single dose can go for over a hundred million dors." Vincent''s voice cracked under the weight of that staggering figure.


    That revtion practically knocked the wind out of the room.


    No one spoke, but the looks on their faces spoke volumes.


    Then Jack broke the silence with an unfeeling snort. "What a damn waste," he muttered, every syble dripping


    contempt.


    "All that money spent on an old man who won''t be around much longer? Think of what we could''ve done for our kids our grandkids-if we''d sold it! But hey, guess we just toss money down the drain now, right?"


    His words rang like a death knell.


    A grim truth sank in. The hushed nces the Lancaster family exchanged turned pointed and suspicious.


    It was as if, in unison, they shifted their hostility toward Alex, painting him as the viin who''d just squandered the family''s golden ticket.


    Vincent seized the moment, ring at Alex with renewed confidence. "So that''s how you pulled off your little magic trick. You took credit for something the Miracle Pill did. You''re not a genius doctor-you''re a con man."


    He paused, then snapped his fingers in realization. "Wait a minute... you must''ve stolen it from Charles! You pathetic thief. You''re gonna pay for that."


    Alex kept hisposure, though his patience was nearing its limit. "Steal? Me?" he scoffed. "I''m not that kind of lowlife."


    Jack folded his arms, voice dripping venom. "So you''re telling me you can just drop a hundred m Yeah, right."


    Charles took a delicate step forward, putting on his saintly concerned" face. 1 on a pill?


    "Let''s s¨¦e, Alex. Must''vee from my dear little sister, Jasmine. That means you snatched it from me, indirectly."


    Alex held Charles''s gaze. "She gave me the pill. I didn''t steal a thing."


    Charles responded with a lifelessugh.


    "Yeah, well, she ''stole'' it from me first. So you''re just as guilty by association.


    You''ve taught her to lie, to cheat me out of what''s mine. How does it feel to groom someone into betraying family?"


    His words spread like poison gas, infecting the air and fueling the Lancaster family''s suspicion.


    Heads shook. Mouths twisted in disgust or pity, no one entirely sure where they stood-but it wasn''t on Alex''s


    side.


    Florence snapped first. "Alex! Don''t you have a shred of dignity? This entire stunt- stealing some precious medicine-just to impress us?"


    "Can you believe we almost bought into his stupid hype?" someone else chimed in, voice dripping with scorn.


    "He''s got zero skills and clearly no morals, either. Great job pulling the wool over our eyes, Alex. Bravo."


    One after another, they joined in with sneers and insults, the atmosphere bristling with contempt.


    Sophia''s voice rose above the angry crowd, shaky with disbelief. "Alex... tell me why. Why would you do this?" She looked anguished, like someone had just told her Santa us wasn''t real


    "I really, truly believed you had some gift. But all this time, you were stealing from Charles?"


    Alex''s jaw tightened. His eyes shed with an icy resolve as he surveyed the hostile faces.


    "I''ll say it again. I. Did. Not. Steal. Anything. Jasmine gave it to me as a gift- freely."


    Charles put on a contrite smile, raising his hands in a show of benevolence. "Everyone, he''s right. It was a gift from Jasmine, so Alex did nothing wrong. Please, let''s not use him any further," Charles said, his voice soft and reasonable the perfect mask of innocence.


    He exhaled theatrically, as though he were the real victim.


    The family paused, silent just long enough to let suspicion settle more deeply on Alex.


    Florence broke that silence, practically hissing, "What, so he gets off scot-free because of some sweet talk? He needs to kneel. Right here. Right now. And grovel for forgiveness."


    A chorus of approval erupted:


    "Kneel and apologize, Alex!"


    "You worthless piece of trash-stealing and strutting around like a hero!"


    "Someone ought to lock you up for this!"


    Jack turned to Charles, eyes brimming with malice. "Why not just send him packing to jail? Show him the consequences of messing with you.''


    Charles let out a world-weary sigh, shaking his head. "No. That would hurt Jasmine. I can''t do that to her."


    213


    "Charles, you''re way too nice," Dr. Vincent snarled, stepping up and grabbing Alex''s shoulder in a tight mp,


    "This piece of garbage needs a lesson. You''d better start kneeling and begging or you''ll regret it."


    Slowly, Alex turned his head, his expression dark and foreboding. "Take your hand off me."


    Vincent''s lips curled. "Or else what? Gonna p me with your miracle pill, too? Who do you think you''re messing with?"


    SMACK!


    A sharp crack split the air. Vincent staggered back, nearly losing his bnce.


    All eyes locked on Alex in horror-and a hint of admiration for the sheer audacity. "You... you hit me?!" Vincent choked out, pressing a trembling hand to his burning cheek.


    Alex shrugged, unbothered. "Sure did. You want an invitation next time?"


    Vincent''s face zed red with fury. "You miserable punk. You think you can get away with this? That was a big mistake, boy. If you know what''s good for you, you''ll drop down right now and beg me not to ruin you."


    Alex''s voice was like steel. "Beg you? As if you deserve that."


    Vincent''s nostrils red. "Fine. You asked for this."


    He fumbled for his phone, stabbing at the screen to call someone-someone who


    could presumably make Alex''s life hell.


    Charles''s sneer grew more pronounced as he sidled up to Alex.


    "If I were you, I''d get on my knees for Dr. Foster. Do you have any idea how


    connected he is? You''re not just going up against one man. He''s got Dr. Owens and the entire Owens family in his corner."


    Alex just gave him a cool look. "I''m supposed to care?"


    Charles blinked, momentarily stunned by the apparent idiocy of that response.


    Then heughed bitterly, shaking


    his head.


    "Good God, you''re dense. You''re about to make the whole damn world your enemy. You might not care about that, but when theye for you, they''lle for the Lancasters, too."


    He leaned in, voice cutting like a knife. ¡°You''re a walking disaster for this family!"


    And once again, Charles had sessfully painted Alex as the viin - the disease


    the family was desperate to


    purge. 13

 kidnapped 185

    Dr Poster snapped his phone shut, pinning Alex with a look that could peel paint off the walls.


    "Well, would you look at that? Dr. Owens justnded in Vancouver, and he''s hunting down this so called miracle pill for his research," he sneered.


    "Funny enough, he''s actually waltzing through the halls of this very hospital as we speak. After that cheap shot you took at me, let''s see how you n on dodging him. You disrespected me-which means you spat on my master''s name, too!"


    Charles stepped up, lips curling into a contemptuous smirk


    "Alex, maybe you should just get on your knees and beg Dr. Foster to spare you. Because when his almighty master shows up, you''re done."


    "Dr. Owens is a living legend, and you''re a speck of roach crap byparison." Vincent unleashed a harsh cackle, pointing at Alex like he was scolding a dog.


    "Toote now, you worthless clown. Even if you crawled on your belly and kissed my shoes, I wouldn''t give you the time of day. I''d rather watch you go down in mes."


    Suddenly, a thunderous voice rolled in from the doorway: "Which one of you spineless degenerates decided to smear my name?"


    A tall, older man stalked into the room, his white coat giving him an even more menacing air.


    If looks could explode heads, the entire room would be in trouble. This was Dr. Jonathan Owens, the legend people wrote articles about when they ran out of lesser heroes.


    In a heartbeat, Vincent''s bravado vanished. He practically rolled over and wagged his tail, scrambling to grovel at the great doctor''s feet.


    "M-master! You''re here! That worthless scum over there disrespected you-he insulted your name! And me, your rightful apprentice! He hit me, humiliated me, gave you zero respect!"


    Florence gawked at the man in the coat, hissing to Jack, "Is that... him? The Dr. Owens everyone can''t shut up about?"


    The Lancaster n practically tripped over each other trying to stick their noses into Dr. Owens''s business, wearing smiles so wide they looked unhinged.


    "My goodness, Dr. Owens, it''s a privilege to even be in your shadow!"


    "We''ve heard of you forever, Dr. Owens! Never thought we''d actually meet the greatest doctor in the country!"


    The simpering was thick enough to suffocate on. Dr. Owens didn''t even dignify them with a nce; his steely gaze swept the room like a searchlight about to turn someone into ash.


    "Spare me the groveling," he said tly.


    "I''m here on important business-got no time for childish drama. And while we''re at


    it, which one of you halfwits started name-dropping me?"


    "Master," Vincent seized the moment like a weasel cornering a chicken.


    "It was Charles Kingston''s invitation that brought me here to save some hotshot patient. But outta nowhere, there is an idiot, barged in, stole the credit, and then treated your name like it was dirt under his shoe!"


    Charles puffed up his chest, stepped forward, and introduced himself. "Dr. Owens, sir! I''m Charles Kingston, from Vancouver. You might remember meeting my father once-


    11


    "Oh," Jonathan said, barely sparing him a nce. Then nothing. The sound of Charles''s pride shattering was nearly audible.


    "So," Dr. Owens demanded, "which loser decided to disrespect me?"


    "That scumbag!" Florance barked, pointing at Alex in a hot second, as though throwing someone under the bus was a favorite pastime.


    "Don''t lump us in with him, Dr. Owens. He''s the one who insulted you! He''s fair game. We''re on your side."


    "Yeah, get rid of him!" the Lancasters all shrieked, jumping to paint Alex as the devil incarnate.


    But then, Dr. Owens went rigid, his eyes locking onto Alex.


    His face warped in recognition, or maybe shock, something primal that tremored behind those pupils.


    Alex shrugged nonchntly.


    ''Mockery is often the weapon of the powerless against the powerful.''


    He continued, "I''ve never met you, and you don''t know me either. Yet your so- called ''star student'' thinks I owe you respect for his shady behavior. Since when does the greatest doctor around train a fraud? Are you even doing your job correctly?"


    Everyone froze, especially the Lancasters. A knife of dread slid through the air at Alex''s absolute disregard for Dr. Owens''s towering reputation.


    Sophia elbowed Alex, trying to get him to back down.


    "Hurry up and apologize! Maybe Dr. Owens will let this slide if you grovel a little. Don''t be stupid. This is a man who can ruin you with a snap of his fingers!"


    Vincent, sporting a sadistic smirk, sneered, "You''ve sealed your fate. Mocking my mentor is a suicide mission. Not a single soul on this can save you. But, hey, you can still squeak out a pathetic apology and maybe salvage your worthless life."


    Alex rolled his eyes. "Right... because Dr. Owens is basically a god who can''t tolerate a little criticism. Fine, if he''s so obsessed with his precious ego, I''ll bow and grovel-since he''s the big, almighty doc. Sounds fair, right?"


    Jonathan Owens stumbled, like his knees threatened to buckle.


    For a split second, he seemed... rattled. Almost faint. Inside, he was screaming a whole different story:


    Oh my God- isn''t he the legendary doctor known as "God''s Hand"?! No wonder the miracle pill appeared now that he''s here.


    Completely unaware of the sudden shift, Vincent kept crowing.


    "So you''ve wised up, huh? Yeah, get on your knees, scum! But don''t expect me to just let you of. messed with the wrong people, and you''re gonna pay for it!"


    hook. You


    Then, without a single word of warning, Dr. Owens drew back and pped


    Vincent so hard the crack echoed off every wall in the room.


    "Vincent hit the floor like a bag of bricks, blood trickling from his nose.


    "S-sir,¡± Vincent stammered through the pain, dazed, "why''d you hit me? He''s the one you''re supposed to punish


    The thunderous rage radiating from Dr. Owens''s eyes could have ignited the air.


    "You lying piece of trash! My apprentice? I don''t even know who the hell you are! What gives you the right to spread garbage in my name?"


    He hauled Vincent to his feet by his cor, only to smash another p across his face.


    Then another. And another.


    It was a savage, unstoppable storm of hits, each blow leaving Vincent more


    battered, more broken, until teeth literally went flying.


    By the time Charles managed to wrestle Dr. Owens''s arm back, Vincent looked


    like a mangled punching bag.


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 kidnapped 186

    +25 POAUS


    One of the Lancaster cronies hissed under his breath, "Hold up. Shouldn''t Dr. Owens be taking Alex''s head off? "Why is he ying Whac-A-Mole with Vincent?"


    "You ming halfwit! You dare use my name to inte your puny ego? To con people who don''t know better? I''ll make sure you regret the day you learned to speak!"


    Dr. Owens only roared louder,unching a kick at Vincent that connected with a thud.


    Vincent sprawled like roadkill, blood streaming from his cracked lips.


    That smug grin he''d worn earlier? Now just a grotesque mask of pain and shame. Any bravado he had was beaten out of him in record time.


    Jonathan Owens turned, meeting Alex''s steady gaze.


    He could practically feel his own heart punching the inside of his ribcage.


    This was the man who had once saved his life, the person he''d spent years trying to find.


    And thanks to that useless pretender, he''d almost missed the chance to repay the biggest debt of his career-no, of his entire existence.


    Still shaken, Sophia ventured, "Dr. Owens... Do you actually know Alex?" Jonathan''s throat constricted as he stole a sidelong nce at Alex.


    Remembering Alex''s earlier statement-the oh-so-innocent I don''t know this guy, and he doesn''t know me the famous doctor quickly pivoted, forcing an awkward cough.


    ¡°I¡ªuh¨Cno. I don''t know him, and he doesn''t know me," he said, voice stumbling.


    It was so obvious he was lying through his teeth, but he stered on a feeble smile anyway. 4


    "But it''s never toote, right? I heard your name''s Alex. I''m Jonathan Owens. Pleasure meeting you under these... circumstances.''


    Alex merely gave a single nod, keeping it cool.


    And then-like a glitch in reality-Dr. Owens dropped onto his knees before Alex.


    That entire room felt like it''d been mmed into a brick wall at a hundred miles an hour.


    Jaws fell open. Heartbeats practically pounded in unison.


    ¡°S¡ªsir... I''m ashamed you had to see this ugly side of me." Whispers red:


    "Wh-what the hell is going on? Dr. Owens is kneeling? Like, kneeling kneeling?"


    "Is Alex some kind of secret mob boss? This is insane!"


    The Lancasters just stood there as though they''d all been collectively tasered. No one could spit out anything coherent beyond startled gasps.


    Charles, meanwhile, looked like he''d swallowed a live frog


    Vincent, hugging his busted face, asked in a shattered voice "M-master... You actually know this guy?"


    Owens spat, "Know him? I don''t know you and I don''t im that man either. But I won''t stand here while you soil his name. Get on your miserable knees and beg for forgiveness!"


    Vincent''s eyes darted like a cornered rat.


    He was shaking so hard he could barely hold himself upright. "I-I''m sorry, Mr. Alex. Please... h-have mercy..." Without hesitation, he crashed to his knees, looking like a sideshow attraction that''d been thoroughly wrecked.


    Dr. Owens took the chance to twist the knife deeper.


    "This second-rate hack took a giant dump on my reputation. He''s too blind to see you for who you are, and worse yet, he insulted you. If you need to punish him further, be my guest. You can turn him into a smear on the floor, and I''ll take full responsibility."


    Vincent gave a strangled whimper.


    He could practically see his entire future going up in smoke, courtesy of his enraged master.


    Alex waved him off, voice calm as still water. "No thanks. If you really want to help, maybe make sure the people under your banner aren''t total scumbags next time."


    "Of course," Owens agreed, bobbing his head so fast you''d think it might roll off.


    "If this disgrace ever starts another con in my name, I''ll throw him onto the street myself."


    Alex nodded. ¡°Your call. I don''t particrly care.¡±


    "Idiot!" Owens snapped at Vincent. "You''re alive right now because Mr. Alex can''t


    be bothered to squash you like the cockroach you are. Thank him, you ungrateful little leech!"


    "T-thank you, Mr. Alex!" Vincent stammered, pressing his face to the floor.


    "That''ll do," Alex said bluntly. "Just get up already."


    Jonathan Owens turned back to Alex, forcing a polite smile as though they were old pals.


    "Mr. Alex, now that we''ve gotten this nastiness out of the way, how about joining me for lunch sometime? It''d be an honor."


    The rest of the room collectively choked on its own envy.


    Getting asked to share a meal by Dr. Owens was like being handed a golden ticket in a world where everyone else had to stand in line outside with no chance of ever getting in.


    "This is insane! Does Alex have a four-leaf clover crammed up his¡ª"


    "Seriously, that jackass lucked out big time. Dr. Owens doesn''t just invite people to meals."


    But Alex simply shrugged them all off. "No time right now. We can talk when I''m free."


    A ripple of disbelief washed over the crowd, leaving them spluttering.


    "H-he just turned down the world''s top doctor? The same guy who literally got kicked out of the Lancaster family?"


    But Dr. Owens only seemed more eager, nodding as though Alex had just promised him a pot of gold.


    ¡°S?re, sure. Let me know whenever you''re avable, Mr. Alex. I''ll drop everything."


    With that, he offered Alex a respectful handshake, then grabbed Vincent by the ear-like a mother punishing a brat¡ªand hauled him out, leaving half the people in the room reeling and the other half on the verge of fainting.


    As soon as the door clicked shut behind them, the ce exploded in chatter.


    "Alex, how on earth do you know Dr. Owens?" Sophia ventured, stepping forward first.


    Alex shrugged. "You just watched us not know each other, didn''t you?" Sophia blinked, torn between suspicion and confusion. "That was it, huh?"


    He gave her a bored look. "What else did you want? A love letter from him?" Even though that answer didn''t rify a damn thing, most of the crowd looked relieved.


    It was as if they needed an excuse to tell themselves that Alex had simply lucked out, that he wasn''t actually connected to the legendary Jonathan Owens.


    A few, though, still refused to swallow their pride. "Ha! So you got a little polite chit-chat outta Dr. Owens. Big whoop. Doesn''t mean he''s going to solve your problems, does it?"


    "Exactly. You can''t ride someone else''s coattails your whole life, Alex. Good luck finding him next time you need a favor. He''ll be too busy to remember your name!"


    Their jabs wereced with a petty bitterness that practically fizzled in the air.


    ''Some people will hate you simply because your strength reminds them of their weakness.''


    Sophia, suddenly uneasy, cleared her throat. "Alex, I... thank you for helping my grandfather earlier. Really."


    He cut her off before she could finish. "Don''t mention it. He''s your family, but I did what I did because I wanted to -not because anyone forced me."


    Sophia froze, a spark of confusion shing in her eyes. She''d tried to be gracious, and he''d brushed her off with an icy retort.


    "Okay, fine. I thanked you, so... what else do you want?" she thought, biting down


    on her lip in growing irritation.

 kidnapped 187

    "Alex, what the hell''s wrong with you? So you saved the old man-good for you. That doesn''t mean you get to "treat us like garbage!" Florence spat, practically shaking with rage.


    She nced at Sophia, her eyes shing with worry.


    If Alex dares to talk to my daughter like this, how long before he''s stepping on my entire family?


    "You think we''re all beneath you now just ''cause Grandpa owes you his life?"


    Alex answered with a dismissive snort. "At least I did something. All of you just stood around twiddling your thumbs while he was halfway to the grave. That''s on you. Maybe try having some shame next time."


    Florence''s face turned an unpleasant shade of purple. "You. You ungrateful little- Don''t go thinking you''re suddenly this big shot! You''re still nobodypared to our family."


    Before the shouting match could ramp up into fists flying, Abraham''s gravelly voice cut through like a razor.


    "Enough! Both of you, shut it. You''re making fools of yourselves. Florence, take the others and get out, I need a word with Alex-alone."


    Florence red onest time, then stomped out, dragging half the crowd with her.


    The moment they were in the hall, the whispers turned vicious:


    "You think Old Man Lancaster''s changing his will or something? Why else would he want that punk alone?"


    "God, I hope not. Jack''s his actual grandson! Alex is just some nobody. Grandpa''s losing it in his old age!"


    "Shh, shut up... He''s already made it clear he favors that guy for some weird reason. With our luck, maybe the entire family fortune''s going to him next."


    A sudden ringing cut through the gossip. Jack nced at his smartwatch. "Sorry, that''s my buddy. Gotta run."


    Sophia''s eyebrows shot up. "Where are you going?"


    Florence sighed, exhausted. "Where else? Some bar. When has he ever been useful for anything besides guzzling beer?"


    "Tch, yeah, real responsible," Sophia muttered darkly. With a brother like Jack, no wonder Grandpa seemed more impressed by Alex.


    Inside the hospital room, Abraham leveled a grim look at Alex. "Thank you for helping me out."


    Alex folded his arms, "You''re not the type to roll over that easily. Someone must''ve gone to serious lengths to slip you poison. Any idea who?"


    Abraham closed his eyes, his expression turning stormy. "Charles Kingston."


    A flicker of understanding crossed Alex''s face. ¡°I had a feeling. He''s got his ws out for Sophia, right?"


    "Damn straight," Abraham growled, fists clenching against the hospital nket.


    "He showed up with her two days ago, spouting some nonsense about wanting to marry her. I told him to buzz off. Next thing I know, I''m coughing up blood."


    Alex exhaled, frustration edging his voice.


    "Yeah, well, good luck convincing your family. Half of them think he''s some business savior. They''re practically rolling out the red carpet, even though he''s a snake."


    They both sank into uneasy silence.


    Hourster, Megan-one of the Lancaster Group''s employees-rushed in, still in her business attire, panting like she''d just sprinted a mile.


    "Ms. Sophia! Something bad''s happened!"


    "What?" Sophia asked, eyes narrowing,


    "It''s Jack. He''s at some bar-Paradiso, I think-and he''s gotten into a fight. He''s drunk off his backside, and he''s in real danger. Word is, the other side''s got more people. A lot more,"


    Florence practically screeched. "Who daresy a finger on my son? I''ll kill them!"


    Megan winced. "I, uh... I heard he started the fight. Something about a woman. There''s a big mob forming..."


    "Doesn''t matter," Sophia snapped. "He''s my brother. Let''s go. Megan, call for backup. Now."


    With that, Florence and Sophia thundered off, dragging half the family in their wake, each of them ready to storm the bar like they were in a bad action movie.


    Meanwhile, in a different wing of the hospital, Alex''s phone buzzed.


    Raymond''s voice crackled on the other end. "Yo, Alex. I found that five-hundred- year-old Wild American Ginseng you wanted. Are you free right now? Let''s meet."


    Alex''s eyes lit up. "Where are you?"


    "Paradiso Bar. Come quick."


    "Got it. I''m on my way."


    He said his goodbyes to Abraham, hopped in a cab, and arrived at Paradiso Bar half an hourter-only to spot the entire Lancaster brigade loitering by the entrance, wearing grim faces.


    Alex thought, rolling his eyes. Can''t I go anywhere without running into these people? (1)


    Inside Paradiso, a huge crowd had formed around the barstools, half gawking at the spectacle, half acting as backup.


    The center of themotion? Jack and his ragtag friends, all on their knees.


    Some sported ck eyes, others clutched bloody noses, looking like they''d gone twelve rounds with a freight train. Sophia pushed through, her voice tight with anger. "Jack, what in God''s name happened to you?"


    Jack''s face lit up at the sight of his sister. "Sis! Thank God! You gotta help us! They beat the crap outta us for no reason!"


    Florence elbowed her way forward, eyes zing. "My boy! Which worthless scum touched you? Point ''em out! I''ll tear ''em to pieces!"


    Jack flung a shaky finger toward a small table.


    A stunning woman in a slinky red dress sat sipping her drink,pletely unfazed


    as the younger man beside her


    arrogantly spat on the floor in front of Lancasters.


    Behind him stood several hulking bodyguards, each looking like they could snap Jack in two without breaking a


    *sweat.


    "That''s him!" Jack howled.


    "That jerk took my woman, and his goons jumped me! They''re dead meat now- you''ll see. My sister''s the president of Lancaster Group. We''ve got business ties with the Kingstons. You guys are so done."


    The young man gave azy smirk, took another sip of his wine, and even kissed the beautiful woman beside him as if he were watching a boring TV show.


    "Lancaster Group, huh? Should I be impressed?"


    Florence puffed up like an enraged hen.


    "You''d better be impressed, jerk. We''re powerful around here, so unless you''re suicidal, you''ll apologize to my son. And then-maybe-we won''t have you arrested."


    A ripple of snickering moved through the crowd.


    The young man took a drag of his cigarette and blew out a thick cloud of smoke, unimpressed.


    "Adorable. So, you''re telling me to beg for forgiveness... after you started the fight? Tried to steal my woman?¡±


    He looked at Jack, who was swaying on his feet, reeking of booze. "Yeah, that''s


    not happening. Let''s fight to the death, shall we?"


    He took out a small knife and mmed it into the barstool, ready for blood.


    Without Jack or the young man realizing it, the woman subtly exchanged a secret


    smile with Charles, who stood behind Jack. 1


    Something in her eyes seemed to say, "Mission aplished.¡±


    Charles responded with a slight nod, acknowledging her silent message.


    ''Sometimes, the dagger doesn''te from the enemy... but from the ones who


    call you brother.''


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 kidnapped 188

    "You think you scare me just ''cause you are challenging me to a fight to the death? I might be old, but I''m not afraid to risk my life with the likes of you."


    Her bold wordspletely shed with the way she stumbled backward, nearly tripping over her own feet.


    If anyone bothered looking, they''d notice how badly her hands were shaking.


    Sophia, trying to defuse the tension, raised her palms.


    "Look, there''s no need to blow this out of proportion. Can we at least talk this through and figure out what happened before limbs start flying?"


    The man in white cocked an eyebrow and gestured at Jack like he was pointing at a piece of trash.


    "Why don''t you ask that genius what happened? He strolled in, grabbed my woman like a drooling dog, and threw punches at my men when they told him to back off."


    "That''s more than enough reason to hand him a lesson. Now you show up like a pack of chihuahuas, yapping about calling more people to bust up my bar?"


    Sophia''s gaze swung to Jack. The idiot was still clutching his swollen cheek, fear and anger warring on his face.


    "Jack," she snapped, "did you seriously grope this guy''s girlfriend? Are you out of your mind?"


    "She was flirting! She was basically begging me for it!" Jack protested, though it came out as a whine.


    A secondter, he got pped again-hard-by the thug''s ringed hand. A fresh trickle of blood dripped from the corner of his mouth.


    "Jack!" Florence shrieked, frantic. "Why do you have to be so rough on him? Look at his face-it''s like you''re trying to kill him!"


    "Kill him?" The man''s lips curled into a chilling smile.


    "Lady, you should be thanking me for not snapping his arms off. That would have been rough. Anyway, I''m done ying games. You wanna make peace? Fork over 800 grand-or else we bury your cocky brat right here.",


    Jack nearly choked on his own breath. "Eight...eight hundred thousand? Are you out of your damn mind? Where the hell do you think we''ll get that kind of money?"


    Florence thrust a trembling finger at the man''s face. ¡°You''ve got some nerve, demanding money after you battered my son like a b of meat! If anything, you owe us!"


    The man gave a sardonicugh that bounced off the bar''s smoky walls. "I can make him owe me more than money,dy. And I''m done listening to your screeching."


    One of the bigger bodyguards took a menacing step forward machete glinting under the neon lights.


    Jack, face going pale, shrank back behind Florence, while she herself retreated another step, heart hammering so loud it was practically audible.


    "You fools better cough up while I''m still in a generous mood," the man said, jaw


    set.


    "But if you want to keep running your mouth, fine. Once my big brother gets here, the price doubles - and you definitely won''t get outta here with all your limbs intact."


    Florence stiffened, summoning onest shred of her fa?ade "Oh yeah? So who''s this big, scary brother of yours? Some random meathead?"


    "The man smirked at the sheer stupidity of the question. "You must be new around here... or suicidal. Ever heard of


    "The Viper''?"


    The second those words hit the air, half the bar gasped; the other half fell dead silent.


    Fear washed over the spectators like a tide. Even Sophia fel her heart stutter.


    The Viper was a name that came with rumors of dismemberment, drug rings, and a human trafficking ring.


    The stuff of nightmares-someone no sane person poked with a ten-foot pole. "Oh... oh God," Jack moaned, cold sweat gathering at his hairline.


    Of course this ce was owned by The Viper. If he''d had an inkling of that, he would''ve crawled under a rock instead of starting this fight.


    Florence, normally a mama bear on steroids, now stood mute, all her fire extinguished.


    She could bully small fry all day, but The Viper was a whole other beast.


    The man in white ginned nastily. ¡°What''s wrong? Didn''t you all have plenty to say earlier? Go on, keep throwing your threats around. Entertain me."


    At that moment, Charles Kingston appeared, smoothly cutting in. "There''s no need for that. They''re with me. If anyone''s going to decide how this ends, it''s me."


    Relief shed across Florence and Jack''s faces.


    They''d almost forgotten about their precious golden ticket-Charles from the almighty Kingston family. 19


    For them, that name was a fortress. No matter how infamous The Viper was, surely he wouldn''t dare cross someone with the Kingstons'' clout.


    Jacktched on to Charles''s arm like a drowning man clinging to a lifebuoy.


    "Charles... are you sure you can handle this? I mean, The Viper... he''s practically the king of the underworld here."


    "Underworld scum is still scum, no matter how high they think they are." Charles gave a smug shrug. "Trust me. This Viper is nothing to me.


    Florence''s bravado reignited at those words. "Damn straight! You heard him-we have the Kingston family on our side. You wouldn''t darey a finger on us now." Eyes narrowing, the man in white observed Charles with cool detachment


    "So you''re from the Kingstons, huh? Big deal. I''ve seen guys from a rich families scream when their bones are getting sawed through. If you think dropping your family name is enough to scare me, you might be in for a nasty surprise."


    Charles''s lips quirked in a half-smile. ¡°I don''t need to scare you; I just need you to back off before you provoke the wrong people. My family is not someone you can afford to offend."


    A murmur rippled through the crowd. People recognized the Kingston name, the lord of Vancouver and it did carry weight.


    Charles gave a smug little half-smirk as he surveyed the fear in the young man.


    "Sa you''ve heard of me. Wonderful. Saves me the trouble of schooling you. Now


    tell me how are you going to fix "this crapfest you started?"


    The young man''s jaw clenched, forcing out a smile that didn''t reach his eyes.


    He sure thinks highly of himself.


    "Mr. Kingston, since you asked so nicely... let''s chalk this up to a


    misunderstanding. We can drop it."


    "Drop it?" Charles let out a disdainful snort.


    "My friend here got smacked around by your goons. You really think two measly


    words are enough to settle the score?"


    The young man''s brow furrowed. "What else do you want?"


    "First, you''re going to apologize-on your knees, if you have any brains. Then, you''re going to cough up some cash." Charles spoke as if it were the most natural demand in the world.


    "Apologize? Pay up?" The man in white felt his temper spike.


    If this were just a personal scuffle, he might have swallowed his pride. But it wasn''t just about him¡ªthis was Sir Viper''s territory.


    Kneeling to these stuck-up brats would be spitting in his big brother''s face.


    "Are you deaf, kid? Get on with it!" Florence shrilled, her earlier fear reced by that toxic arrogance she always disyed when someone powerful had her back. "You heard my mom," Jack piled on, rolling his shoulders like some big shot.


    His face was still swollen from the beating, but his mouth sure wasn''t.


    "You punks bashed my face in. Hand over a million dor inpensation for my pain and suffering! Let''s see if that covers it."


    The young man''s expression turned downright murderous.


    "Look, Mr. Kingston. I''m just trying to keep things chill for everyone''s sake. This is


    Sir Viper''s turf. Show us some respect, and maybe we can all walk away."


    Charles sneered, arms folded behind his back like he was royalty. "Respect? Who the hell do you think you are? Even if the Viper himself slithered out right now, he would owe me an apology. So I sure as hell won''t be bowing to his flunkies"


    At that exact moment, a gravelly voice thundered through the bar: "Really? You


    think I owe you what, boy? Do you really have a death wish, Charles Kingston?"


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 kidnapped 189

    Heads whipped around at the suddenmotion to reveal tall man swaggering into the bar like he owned every "inch of it.


    A ragged scar cut across his cheek, and a half-smoked cigar jutted from the corner of his mouth.


    He had one arm draped possessively around a voluptuous brte, while the other hand hovered near his hip- exactly where a holstered pistol might be.


    The crowd in Paradiso parted like they were avoiding a contagious gue. Even Charles felt a spike of dread sink into his gut.


    "Big Bro, you made it!" The young man in white hurried over, relief etched on his face.


    "Got ourselves a little situation here. These jackasses want you-of all people-to kneel and apologize." He practically spat thest word.


    Viper gave Charles a t, indifferent stare. "So you''re the genius demanding I apologize, huh?"


    Charles, never one to swallow his pride, jutted his chin defiantly. "Your goons messed with one of my men. Don''t you think you owe him a little regret-andpensation?"


    Viper raised an eyebrow, then without a flicker of warning, mmed the back of his hand across Charles''s face.


    The impact echoed sharply, and everyone in the bar froze.


    Charles stumbled, pressing trembling fingers to his burning cheek.


    "You... you hit me?" His voice quivered with a mix of rage and disbelief.


    "Damn right I did," Viper growled, flexing his knuckles.


    "You prance in here with your chin held high, trying to throw your weight around on my turf. Then you want an apology? You must be suicidal, kid. I don''t care if you''re the spawn of royalty-no one storms my ce and demands I bow down."


    Charles spat a thin line of blood onto the floor, eyes brimming with hate. "You''re messing with the Kingston name. Do you have any clue who I am?"


    "Yeah, I know exactly who you are," Viper sneered.


    "A fallen Prince, some has-been kicked out from a family. Your sister might still pack some punch, but you?" He let out a cruelugh.


    "You''re just a leftover. A cheap leftover. And right now, I''m deciding if I should tear you to pieces or let you c away."


    "You''ll regret this," Charles snarled, though his voice wavered.


    Viper''s hand shot out like lightning, mping around Charles''s throat.


    "The only one who''ll have regrets here is you, hotshot. I could snap your neck right now and pin it on any of my men. But let''s say I''m in a generous mood."


    He loosened his grip and flung Charles into a corner booth, sending splintered wood and shattered ss flying as bottles toppled and crashed onto the floor.


    He didn''t owe Charles an apology, but lie had no interest in making an unnecessary enemy out of him either.


    Elorence and Jack watched in horror. Thest shred of arrogance drained from their faces¡ªespecially when Viper ""said:


    "You see, I''m not just some random thug with a big mouth I''m bankrolled by Sir Raymond-one of Chicago State''s top power yers. Ever heard that name, genius?"


    Charles''s face turned ashen.


    Vancouver had been in termoil since the civil war erupted between Charles and Jasmine.


    Meanwhile, other states had already begun secretly plotting to divide their territories.


    It wasn''t just Jericho Kane, the king of Vermont, making moves-Chicago''s union


    was also eyeing a piece of the Vancouver pie.


    "The wolf on the hill is never as hungry as the wolf climbing the hill.


    Now, they found themselves staring down a ruthless gangster with deep connections.


    Humiliation burned through Charles.


    He had paid the woman to stir up trouble for Jack, hoping to swoop in as the hero-but he had forgotten one crucial fact. His power was already slipping.


    His n had failed spectacrly, leaving him with nothing but a stinging p to show for it.


    Meanwhile, the color drained from Florence''s and Jack''s cheeks.


    They''d banked on the Kingston name stopping any trouble.


    But if even Charles was getting pped around like a nobody, what chance did they have?


    Viper took a long drag of his cigar, exhaling smoke inzy circles. "Alright, enough with the forey. Which one of you morons picked a fight in my bar?"


    Jack felt his knees go wobbly. His mouth opened, but no sound came out.


    He''d heard the horror stories: Viper''s men cutting off limbs as casually as trimming weeds, dumping bodies in the river. His nightmares wereing true. Sophia, pulse hammering in her ears, thrust herself forward.


    "Mister Viper, please. My brother is just... an idiot. He doesn''t think before he acts. We''ll pay for damages- double, triple-anything! Just please, let''s not escte this "


    "Double? Triple?" Viper snarled.


    "You think I need your damn pity cash? If word gets out that a bunch of clueless punks waltzed into my bar and left without consequence, I''ll be aughingstock by sunrise Time to set an example."


    He flicked his hand, and six of his hulking henchmen moved in, machetes glinting under the neon lights.


    The sudden reflection of steel sent a chill through every onlooker. "Boys, chop off some hands. Show these fools how we handle disrespect."


    Jack practically wet himself. "S-Sophia!" he wailed, scrambling to hide behind her. "D-do something!"


    One brute rushed forward, machete raised, ready to end Jack''s short career as a jerk.


    But before the de could descend, crack! An ashtray hurtled through the air and smashed into the henchman''s skull, sending him crumpling to the floor like a marite with its strings cut.


    Every head in the bar pivoted in shock. Viper''s men instantly tensed, scanning the room like wolves on high alert.


    Viper''s eyes narrowed to predatory slits.


    "Who the hell threw that?" he thundered, voice dripping with barely restrained fury.


    Before anyone could muster a response, more ashtrays and bottles flew out of nowhere, hurtling with pinpoint uracy toward the other five men.


    Shards of ss exploded upon contact, driving the thugs to the ground, howling in pain.


    A stunned hush fell, thick as msses.


    No ordinary bar brawler could knock out half a dozen armed men with tossed beer bottles and ashtrays. Gasps rippled through the onlookers.


    "Show yourself, coward!" Viper roared, chest heaving. His furious gaze raked over the startled crowd. "Who the hell do you think you are, messing around in my domain?"


    Slowly, a silhouette separated from the throng, strolling forward with an air of controlled cool that made people step back in awe.


    A calm, almost casual voice sliced through the tension. "Sir Viper, I hear forgiveness is a virtue. But you don''t seem to be the charitable type, do you?" Chapter 190

 kidnapped 190

    Who the hell does this asshole think he is, going up against Sir Viper?"


    A wave of chatter rippled through the crowd:


    "Dude''s suicidal..."


    "Balls of steel, though. Nobody messes with Viper and lives"


    "If it''d been me, I''d have chucked that bottle and sprinted the hell outta here, not strolled in like some badass."


    Sophia stared at Alex, stunned. (1


    She hadn''t expected to see him here-much lessunching beer bottles at Vancouver''s most notorious underworld boss.


    "Wh-what are you doing?" she whispered, half in awe, half in terror.


    Viper stepped forward, radiating pure menace. "And just who the hell are you, smartass? Think you can waltz in and break my men''s heads, then tell me to call it quits?"


    Alex merely flicked his gaze over Viper''s bloody henchmen.


    "My name doesn''t matter. For your own good, I''m telling you to walk away while you still can."


    His tone was calm, almost bored-as if he was talking about the weather.


    The veins in Viper''s neck bulged.


    "Walk away? Did you just say ''walk away''? Who the fuck do you think you are?"


    He lunged, half-intent on strangling Alex, but-whack! Another beer bottle flew, smashing right into Viper''s forehead.


    Beer and blood dripped into his eyes, making him reel.


    "Holy shit... Did he just-?"


    "He did. He actually hit Viper, right in the damn face!"


    A moment of stunned silence took over the bar, then exploded into pandemonium.


    "R.I.P. to that guy. Maybe I''ll leave some flowers."


    "He''s insane! Doesn''t he know how many people Viper''s killed?"


    "Alex!" Sophia gasped, her voice hitching in pure disbelief. "You-do you have any idea what you''ve done?!"


    Off to the side, Jack''s eyes shone with vile glee.


    Finally, he thought. Alex, you suicidal bastard. Go ahead-get yourself killed and leave us out of it!


    Charles watched the chaos unfold with a twisted smirk. Atst, he thought, this reckless fool is going down-and I won''t even have to lift a finger.


    "How... how dare you hit me?!" Viper muttered, wiping blood off his shaved head, disbelief washing over his scowling features.


    "Boy, you must have one hell of a death wish."


    Al''s reply was maddeningly calm. "Last warning, Viper. Walk away. Nobody needs to die."


    "Fuck you," Viper snarled, righting himself. "You''re dead meat. Once I''m done with you, they''ll need a mop to scrape your sorry carcass off my floor!"


    He took his gun.


    This time, Alex moved like lightning.


    A broken bottle appeared in his hand-shattered ss wickedly sharp-and


    pressed against Viper''s throat.


    Blood trickled where the jagged edge bit into skin.


    One wrong move, and Viper''s jugr would be severed.


    An icy hush strangled the entire bar. Viper froze mid-threat, eyes wild. Everyone else had gone silent, too rattled to even whisper.


    The corner of Alex''s mouth twitched up in a cruel half-smile. "Still feel like talking tough?"


    Viper''s jaw tightened, but he refused to back down. "If you so much as nick my artery, you''ll never see daylight again."


    "You''re half right. Maybe I won''t walk out alive," Alex cut in coldly. "But I guarantee you''ll be in the morgue before me. Is that a risk you''re really dying to take?"


    He gave the ss a slight push. Blood dribbled faster down Viper''s neck, and the gangster stiffened.


    A sudden shriek from behind:


    "Stop! Stop it now!" The young man in white had seized Jack, pressing a de to his throat. "Let Sir Viper go, or I''ll slit your friend''s throat like a pig!"


    Jack whimpered, regret mingling with terror. He''d prayed for Alex to get himself killed, sure-but not if he got dragged down with him! "A-Alex, you idiot-put that thing down! You''re getting me killed!"


    "Alex, what are you thinking?" Sophia shouted, voice trembling with panic. "Don''t do something you can''t take back!"


    Florence, never Alex''s biggest fan, was now openly cursing him. "Damn it, are you trying to drag us all to hell?! Let Viper go!"


    Viper, forcibly keeping himself calm despite the ss biting his skin, said icily, "I''ll give you one shot at survival, kid. Put that bottle down and I might let you crawl out of here breathing. If you''re lucky."


    "Or," Alex murmured, pressing the shard a fraction deeper. "I keep it where it is- and you shut up."


    A thin rivulet of blood slid down Viper''s chest. A visible tremor of fear flickered across the gangster''s eyes, matter how hard he tried to hide it.


    Alex lowered his voice so only Viper could hear: "I promise, I''ve taken scarier guys than you apart-limb by limb."


    Viper''s bravado faltered. This kid was no typical hothead.


    The calm in Alex''s voice suggested real experience-someone who''d stared death


    in the face before.


    The gangster swallowed, careful not to move too much against the broken ss.


    "La Sir Viper go, you lunatic!" the young man in white barked, pressing his own knife tighter against Jack''s


    "throat.


    "You want your buddy''s blood on your conscience?" Jack wheezed, eyes bulging with terror.


    Sophia, desperate, reached out. "Alex, please. You''re going to get Jack killed-and yourself with him! Just let Viper go, and we''ll figure something else out!"


    Alex''s gaze flicked to Jack, whose face was turning a lovely shade of purple, then back to Viper.


    Without warning, Alex let out a coolugh. "Well, then. Looks like we have ourselves a standoff, Viper."


    A tense moment stretched, both sides locked in a silent battle of wills, the entire


    bar too scared to even breathe. Charles, crouched in a corner nursing his swollen face, watched with a mix of horror and grudging hoping all of them die.


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 kidnapped 191

    Viper''s ragged breath filled the silence. His eyes stayed locked on Alex, hate and grudging respect mingling in his


    *stare.


    ¡°Fine, kid,¡± he muttered atst, swallowing his pride. ¡°We''ll call it quits. You let me go, I let all of you walk out alive."


    The punk in white gaped at him. ¡°B-but, Big Bro-"


    Viper rounded on him, snapping, "Shut your mouth! I don''t need a backseat driver right now."


    Alex watched him a moment longer, then slowly loosened his grip.


    The jagged ss came away from Viper''s throat, leaving a thin line of blood behind.


    The whole bar practically exhaled in relief.


    Even the punk in white flinched and pulled his knife away from Jack''s neck, shoving the idiot forward.


    Jack went flying into Sophia, who just barely kept him from hitting the floor. Florence rushed over, fussing like a mother hen that forgot she''d been insulting Alex five seconds ago.


    Viper rolled his shoulders, rubbing at the red streak on his neck.


    "You''ve got more nerve than most losers who show their faces around here," he said, a glint of danger still in his


    eyes.


    "But don''t get cocky. If we cross paths again, it''ll be thest time you have both hands attached."


    Alex tilted his head in a careless shrug, flicking the broken shard onto the ground. "That''s funny. I was about to say the same thing."


    A hush mped down on the bar, everyone''s brains short-circuiting at the fact that Alex had just held a bottle to Sir Viper''s neck... and walked away breathing.


    Finally, one bold onlooker whispered, "I''ve seen some crazy shit, but this? Next- level."


    Sophia released a shaky breath, whirling on Alex. "Are you insane? You almost got all of us killed!"


    Jack glowered, mouth twisted in a scared, angry snarl. "What''d you do that for, jerk? I nearly got my throat slit thanks to you! Stop acting like some goddamn superhero."


    Florence was right there with him. "If Viper changes his mind andes after us, we''re screwed! You think we''re supposed to thank you for that?¡±


    Her voice wobbled between fury and terror.


    A soft, mirthlessugh spilled from Alex''s lips.


    "Actually, yeah. All your limbs are still attached, and your heads are still on your shoulders, aren''t they? You''re wee."


    That shut them up-but only for a heartbeat.


    They didn''t like it, but they couldn''t deny that they owed him big time. Resentment simmered in every re.


    Suddenly, amotion stirred near the entrance. A fit, middle-aged man in a tailored suit strode in, bodyguards


    at his nks.


    ¡°He had a natural swagger, that aura of someone used to dominating every room he walked into.


    "Sir Raymond?!" someone gasped, and an electric shock seemed to pass through the bar. Whispers ignited:


    "Aw shit, that''s the real boss. We''re talking the guy even Viper bows down to..." "Just when we thought the drama was over."


    Sophia''s stomach twisted. Viper was terrifying enough-so how bad could the man who owned Viper be?


    "This can''t be happening," she muttered. We just got out of one nightmare-now we''re stuck in another.


    Florence and Jack looked pale.


    They''d been terrified of Viper, and this was the man at the top of his food chain. Their worst luck had just multiplied tenfold.


    "Perfect timing, Sir Raymond!" Viper called, his voice jumping a full octave in relief.


    He turned a predatory grin on Alex. "Boy, you''re finished now. You hear me? You should''ve run when you had the chance."


    The punk in white wasted no time, rushing to Raymond''s side. "Sir, you''ve gotta help us out. That bastard tried to kill Viper!"


    Raymond raised a brow, scanning the battered crowd until his gazended on Alex.


    Suddenly, his expression went nk, like aputer freezing mid-task. "Alex?" Alex froze, too. Raymond Wellington. Of all people, it had to be him.


    Viper, oblivious to the tension, jabbed a finger at Alex. "Sir Raymond, just give me the word, and I''ll hack this prick into pieces. I swear he-"


    But Raymond stepped forward, ignoring Viper entirely. "Alex, what''s going on? Did my men... offend you somehow?"


    Alex rubbed the back of his neck, lips curving into a wry smile. "Small world, huh? Didn''t realize Viper was one of yours. Little disagreement, that''s all."


    "Wait-you two... know each other?" Viper croaked, suddenly feeling like a big dumb guard dog whose owner just walked in to find it barking at the wrong target.


    To everyone''s shock, Raymond''s expression grew colder by the second-but not at Alex.


    "You morons messed with my friend?" His gaze raked over Viper and his men with open disapproval.


    Viper''s jaw nearly unhinged. "Friend?"


    "M-my apologies, Sir Raymond, we, uh..." the young man in white faltered, the color draining from his cheeks.


    Raymond''s tone was frosty. "You owe Alex an apology. After that, we''re done here."


    He flicked a hand dismissively. Viper swallowed. So did his men.


    "Understood." Viper forced a smile-an ugly, twitching thing and bowed to Alex. "Sir, I''m so sorry. I didn''t realize you and Sir Raymond were... I mean, I would''ve never touched you if I''d known"


    "Alex shrugged. "Just don''t try to stab me next time we meet, and we''ll call it even."


    "Yes, of course!" Viper hurriedly wiped sweat off his brow


    "You and your friends are VIPs here from now on. Drinks on the house,


    everything. Just... let''s forget about all this."


    The gangster''s sudden humility nearly gave the crowd whish.


    All of which left the onlookers gaping.


    Sophia, Jack, Florence-they looked like they''d collectively swallowed a box of thumbtacks.


    A minute ago, Viper wanted Alex''s head on a spike; now he was practically offering to polish Alex''s shoes.


    Raymond inclined his head to Alex. "Let''s talk somewhere private," he said, ushering him toward the bar''s upscale VIP lounge upstairs.


    They disappeared, leaving behind a barful of people bursting with questions. "Was that really Sir Raymond acting all buddy-buddy with Alex?" Jack muttered, as if trying to convince himself it was a hallucination.


    Florence''s face twisted sourly. "It must be Jasmine Kingston connection, right? She is the only powerful person that bastard knew. That''s gotta be it! No way a nobody like him actually has those kinds of ties on his own."


    Megan nodded, lips thinned. "Seems like he''s just riding someone else''s coattails for status. A woman for that. Can''t say it''s impressive; it''s just opportunistic." Jack joined the chorus. "Yeah, let him enjoy his high horse. It won''tst. Bet his alliances will crash and burn soon enough."


    ''No one remembers the bridge that saved them, only the river that tried to drown them.'' 3

 kidnapped 192

    A100


    Alex strode down the corridor leading to the VIP room, but he didn''t need to look over his shoulder to sense it.


    The tension.


    The ring of bodyguards fanning out behind the walls, posted at every exit and window.


    With a quick mental sweep, he detected their martial auras, each one bristling with skill far beyond the average rent-a-thug.


    So Raymond''s rolling out the red carpet, huh? he mused, lips twisting into a wry grin.


    No matter. He pushed the door open and stepped inside.


    "Raymond," he said, skipping pleasantries, "you told me you''d secured a five- hundred-year-old Wild American Ginseng. I''m here for it. Where is it?"


    Raymond Wellington-dressed sharp in a tailored suit-lounged on the plush armchair like he was king of the world.


    "So impatient,¡± he teased, cl


    apping his hands once.


    A bodyguard slipped in, carrying a polished wooden box.


    Raymond took his time setting it on the table between them, sliding the lid open slowly-almost theatrically.


    Insidey a dark-yellow root, no bigger than a palm, its long strands curling around themselves. Alex''s eyes lit up like he''d just struck gold.


    "That''s it, all right-five centuries of potent ginseng," he murmured, leaning in to inspect it. He could practically feel the energy radiating off its twisted shape.


    "How''s that for quality?" Raymond asked with a silky smile. "Satisfied?"


    "Very." Alex reached for the root without hesitation.


    Snap! The box''s lid mmed shut on his fingers.


    "Whoa," Raymond drawled, that easy smile fading into something colder. "What''s the rush? Have a seat. Let''s... chat first."


    Alex withdrew his hand, eyes narrowed. "What''s this about? We agreed you''d hand over the ginseng to settle your debt."


    Raymond gave an airy shrug.


    "You did cure me before, and Ipensated you with that swanky hotel, right? So let''s say this precious little root is up for trade only if you share something of equal value. Your Panacea Pill form, for instance."


    "That wasn''t the deal. We said you''d owe me the ginseng-period," Alex retorted, his voice cooling to ma Raymond''s.


    Raymond''s thin smile grew razor-sharp.


    "Memory''s a funny thing, isn''t it? Listen, I''m not a cheap bastard. I''ll throw in another fifty mil, in cash if you want-just hand over the form. You''ll never have to lift a finger again."


    "You think I need your pocket change?" Alex let out a short scornfulugh. "I''m not selling that form- especially not to a snake who cannot keep his word."


    Snake, am I?" Raymond tapped the wooden box with a finger, the subtle threat echoing in the room.


    "Call me whatever you like, but I''m still the guy who decides whether you leave here with your precious root-or dead body."


    Alex''s eyes shed with anger. ¡°Listen carefully, Raymond For Lyra''s sake, I''m willing to keep things civil. But if you try to screw me over-


    Raymond''s fa?ade cracked for a second, showing a sh of impatience. "And if I don''t hand it over? Then what, hero? You nning to just take it?"


    "Exactly," Alex said calmly. "You owe me that for saving your life."


    Raymond''sugh was all cruelty now. "Try it. I''ve practiced martial arts for decades, and I''ve got thirty men posted outside who''d love to break your bones. Go ahead, be my guest."


    Alex didn''t waste another breath. He lunged for the box, hand darting across the table.


    Raymond''s arm snapped into a w-like grip, mping down on Alex''s wrist. For a moment, he wore a smug grin-right up until he felt the terrifying surge of force ripping through Alex''s muscles like an electric current.


    What... the... hell? Raymond''s eyes bulged.


    His bones felt like they might splinter if he squeezed any harder. Panicking, he released Alex''s wrist and hurled a desperate punch at Alex''s chest.


    Alex met the blow head-on with his own fist.


    Their knuckles shed in a thunderous collision that rattled the entire VIP suite.


    Chairs flew back.


    Raymond was sent flying, his body hurled across the room like a ragdoll. He skidded across the cold floor, momentum unrelenting, until his spine crashed against the wall with a sickening thud.


    The force of the blow was so brutal that the chair he''d been sitting in didn''t just break-it exploded into splinters, its remains scattered like debris from a wreckage.


    Meanwhile, Alex sat calmly, like an immovable mountain. The difference in power was undeniable.


    Raymond''s cheeks med with humiliation. Coughing, he forced himself upright. "I-I had no idea..." he sputtered, dazed.


    Alex grabbed the wooden box off the table, shoved it under his arm, and strolled to the door.


    "We''re done here, Raymond. Don''t ever try to do business with me again."


    Raymond''s eyes burned with fury as he watched Alex walk away.


    "Where do you think you''re going?!" he snapped, fumbling for his phone. "Guards! Get in here right now!"


    But the hallway outside stayed eerily silent.


    No answering footsteps, no surge of reinforcements. Viper who''d been lurking just beyond the threshold, took one peek around the corner and cursed. ong


    They''re all down," he hissed. "Everyst of them isid out like they got hit by a truck. He must have an aplice. Or... or something."


    "Impossible," Raymond growled, phone pressed to his ear hearing nothing but static. "I had the entire perimeter locked. How did they...?"


    Viper looked stunned, helplessly ncing between Alex''s retreating form and the unconscious bodyguards


    littering the hall.


    "Are we just letting him leave?"


    Raymond''s fist clenched until his knuckles popped. "Not a chance in hell. I''ll get that form, if it''s thest thing I do."


    A twisted chuckle rumbled from his chest.


    "Alex won this round, but I''ve got plenty of ways to break him."


    Meanwhile, outside Paradiso Bar, Megan ran up to Sophia and the rest, eyes darting anxiously. "Ms. Lancaster, is it over?"


    Sophia inhaled slowly, struggling to calm her racing heart. More or less."


    Megan nodded. "So it went smoothly, right?"


    She spotted Charles off to the side, face dark with barely contained rage.


    But then Megan spotted someone else emerging from the bar''s doorway. "Huh? Alex?"


    He walked toward them, carrying a wooden box under his arm.


    His expression was cool, as though he''d just finished some boring errand, not waltzed off from a brawl with one of the Vancouver''s biggest criminals. Alex shot them a re so cold it could freeze a bonfire. "Seriously?" he snarled. "What are you still hanging around for? Hoping trouble''s just gonna stroll through the door so you can cry for my help again? Newssh-I won''t be here next time." Florence huffed, folding her arms. "Help? You''re kidding, right? You''re the most insufferable man I''ve ever met -always acting like some big damn hero."


    Jack crossed his arms, a mocking smirk ying on his lips.


    "Aww, did your little connections abandon you, Alex? Guess you''ve got no one left to call when you finally bite off more than you can chew."

 kidnapped 193

    Alex red at them all, his patience long gone. "Next time I''ll just watch while they hack off your damned "hand," he snapped, turning away from the group. Sophia squared her shoulders and stepped closer, voice cold and unwavering.


    "You think you''re such hot stuff, don''t you? Don''t let a little backing from Jasmine Kingston make you stupid. I''m telling you to think before you throw your weight around."


    She raised an eyebrow, her tone dripping with condescension.


    "Face it, Alex. It''s one thing to have powerful friends pave your way, but it''s another to actually have the chops to keep climbing. Don''t trick yourself into believing you''re invincible. Let this be my final warning."


    Alex rolled his eyes, letting out a derisive chuckle. "You talk like you''re some holy saint who''s got it all figured out. You''re so sure I''m just mooching off the powerful?"


    ¡°Oh, spare me the act,¡± Sophia shot back, spitting the words like venom.


    "If Jasmine Kingston hadn''t put her name on the line, Viper would''ve turned your bones to dust by now. You''re lucky you''ve got her shadow to hide under."


    Alex gave a short, scornfulugh.


    "Nothing I do matters to you, does it? In your eyes, I''m just a worthless piece of trash. Fine. Think what you want. I''m done ying the game your way." Sophia''s expression softened for a fleeting second-then hardened again.


    "Alex, I''m being real with you. Stop letting people dangle you on a string. You''ve got one life; use it to prove you''re more than just azy freeloader."


    Alex shrugged, throwing his hands up in mock surrender.


    "So what if I am a freeloader? Gotta admire a man who takes the easy route. That''s called working smart, honey."


    Sophia''s nostrils red. "You are infuriating. You don''t even have the decency to be ashamed! It''s like talking to a wall."


    Before she could insult him further, the distant wail of sirens ripped through the tense air.


    The squeal of tires cut off the rest of their argument, and within seconds, squad cars blocked off the intersection.


    Uniformed officers jumped out, guns shing under the sunlight.


    "Hands in the air! Now!" one cop roared, finger on the trigger.


    Alex''s gaze swept over them, cold as ice. "Easy, officer. Mind telling me what this is about?"


    Another cop sneered. "We got a tip you were trashing a bar and snatching valuables. Looks like we''ve got ourselves a bunch of thieves. You''re all under arrest."


    Alex''s jaw tightened. "There''s been a mistake-"


    "Shut up and get on the ground, or I''ll put a bullet in you," the


    bat


    Pale-faced and trembling, Florence, Megan, and the rest of the Lancaster family raised their hands in surrender.


    Jack''s voice trembled as he pleaded, "Officer, there''s gotta be some misunderstanding-"


    But the cops had already moved in, cuffing everyone without mercy.


    Alex nced over and spotted Raymond watching from the shadows, a satisfied grin stered on his smug face.


    Rage coiled in Alex''s gut like a hot snake. That coward had set them all up, using crooked cops to pin false charges on them.


    An officer yanked Alex''s arm behind his back, snapping the cuffs so tight they cut into his skin. "Don''t move, punk."


    "Hey, what''s in this box?" another demanded, pointing at the package Alex was carrying.


    "Wild ginseng," Alex replied, dead-eyed.


    "That''s stolen property," the cop snarled. "All of you-into the cars. Now!"


    "Officer, we didn''t do anything!" Sophia protested, her face white as chalk as an officer forced cuffs onto her wrists. "This is insane!"


    "Zip it. You''ll get your turn to talk after we haul your sorry butts to the station," the cop growled.


    Her pleas fell on deaf ears.


    The officers shoved them roughly toward the patrol cars, loading up Alex, Sophia, and the entire Lancaster n. They all wore expressions of shock and helpless fury-except Alex, whose re never left Raymond''s triumphant face.


    In a whirl of shing lights and shrieking sirens, the convoy took off.


    At the station, the Lancasters were dumped into onemunal holding cell.


    But Alex and Sophia vanished somewhere else.


    "Police! We''re innocent!" Florence screeched, shaking the bars in a wild panic.


    A smirking officer strolled by and gave them a mock salute. "Yeah, sure, sweetheart. Prove it with something green, and maybe we''ll let you out."


    He rubbed his thumb and forefinger together suggestively, then turned his back on their outcries.


    Florence''s rage erupted. "That slimy, corrupt bastard! This is all Alex''s fault. That worthless sack of flesh got us all in this hellhole!" 1


    Jack glowered, pounding a fist against the cold metal bars. "If the fool wants to ruin his own life, fine! But why drag us into his mess? Curse him!"


    Megan tried to keep her voice steady. "Look, yelling isn''t getting us out of here. We need a n. Bribe, a call to awyer-anything to get these cops off our backs."


    "Yeah," Florance grumbled, "I''ve got a cousin in the local government, maybe he can-"


    Their voices trailed off as the corridor lights flickered.


    Meanwhile, in a small, cramped office, Viper lounged across from a police inspector with a grin that made the officer''s skin crawl.


    "Alex is a tough nut," Viper mused, tapping his fingers on the desk.


    "Bet that woman, Sophia? She''s his ex. Keep her locked up till the bastard hands over whatever form or secrets Sir Raymond wants. That''ll twist his arm real good."


    The inspector leaned back in his chair, eyes gleaming with reed. "Sounds like we can have some fun. You fork over a million and I''ll squeeze out everyst bit of info on that magic pill or whatever the hell he''s hoarding."


    Viper''s grin widened, snake-like. "Double it if you get the job done right."


    A sick chuckle rumbled from the inspector''s throat. "Rx pal. This is my yground. I''ll make him squeal."


    That Night Interrogation Room


    The flickering bulb cast a harsh re over the grime-streaked walls. Alex and Sophia were strapped tight to metal chairs, ankles bound, wrists cuffed.


    Alex cleared his throat, voice level despite the tension. "I''m sorry you got pulled into this circus."


    Sophia cut him a scathing look. "So you really stole something, or is this just another con? Because if it''s thetter, I''m not keen on rotting in a cell next to you." Alex''s mouth twisted into a humorless grin. "You truly think I''d be stupid enough to loot some two-bit bar? Use your head."


    She rolled her eyes. "Then it''s a setup. Likely Viper''s doing?"


    "Viper''s the puppet," Alex corrected, a low growl humming in his throat. "The real puppet master is Raymond."


    Sophia paled. Her voice quivered with disbelief. "Sir Raymond? Seriously? You used to be on decent terms, so what did you do? Spit in his face? Pee in his cereal?"


    "I decked him," Alex replied casually.


    Her breath hitched. ¡°You what?! Are you out of your mind? Do you realize who Sir Raymond is? He snaps his fingers, and half the city scrambles to do his bidding." Alex shrugged, unfazed. "He threw the first punch. I finished it."


    She red daggers. "You''ve got a real death wish, don''t you? I can''t believe this... You can''t possibly handle the fallout."


    An uneasy silence settled. Despite her anger, Sophia''s eyes flickered with fear.


    She let out a shaky breath. "You better hope you can call Jasmine. She''s the only one with enough sway to get you out of this nightmare."


    The words chafed at her pride-she hated admitting that she, on her own, was too small a fish in this dirty pond. But it was the cold, brutal truth.

 kidnapped 194

    The ng of metal against concrete shattered the silence, and the heavy door groaned open.


    A harsh overhead light snapped on, searing Alex''s and Sophia''s eyes until they squeezed them shut.


    Their hearts thumped in the stale, suffocating darkness, though Alex wore a calm look that bordered on nonchnce.


    A broad-shouldered man lumbered in, sporting a gut that looked like it belonged in a beermercial.


    He dropped onto a rickety chair beside the table, flipped a switch on themp,


    and leaned in with a smirk that made Sophia''s stomach knot.


    "Pfft. So you''re Alex," he drawled, voice dripping with contempt.


    Alex kept his gaze steady, adjusting to the re. "Yeah. I''m Alex. Nice to meet you, I guess."


    The man''s smirk widened. "You have any idea who I am?"


    Sophia met his stare but didn''t speak.


    Alex simply shrugged. "Beats me."


    The big man made a show of puffing up his chest. "Name''s Bernard. Folks around here call me ''The Vampire. Not that I''m a bloodsucker by choice-I just do what needs doin'' to get what I want."


    Sophia''s face went pale.


    She''d heard that nickname-this inspector was renowned for extortion, cruelty, and turning prisoners into desperate, broken shells.


    Everyone in the underworld knew it was best to stay off his radar or cough up cash if you fell into his clutches. But right now, she and Alex had no escape route.


    Despite the tense air, Alex offered a polite nod. "Mr. Bernard. We''ve heard stories, sure. Seems you''ve got a... reputation."


    Bernard picked up a cigar from his coat pocket, slipped it between his lips, and struck a match.


    Smoke curled above his head as he fixed Alex with a predator''s grin. "Since you''re already wise to the rumors, let mey it out nice and easy. We can do this the friendly way, or I can get real nasty. And let me tell you, ''nasty'' is something I excel at."


    He inhaled deeply, then exhaled a plume of acrid smoke in Sophia''s direction.


    She clenched her fists, but Alex spoke first. "What do you want from us?"


    "Wild Ginseng root," Bernard said, leveling a stubby finger at Alex. "You and your girlfriend stole it¡ªso they tell me-and now the rightful owner wantspensation. You cough up what they want, and maybe I''ll forget about pressing charges." 1


    Alex forced a calm grin. "I didn''t steal anything. That''s my Ginseng, fair and square."


    Bernard''s boomingugh rattled the furniture. "Listen, punk, I don''t give a rat''s ass


    if


    you think it''s yours. You''re on my turf now. My word isw."


    "If I say you''re a sneaky, underhanded thief, then guess what-you''re a sneaky, underhanded thief. Got it?"


    Sophia felt a chill across her shoulders at his words. This man''s arrogance was suffocating. Nheless, Alex kept hisposure.


    That''s hardly reasonable."


    Bernard''s eyes narrowed to hateful slits. ¡°You calling me unreasonable? Son, you have no idea how generous I''m being. You''ve got two choices: Either strike a deal with Sir Raymond, or rot in a cell until your hair turns gray. And if you pick door number two, well..."


    He jerked his thumb at Sophia. "Your lovelydy here can keep youpany. But, ah, let''s just say a knockout like her might draw some extra attention behind bars. If you''re cool with your ''delicate flower'' gettin'' trampled, by all means, tell me to shove off."


    An ice-cold fury shed in Alex''s eyes. His voice turned lethal. "Youy so much


    as a finger on her, I''ll make you wish you''d never been born."


    For a split second, Sophia''s chest tightened. She''d seen Alex''s temper re before, but never this fierce.


    Despite her own terror, a small jolt of pride flickered in her.


    Yet Bernard just roared withughter.


    "Oh, I''m so terrified, hotshot," he mocked, words dripping with sarcasm.


    "Please, spare me! You''re just another loser who thinks he can waltz in here and talk tough. I see your type every damn week."


    He made a point of eyeing Sophia from head to toe.


    "I''m feeling generous, so I''ll give you thirty minutes to snap out of your delusional fantasy. If you''re not ready to cooperate by then, I''ll bury you and your beautiful woman so deep that even the cockroaches won''t remember


    your


    names."


    With a final sneer, Bernard mmed the door behind him, leaving Alex and Sophia in a darkness.


    Outside the Police Station


    The night dragged on, bleak and endless. Jack, Florence, and several other worried faces gathered outside the station, having just managed to bail themselves out for a couple hundred bucks.


    They paced anxiously, ncing at the station doors every time they swung open.


    Sophia meant everything to the Lancaster n-without her, their entire family might copse.


    "I can''t believe it''se to this," Florence muttered, arms crossed tight around her torso. "If anything happens to her, we''re done."


    A policeman named Joseph stepped out of the station, and Jack rushed forward. "Mr. Joseph, any luck? Can you get my sister released?"


    Joseph rubbed his temples, eyes shifting. "I asked around. Here''s the deal. Bernard wants ten million. Cold, hard cash."


    Florence''s gasp sounded almostical. "T-ten million? Is the man insane? Where the hell are we supposed to pull that out of thin air?"


    "That''s highway robbery," Jack spat, his anxiety turning to anger. "We don''t have that kind of money. What else


    can we do? Is there any way to make him see reason?"


    Joseph held up a cating hand. "I''ll see what I can do, but no promises."


    Jack fumbled with his wallet and pulled out a sleek bank card. "Listen, I can give you three million-right now. Just please, do something. That''s all I''ve got."


    Joseph pocketed the card with a discreet nod. "I''ll give it my best shot," he murmured before turning on his heel and disappearing back inside. Florence watched him go with doubt etched across her face. "Jack... that''s three million bucks. Do you seriously think he''lle through?"


    "We have no choice," Jack bit out. "This might be the only chance to free Sophia."


    Florence''s eyes burned with fury as she spat onto the cold ground. Her voice trembled with venom, each wordced with pure, seething hatred.


    "I hope he chokes on that filthy money-gasping, wing, begging for air-until there''s nothing left of him but silence!"


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 kidnapped 195

    Inside his office.


    Bernard slouched in his plush leather chair, puffing cigar smoke toward the ceiling like he owned the entire damn city-which, if you asked him, he practically did.


    "Hey, Mr. Bernard," Viper began, voiceut. "Any chance that scrawny Kid confessed yet?"


    Bernard snorted, a cruel grin twisting his jowls.


    "Confess, not confess-doesn''t make a damn bit of difference. That clueless little runt''ll talk soon enough. They all break under pressure in the end."


    Viper rubbed a hand over his mouth, "You sure? If I were you, I''d handle him quick. Things can get... unpredictable."


    Bernard mmed his meaty fist on the desk, the thud echoing off the walls.


    "You telling me how to run my station? My station. My rules. I call the shots here, and don''t you dare forget it."


    Viper raised both palms in surrender.


    "Easy, Mr. Bernard, easy. I know you''re the king around these parts. I just fear the Kid has someone big in his corner. Powerful folks poking their noses in your business can turn everything upside down."


    Bernard let out a barkingugh that did nothing to soften his re.


    "They can line up and kiss my boots, for all I care. I''ve seen plenty of folks iming they''d take me down- haven''t seen a single hero yet. You ever see a hero, Viper?"


    Before the Viper could respond, a squad leader burst through the door, nearly cracking the wood with his knuckles.


    "What''s so urgent you gotta break my damn door?" Bernard growled, cigar clenched between yellowed teeth.


    "Sir, the Lancaster family wants Sophia Lancaster''s bail set at two million," the officer reported, swallowing hard.


    Bernard made a noise somewhere between a bull snort and augh.


    "Two million? Is that a joke? Raymond''s offering ten, and I''m not in the habit of trading gold bars for pocket change. Tell ''em to shove it unless theye back with something better."


    "Yes, sir." The officer retreated, but momentster returned, face pale. He hovered at the threshold like he''d rather be anywhere else.


    Bernard''s gaze darkened. "The hell do you want now?"


    "Sir," the man began carefully, "we just got a call from Ms. Jasmine Kingston. She says we nabbed the wrong guy. She demands Alex be released immediately."


    Bernard froze, mid-puff. His sneer vanished, reced by a flicker of genuine rm.


    For a long moment, he said nothing.


    Then he turned his gaze to Viper, beads of sweat glistening on his brow.


    "You ipetent buffoon. You left out the part about Jasmine Kingston being involved? She''s a certified nightmare. That woman''s a walking nuke-money, power, the works. Christ, you trying to blow me up?"


    Viper threw his arms wide, eyes bulging in denial. "Don''t pin this on me! I had no clue she''d waltz into this. I swear."


    Bernard''s hand shook around his cigar, but he managed to regain someposure.


    "We''ll deal with it. If she''s sniffing around, I''ll deny we ever booked the Kid. See if that hushes her up."


    He barked at the squad leader to deliver his lie-tell Jasmine they had no Alex in custody.


    But the second the guy left, Bernard''s phone started shrieking.


    He nced at the caller ID. "Alfred Kingston," he muttered voice tight with


    unease.


    "Goddammit. Looks like the entire Kingston n''sing for my throat tonight."


    He jammed the phone to his ear. "Mr. Alfred! Long time, no talk. You still out in L.A.? Everything good-


    11


    "Cut the formalities, Bernard," Alfred hissed. "I''m only calling for one reason. Did you arrest a young man named Alex?


    Bernard forced augh that came out strangled. "Alex? No, why would I- Are you sure my men even picked up the right person?"


    "Don''t screw around, you bloated blowhard. Release him immediately, or I swear, I''ll cut you off for good. Your name will be trash in every circle that matters."


    Bernard''s free hand clenched into a fist, nails digging into his palm. But he forced his tone to stay breezy.


    "Misunderstanding, that''s all! If some ipetent rookie happened to nab a random kid, I''ll sort it out, no problem."


    Alfred''s voice crackled with fury. "I''m warning you: if a single hair on his head is harmed, I''ll see to it you and your entire miserable bloodline end up rotting in some ditch."


    Then came the dial tone.


    Bernard stared at his phone, heart mming against his rib cage.


    He mmed it down on the desk. "Dammit! I''ve got Jasmine and Alfred Kingston breathing down my neck, all for that stupid Kid. Didn''t you say he was a nobody, Viper? You worthless piece of trash!"


    Viper cringed, sweat pooling at his temples. "There was no hint- I swear, no one mentioned anything about the Kingstons!"


    Bernard let loose a string of curses. "I should wring your scrawny neck for this. Call Raymond, your boss. Now. If he wants me to keep this Kid on ice, he can pay me triple. Otherwise, I''ll throw him under the bus and wash my hands clean."


    Viper scrambled for his phone, face bone-white. After a tense minute, he nodded. "He''s in. Tripled the price."


    Bernard exhaled, tension momentarily lifting.


    "Ha! Now that''s more like it. Money talks, especially that kind of money. I''ll make the Kid sing whatever Raymond wants, then I''ll let him slink away in one piece- assuming nobody meddles with me again."


    Viper opened a ck duffel and showed off the thick stacks of cash.


    "This million''s yours, boss. The rest when the Kid coughs up the form he is hiding."


    Beard''s eyes glittered with greed.


    "Yeah... I''ll make sure the Kid squeals. Once we''ve squeezed out everything he''s


    got, I can toss him back to the Kingstons-everyone will be happy."


    But fate, ever the sadistic puppeteer, decided Bernard''s celebration would be short-lived.


    Ten minutes. That''s all he got.


    One moment, he was grinning like a devil, thumbing through his blood money, basking in his petty victory. The next?


    Agony.


    A steel grip wrenched his faw open with bone-snapping force, shoving wads of crumpled bills past his teeth. The same money he''d sold his soul for was now choking him, stuffing his throat with greed''s rotten currency. Curses and muffled screams gurgled from his lips, drowned by the suffocating weight of his own betrayal. His eyes bulged, darting wildly, searching for salvation.


    But salvation wasn''ting.


    Because in that moment-gasping, gagging, choking on his own dirty deal- Bernard finally understood.


    He''d fucked with the wrong man.


    "There is no cmity greater thanvish desires. There is no greater guilt than discontentment. And there is no greater disaster than greed.''

 kidnapped 196

    Ten Minutes Earlier


    Alex and Sophia sat side by side in the dimly lit interrogation room, their wrists and ankles cuffed with heavy chains bolted to the floor.


    Sophia''s breathing grew ragged.


    She hated how the gloom pricked at her brain with worst-case scenarios.


    "Alex," she said quietly, her voice trembling, "do you honestly think we''ll get out of here alive?"


    Alex didn''t move at first.


    His gaze stayed locked on the metal door. "We will," he finally muttered. "We''re walking out of this ce in one piece. I guarantee it.''


    A humorlessugh escaped Sophia''s lips.


    "Easy for you to say. You haven''t had nightmares about this creep, Mr. Bernard. His record in the station is as dirty as it gets."


    She swallowed hard, her next words barely above a whisper. "And with Sir Raymond pulling the strings, it''s like they have the entire city in their pocket. We don''t stand a chance."


    Alex turned to face her then-really turned, with a look that pinned her in ce. "Sophia, have you ever trusted me? Even for one second?"


    She opened her mouth but only managed a croak. The thought stuck in her throat like a jagged rock.


    Before she could get another word out, the metal door groaned open.


    Mr. Bernard stomped inside with a posse of four burly men behind him, each wearing that bored, dangerous sneer only seasoned criminals wore.


    A battered duffel bag hit the metal table with a dull thud, its zipper snapping open to reveal thick wads of cash.


    Bernard shot them a rotten grin, disying crooked, yellowing teeth.


    "Listen up, kiddies. This is one million dors in unmarked bills." He kicked the bag closer.


    "All you gotta do is hand over what Sir Raymond wants. Then you can walk out with your little girlfriend here."


    "Or-" his eyes flicked to the men behind him with a sadistic gleam "-you keep being difficult. I let these fine gentlemen have their fun with yourdy. Spoiler alert: you''ll still end up giving us what we want, only you''ll be a lot more traumatized afterward."


    Sophia''s stomach lurched.


    She leaned toward Alex, her voice desperate. "Come on, Alex, just give them whatever Sir Raymond''s after. Please. This is insane."


    "This is not how I do things." Alex let out a slow breath, eyes darkening. He turned


    to her and whispered," Sophia, close your eyes and keep them shut no matter what happens. Trust me on this."


    She bit her lip, clearly terrified.


    But something about the quiet force in his voice made her d. She closed her eyes, eyshes fluttering as she fought not to peek.


    "Bernard scoffed. "Aw, isn''t that sweet? A heroic little stand off. Too bad your time''s up, kid. Make your decision."


    "I have made my decision," Alex said, calm as a gun barrel. "I''m not giving him a single thing." Bernard''s face morphed from smug to furious in a heartbeat.


    "You dumb piece of gutter trash. You think you''ve got a choice here?" He jerked a thumb at the gang of men.


    "These guys are the nastiest scum we''ve got rotting in the cells. They''d love nothing more than to rip off that pretty little dress your girlfriend''s wearing. And you? You'' be chained up, forced to watch."


    One of the men, a skinhead with a grotesque scar running across his cheek, licked his lips.


    "I''ve been starved of a woman for too damn long, boss. Might not be gentle, but I''ll make sure the show is good."


    Bern?rd nodded, vindictive glee carving wrinkles into his face. "You hear that, kid? Time to learn your ce in the world. A damn nobody."


    Alex''s voice dropped low, a lethal edge slicing through every word. "If you so much as touch her, you''ll be begging for a quick death."


    Bernard let out a bark ofughter. "Listen to you. All bark, no bite, you worthless


    The metal cuffs around Alex''s wrists and ankles gave a sudden, earsplitting snap, interrupting Bernard mid-


    insult.


    In a heartbeat, Alex stood tall, the torn-off chains ttering onto the floor like broken shackles of a ghost.


    Bernard''s jaw dropped. "What the-?! How-?!"


    The gang of criminals froze, their predatory grin evaporating.


    Even the scarred man backed away, his hands raised in a meek surrender. "Look, dude, we only did this ''cause the pig told us to, alright? We''re outta this. No beef with you."


    Bernard''s eyes flickered between Alex and his petrifiedckeys. Panic settled over him like a thick fog. "Don''t just stand there, you halfwits-stop him!"


    But the criminals only shuffled back, wide-eyed.


    They''d seen enough during their stints in lockup to know this was suicide territory.


    No paycheck (or promise of release) was worth tangling with a man who could shred reinforced cuffs bare-handed.


    Bernard spun, trying to bolt for the door.


    "Help! Guards! Anyone-!" His shriek ended in a sputter when one of the men grabbed him by the back of his cor and hurled him straight at Alex.


    "He''s yours,¡± the man muttered, eyes darting anywhere but Alex. "Do whatever you want. We didn''t sign up for this freak show."


    Bernard''s body smacked against Alex''s chest. In one fluid movement, Alex twisted


    his torso and delivered a punishing kick to Bernard''s gut.


    The man''s shrill squeal was pure terror as he tumbled across the floor and smashed into the table.


    Birks spilled out of the duffel bag, fluttering like confetti.


    Coughing and choking, Bernard sprawled on all fours.


    Alex marched toward him, scooping up a fat wad of cash along the way.


    "Shut up!"


    Without warning, he crammed the roll of bills into Bernard''s mouth, shutting up the frantic squeals.


    "You crooked bastard," Alex growled, voice filled with cold fury. "Abusing your badge for personal gain. Threatening an innocent woman. Bribery. Intimidation." Each usation hit like a punch to Bernard''s pride as Alex towered over him.


    Bernard spat out the money in a slobbery mess. "You- you can''t do this!" he howled, his face beet-red with rage and humiliation.


    "You''re in a damn police station! You go too far, and you''ll be hunted down like a rabid dog!"


    A humorless grin tugged at Alex''s lips. "Is that so? Let''s test that theory.''


    11


    He grabbed another roll of cash, shoved it back in Bernard''s mouth, and brought


    his foot down viciously on the man''s arm.


    The bone snapped with a sickening crunch, echoing around the small room. Bernard''s muffled scream rattled the walls, tears streaming from his bloodshot eyes.


    "Alex! Stop!" Sophia''s voice rang out, breaking through the chaos. She''d finally opened her eyes, and the sheer horror on her face said it all. "Enough! If we hurt him any worse, they''ll charge us with assaulting an officer-or worse!"


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 kidnapped 197

    Mr Bernard glowered at Alex, jabbing a thick finger into his chest.


    "Kid, your woman here''s the only one with a damn brain. Listen to her while you still can. Confess, turn yourself in- and maybe, just maybe, you''ll live long enough to see the sun rise again. Otherwise, I''ll make sure you''re hunted down like a


    rabid dog.


    His voice shook with anger, cheeks flushing as he spat out every syble.


    "I''m a cop, boy. I''ve got the entire force in my back pocket. Face me if you want, but you''re ying with fire!"


    Alex locked eyes with him, silent. Then, in one swift move, he drove his boot into Bernard''s gut. The impact sent the man lurching.


    "You''re not worthy to wear that badge."


    Bernard''s gag echoed around the small interrogation room


    He lurched forward, retching violently, his half-digested dinner sshing onto the concrete.


    As if that weren''t enough, the sour stench of urine followed Bernard''s face med, tears mixing with sweat.


    "You-You piece of shit!" he sputtered between wheezing coughs and another wave of vomit.


    Sophia''s voice trembled with fear.


    "Alex, have youpletely lost your mind? You realize what you''ve done, right? If Bernard dies-hell, if he even has a broken bone-everyone in this room bes


    an essory. The entire country will be gunning for you!"


    A flicker of concern shed in Alex''s eyes, but it vanished as quickly as it appeared. His tone was cold,


    emotionless.


    "He''d never let us walk out of here anyway. We might as well finish him off." Sophia nearly choked on her own terror.


    "It''s not toote! Alex, please-stop! There''s another way. We can''t fix anything if you kill him!"


    Bernard, hunched and heaving, managed to let out a low, venomous chuckle. "Listen to your woman, asshole. One wrong move and I''ll personally make sure you, your family, and anyone you''ve ever said hello to suffers."


    Hunched on the floor, Bernard stealthily slid a trembling finger across his smartwatch, initiating a silent rm.


    Suddenly, the door burst open, and officers in full tactical gear poured into the cramped space, guns raised and ready.


    Bernard''s thugs-big men with big mouths-instantly folded, dropping to their knees in the corners to avoid catching stray bullets.


    The room fell into a suffocating silence. Blood streaked the floor. The pungent


    odor of vomit and urine hung in the air like a toxic cloud.


    A vice officer rushed in, voice cracking with rm.


    "Mr. Bernard-sir! What the hell happened?"


    Bernard red up at Alex, lip curled in hatred.


    "Shoot that bastard if he so much as breathes. Let him go, and I''ll feed your badge to the shredder myself."


    An officer stepped forward, gun aimed at Alex''s head.


    "You''ve got five seconds to let go of Mr. Bernard if you wanna keep living, kid!"


    But Alex''s eyes were ice-cold, flicking from one officer to the next.


    "You all know this sack of garbage is corrupt to the core, and you''re still cleaning up his mess?" He gave a humorlessugh. "That makes you just as rotten."


    Without warning, Alex''s boot mmed into Bernard''s ribs, sending the cop flying into his fellow officers.


    They toppled like dominoes, curses and shouts echoing around the room. Sophia was speechless, hands shaking so hard.


    She knew Alex was a trained soldier, but going toe-to-toe with an entire station? This was suicide.


    "Alex, please,¡± she begged, voice cracking. "Bernard is untouchable. He''s in charge of half the city''s interrogation rooms. You can''t just... crush him like a cockroach!"


    Bernard spat out a tooth, rage twisting his features into something feral.


    "Kill him. Now!" he howled, blood smearing his chin. "I want him in so many pieces we''ll need a damn vacuum to clean up!"


    One of Bernard''s henchmen barked to the officers,


    "You heard him. Guns out, let''s drop this psycho!"


    Weapons clicked off safety, muzzles raised, and the tension ignited like a powder keg.


    "Stand the hell down!"


    Every head snapped toward the doorway. The voice boomed with lethal authority. Bernard, half-copsed on the floor, spat blood.


    "Who the fuck dares to bark orders in my station?" he roared, face contorted with unbridled fury.


    A group of men in sleek suits stormed in, armed to the teeth.


    Their expressions were dead-calm, the kind of calm you see in people who''ve walked through hell and torched it behind them.


    Bernard snarled, his voice shredded with pain and anger.


    "Who the hell are you? You can''t just waltz into my interrogation room. You want a riot?"


    His fingers twitched, itching to tear Alex limb from limb.


    Anyone who stood in his way would be next. But the suited men had already leveled their weapons at the officers, jaws set, fingers ghosting over triggers.


    A beautiful woman stepped forward. Kelly. Her voice was low, controlled, but the threat in it was unmistakable.


    "When I say ''stop,'' you fucking stop. Unless you''re all ready to get dropped right here, right now."


    The officers exchanged nervous nces.


    Few had ever stared down the business end of a gun especially not one wielded


    by people with eyes like sharks.


    The murders eyes.


    Bernard''s voice rasped, his fury unquenched.


    "Tell me who you are before I make you regret breathing in my station!" "We''re here for Alex. Let him go, or I''ll personally carve that scowl off your face." Bernard coughed, blood speckling the floor.


    "You think I''m letting a wanted criminal waltz out of here? Thew''s on my side."


    He spat the word w'' like a curse, but they all knew it wasn''t about justice. Bernard''s pridey in pieces, and he wanted Alex''s head on a tter.


    Kelly offered a dark chuckle that didn''te close to his eyes.


    "So the only way out is through your corpse, huh?" Kelly''s voice was almost casual, like they were discussing the


    weather.


    She gave azy flick of his hand, and his men stepped forward, pressing cold steel against the skulls of Bernard and the trembling officers, the click of safeties echoing like a death sentence.


    "Fine by me. Hell, we can stack your whole crooked department right here if you want. No hard feelings - just cleaning up trash."


    She smiled, the kind of smile that sent chills slithering down spines.


    Kelly took a slow step forward, towering over Bernard''s crumpled form, voice dropping to a low growl that reeked of finality:


    ¡°Go ahead, Bernard. Give me just one good reason - one bonfire with you and your rats screaming inside it."


    not to turn this shithole precinct into a fucking


    Bernard''s mouth opened, but all that came out was a thin, broken wheezete, that the devil hade to collect.


    the sound of a man realizing, far too


    "When thew bes a tool of the corrupt, only thewless can deliver justice."

 kidnapped 198

    One of the younger cops, barely out of the academy, threw his rifle to the ground and stumbled backward.


    "Please-I don''t want any part of this! I''m just a rookie, damn it! I don''t even understand what''s going on-don''t lump me in with that psycho!"


    His voice trembled as he backed away from the carnage.


    Like a dam finally bursting, other officers followed suit, hands in the air, weapons ttering to the floor. No one wanted a ticket straight to hell alongside Bernard.


    Bernard''s eyes darted around, his bravado wobbling.


    "So, that''s it? You''re all turning on me?" He sneered, but his lip quivered. "You idiots really don''t understand the consequences of defying the police, do you?"


    Kelly cocked her head, azy smirk twisting her lips.


    "Oh, that''s cute-you think you still have any authority here?" She rolled her eyes. "Go ahead, throw your weight around. We''re shaking in our boots, right?"


    She stepped right into Bernard''s face and pped him hard, the crack echoing.


    "Little man with a shiny badge. That all you got?"


    Bernard''s face went red hot, shock and fury colliding.


    "You... pped me? Have you lost your damn mind?! I''m a police inspector!"


    Kelly let out augh that held no humor whatsoever.


    "An inspector? Jesus, who gave you that job-Satan on a sick day? I''ve seen mall cops with more honor."


    She tore her pistol free of its holster, pressing the barrel to Bernard''s forehead. "Shut your mouth, or I''ll put a bullet through that thick skull of yours. You''re lucky we''re on the same side of thew-technically. I''m giving you a countdown. Three seconds to let Alex walk. If you don''t, I''ll redecorate this station with your brain matter."


    Bernard''s voice cracked.


    "I-I''m the inspector!"


    Kelly began the slow, deadly count.


    "Three... two..."


    Bernard''s knees practically buckled.


    "Are you crazy?! Touch me, and the media''ll crucify you! You''ll have the entire country breathing down your necks!"


    "...One."


    The gunshot boomed.


    A.45 slug tore right through Bernard''s forehead, and he went down like a ton of bricks-eyes wide, mouth still


    open in mid-plea.


    The rank sinell of gunpowder mixed with the metallic tang of blood, seizing the room in suffocating silence. For a moment, every officer stood frozen, like the air itself bad died.


    Their almighty inspectory there, a gaping hole in his head, badge worthless as a cardboard shield.


    Kelly nced at the lifeless body and snapped her gaze to the crowd of stunned officers.


    "Who''s in charge here now?"


    A trembling man in uniform, the Sub-Inspector, swallowed hard and took a step forward.


    "I-I am."


    Kelly dragged him to a corner.


    She shed a special badge, the emblem of Kingswell zing under the flickering fluorescent lights. The Sub-Inspector felt his heart lurch painfully in his chest, like it was trying to escape his ribcage. He had heard rumors-just whispers, really- about Kingswell, the king''s personal creation.


    A unit so secret, so lethal, even generals feared them.


    Compared to Kingswell, police inspectors were nothing. Insects under a boot.


    Kelly leaned in, her voice low and cold, each word slicing into his nerves like a scalpel.


    "Do you even understand who Alex is? Kingswell operative. And you tossed him into a piss-soaked holding cell like some street junkie.¡±


    She took a slow step forward, her gaze pinning him like a butterfly under ss.


    "That might be the single dumbest thing you''ve ever done. So tell me what exactly are you nning to do about it?"


    Sweat poured down the Sub-Inspector''s face, soaking the cor of his uniform. His throat bobbed painfully as he swallowed.


    "I-I swear, ma''am-I didn''t know! If I''d known-God, I''d never Kingswell agent!"


    take him! I wouldn''t dare touch a


    Kelly''s smile was razor-sharp and colder than the gun at her hip.


    "Good. Because you know what happens if a single word about us leaves your mouth, right?"


    The Sub-Inspector nodded so fast it looked like his neck might snap.


    "Y-yes! Of course! I''ll take this to my grave-no one will hear a whisper from me!" His voice shook like ss an earthquake.


    "Smart boy." Kelly raised her hand, giving her team a subtle gesture.


    "We''re done here. Move out."


    They vanished as quickly as they''de, slipping away like ghosts.


    The officers left behind stared at one another in dazed horrer, as if waking from a nightmare.


    The Sub-Inspector hunched over Bernard''s corpse, then kicked the lifeless body.


    "Damn bastard... you''ve disgraced this whole station. Somebody get a mop and throw his rotting carcass where it belongs. And dig into every one of his crooked deals-I want it all exposed!"


    His voice broke through the stunned silence. There was no going back now.


    He stormed over to the holding cells, fumbling with his ring of keys.


    Hands trembling, he unlocked Sophia''s chains.


    "I-I''m sorry. We all got dragged into that lunatic''s mess. Please, Miss Sophia, Sir Alex... forgive us."


    His arms iled as he thrust a bulging bag of money and a small card toward


    Alex.


    "Take it," he blurted, eyes desperate. "Think of it aspensation for... for everything. The wrongful arrest, the intimidation, all of it."


    Alex barely had time to process the apology, or the hefty bribe he was suddenly holding, before he and Sophia were ushered out into the stale corridor.


    In his hands, he cradled medicine box along with the money.


    Viper, the scumbag who''d framed Alex, was immediately pped in cuffs.


    The Sub-Inspector gave Alex a pointed look.


    "Sir, this bastard faked all the evidence that brought you here. I''ll see he rots in jail for a decade. Or..." He lowered his voice, eyes flickering with a dangerous gleam.


    "We can just off him now. Report says: Viper had a ''tussle'' with Bernard-both ended up dead. Easy."


    Alex''s face was like stone.


    "Fine by me. One less cockroach."


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 kidnapped 199

    The Sub-Inspector sighed, like a man too tired to care anymore.


    He raised his sidearm.


    Viper shrieked, voice cracking in terror. "No, no, no! I made mistake but you can''t just kill me! There''s a procedure-a trial! I want mywyer! There''s stillw in this country, right?!"


    Alex nced over his shoulder, voice cold.


    "Rx, Viper. You won''t be alone. Your boss Raymond''s next in line."


    The door clicked shut behind them as a single gunshot shattered Viper''sst plea.


    Sophia half-turned, just in time to catch a glimpse of Vipers body hitting the concrete in a lifeless heap.


    They stepped outside, the faint evening light hitting their faces like a cruel reminder this was real.


    Across the street stood Jasmine, nked by her own bodyguards.


    Her expression flickered with worry before twisting into a scowl the moment she spotted Alex''s hand clutching Sophia''s.


    She stalked over in her designer heels, posture rigid, eyes brimming with rage.


    "Well, well," she snapped, crossing her arms.


    "Look who''s having a grand old time. You disappear, make me chase all over town, visiting every police station- and when I finally find you, you''re getting cozy with another woman?"


    Alex blinked, genuinely surprised.


    "Jasmine, it''s not what it looks like. I-"


    She cut him off, voice dripping with sarcasm.


    "Don''t feed me that bullshit. I spent the whole night digging you out of trouble. Meanwhile, you''re hand in hand with another woman. I must be the biggest fool on earth to care!"


    Sophia tried to speak, but her words tangled in her throat.


    Alex looked from Jasmine to Sophia, and back again. "She was arrested because of me. I-I had to help her..."


    Jasmine arched a brow. "Then why are you practically glued together?"


    Only now did Alex notice he was still gripping Sophia''s hand. Both of them jolted apart like they''d touched a live wire, cheeks flushing in unison.


    Jasmine gave an exasperated scoff.


    "Unbelievable. I thought you were a good guy, but apparently, you collect women like trading cards. Congrattions, Alex-you''ve officially disappointed me."


    With that, she spun on her heel, hair whipping behind her, ready to vanish into the night.


    Alex took a half step to follow, hesitated, then cast a quick nce at Sophia. "Are you... are you okay if I¡ª¡±


    Sophia''s lips were pressed tight. She looked away, her tones frosty as a winter wind. "G chase your princess. Don''t pretend you need my permission."


    Alex swallowed hard, then muttered, "Take a cab home," before dashing after Jasmine.


    Sophia stood there, arms crossed, seething at her own words.


    She wanted him to stay, to prove she mattered more than that spoiled brat, but he''d run off without a second thought.


    Tears of anger and frustration burned at the corner of Sophia''s eyes as she watched Alex disappear down the


    street.


    The entire day felt like a nightmare-blood, gunshots, twisted loyalties, and now this heart-wrenching mess. Tears blurred her vision; she felt humiliated, unwanted, and downright furious.


    Outside on the sidewalk, Alex caught up to Jasmine.


    "Jasmine, wait! Please-hear me out."


    She turned on him, face pinched.


    "You''ve got ten seconds before I smash your phone and leave you in the gutter."


    "It wasplicated," Alex began, panting.


    "Sophia got arrested because of me. There was a shootout... I had to protect her, keep her safe. That''s it. There''s nothing else between us-nothing real."


    Jasmine narrowed her eyes.


    "You swear it?"


    "I swear."


    For a moment, she stared him down like a hawk sizing up a rat.


    Then, so suddenly it almost gave Alex whish, Jasmine''s lips twitched into a sweet, dazzling smile.


    "Fine. Consider yourself forgiven on ount of your oh-so-heartfelt exnation.¡± Alex blinked. Her mood swing was sharper than a switchde, and he couldn''t help feeling like she''d just reeled him in with a well-practiced act.


    From the distance, Sophia stood rooted, arms mped around herself, ring at Jasmine''s triumphant smirk.


    The meaning was crystal clear: I won.


    Jasmine looped her arm through Alex''s.


    "Let''s go. I''ll drive you home."


    He shook his head. "I can''t. Not yet. There''s someone I need to meet."


    "Who?" Jasmine demanded.


    "The bastard who got me into this mess."


    213


    Later that night, a sleek, high-walled mansion loomed under the moonlight.


    Expensive cars crowded the circr driveway like a parade of polished predators.


    Inside, Raymond paced in avish sitting room, every step echoing across the marble floors.


    Opposite him, sprawled on an imported leather sofa, was Henry Dupont, a young man dressed in head-to-toe luxury.


    Six female bodyguards nked him-each stunning, each armed with sleek, curved des, and each carrying herself like she could slice a person in half before breakfast


    Henry took a leisurely sip of his red wine.


    "So, Raymond, you yank me out here from Chicago with talk of miracles and fortunes. Now, exin why I''m not sipping margaritas in my penthouse instead.¡±


    Raymond forced a stiff grin. "Mr. Dupont, trust me, you won''t regret hearing this. I''ve tested a new form personally-a ''miracle pill.'' It saved my life when I was on the brink of death from internal injuries. This stuff can heal almost anything, elerate martial-arts training, you name it."


    "Mm-hmm.¡± Henry snapped his fingers. One of his bodyguards handed him a cigar, lighting it for him. He blew a Jazy smoke ring. ¡°That''s a big im. Where''s this wonder pill? I don''t do imaginary deals."


    Raymond coughed, sweat beading on his brow.


    "Unfortunately, I''m... temporarily out. But one of my men''s retrieving the


    prescription as we speak. It won''t be long, I swear."


    Henry''s eyes gleamed with sudden menace.


    "Is this your idea of a joke? You drag me away from my city, away from myfortable life, for vaporware? You''d better pray that pill is real, or your coffin''s going to be on sale this week."


    Raymond''s nerves rattled, but he managed a shaky smile.


    "I promise you¡ªthis deal is genuine. Once we secure the recipe, I''ll begin production immediately. The Chicago Lord guild will get the first exclusive batch. You''ll have the global market eating out of your palm, Mr. Dupont." Henry flicked ash onto Raymond''s pristine floor, clearly enjoying the other man''s difort.


    "That''s better. If you keep your word, I might mention you favorably to my father. If he''s in a generous mood, he''ll see what your cooperation might earn you. If not..." He shrugged.


    "We''ll see just how ''miraculous'' that pill really is¡ªmaybe it''ll heal you after my bodyguards run you through." Raymond''s forced grin widened.


    "Thank you, Mr. Dupont. I swear I won''t let you down."


    But beneath his polished exterior, Raymond seethed. He knew the stakes. The Chicago Lord guild held power is politics, the military, and the corporate world.

 kidnapped 200

    Hehry Dupont''s voice cut through the room like the crack of a whip.


    "Raymond, don''t get ahead of yourself. If you want my father''s backing, there are two conditions. First, provide the miracle pill in a steady supply. Second, prove your loyalty beyond a shadow of doubt. Understood?"


    Raymond nodded, swallowing his annoyance. "I understand, Mr. Dupont."


    He needed the support of Chicago''s Dupont family- one of the five ruling powers operating under the Chicago Lords banner-to solidify his position.


    If the Kingstons destroyed themselves in Vancouver, the Duponts might just help him take it over.


    Before either man could speak again, a crash and frantic yells erupted from the garden.


    "What''s going on?" Raymond snapped, eyes narrowing.


    A bodyguard stumbled into the room, his face ashen. "Boss someone''s broken in!" Raymond rose from his chair in a surge of rage. "Who is it? How many?"


    "We couldn''t get a good look. It''s too dark... but he''s alone, the guard stammered. "We tried to stop him, but he''s too powerful!"


    Raymond''s jaw tightened. "You''re telling me one man waltzed in and took out my entire security detail?" "He walked alone, and yet the earth itself seemed to bow beneath his steps."


    A hint of panic flickered in the guard''s eyes.


    "He''s knocking all the securities down like they''re nothing..."


    "It must be some kind of hidden weapon!" Raymond said.


    "Boss, we couldn''t even get close! You need to run-now!" the guard urged, his voiceced with panic.


    Raymond''s face darkened with fury.


    Without hesitation, he struck the guard with a brutal p, the force so intense that teeth flew from his mouth, blood spilling down his chin as he staggered back.


    "You bastard! How dare you tell me to run while I have fifty guards defending my mansion!" Raymond bellowed, his voice thundering with defiance.


    Henry Dupont leaned back in his chair, expression unreadable.


    Raymond''s humiliation was obvious, and it delighted him.


    "Do you require my help?" Henry askedzily, tapping his fingers on the table.


    "It''s just a minor nuisance," Raymond grated out. "Mr. Dupont, please wait here. I''ll handle this."


    In the mansion''s courtyard, Raymond''s remaining guards circled a lone figure- Alex.


    He stood casually, hands at his sides, wearing nothing but jeans and a simple shirt.


    Yet body after bodyy crumpled around him, as though they''d been hammered to the ground by some invisible


    force.


    Henry Dupont''s voice cut through the room like the crack of a whip.


    "Raymond, don''t get ahead of yourself. If you want my father''s backing, there are two conditions. First, provide the miracle pill in a steady supply. Second, prove your loyalty beyond a shadow of doubt. Understood?"


    Raymond nodded, swallowing his annoyance. "I understand, Mr. Dupont."


    He needed the support of Chicago''s Dupont family- one of the five ruling powers operating under the Chicago Lords banner-to solidify his position.


    If the Kingstons destroyed themselves in Vancouver, the Duponts might just help him take it over.


    Before either man could speak again, a crash and frantic yells erupted from the garden.


    "What''s going on?" Raymond snapped, eyes narrowing.


    A bodyguard stumbled into the room, his face ashen. "Boss-someone''s broken in!"


    Raymond rose from his chair in a surge of rage. "Who is it? How many?"


    "We couldn''t get a good look. It''s too dark... but he''s alone," the guard


    stammered. ¡°We tried to stop him, but- he''s too powerful!"


    Raymond''s jaw tightened. "You''re telling me one man waltzed in and took out my entire security detail?"


    "He walked alone, and yet the earth itself seemed to bow beneath his steps.


    A hint of panic flickered in the guard''s eyes.


    "He''s knocking all the securities down like they''re nothing.."


    "It must be some kind of hidden weapon!" Raymond said.


    11


    "Boss, we couldn''t even get close! You need to run-now!" the guard urged, his voiceced with panic.


    Raymond''s face darkened with fury.


    Without hesitation, he struck the guard with a brutal p, the force so intense that teeth flew from his mouth, blood spilling down his chin as he staggered back.


    "You bastard! How dare you tell me to run while I have fifty guards defending my mansion!" Raymond bellowed, his voice thundering with defiance.


    Henry Dupont leaned back in his chair, expression unreadable.


    Raymond''s humiliation was obvious, and it delighted him.


    "Do you require my help?" Henry askedzily, tapping his fingers on the table.


    ¡°It''s just a minor nuisance," Raymond grated out. "Mr. Dupont, please wait here. I''ll handle this."


    In the mansion''s courtyard, Raymond''s remaining guards circled a lone figure- Alex.


    He stood casually, hands at his sides, wearing nothing but jeans and a simple shirt.


    Yet body after bodyy crumpled around him, as though they''d been hammered


    to the ground by some invisible force.


    Each guard who rushed forward ended up on his knees, skull striking the pavement in a pitiful bow.


    They never even saw him move.


    "Raymond!" Alex''s voice boomed across the courtyard. "Get out here!"


    Raymond stormed out of the mansion, ready to unleash his anger at whomever dared to challenge him.


    But he froze mid-step when he saw who it was.


    "Alex? How... You were arrested!" he spluttered. "There''s no way you just strolled out of the interrogation room. Are youing here to give me your pills form?"


    Alex''s eyes burned with a cold, wrathful light.


    "Enjoy framing me?" he asked quietly.


    Realization dawned on Raymond''s face.


    He chuckled darkly, feigning nonchnce.


    "So you figured it out. Fine, I framed you. You left me no choice, Alex. If you''d cooperated earlier, I wouldn''t have had to resort to such underhanded measures.''


    He stepped forward, arms spread in a mocking gesture.


    Alex''s voice cut through the tension.


    "Now, I''ll give you one chance: cripple yourself and leave Vancouver forever. If you do, I won''t destroy you." Raymond''s eyes bulged for an instant-then he burst outughing.


    "You must be insane. I''m the master of this mansion, and you''re the intruder. I could kill you right now, and no one would bat an eye. But... if you hand over the recipe for that miracle pill, maybe I''ll spare your life.¡±


    Alex shook his head slowly. "It''s you who''s in over your head."


    Raymond tightened his grip on the gun.


    "Last time, you caught me off guard. But I''m prepared now Let''s see how smug


    you are once I''ve shown you the skill I''ve perfected for decades."


    Alex didn''t budge. He walked forward-a single, casual step.


    Suddenly, Raymond felt his entire bodypress under a crushing, invisible


    force.


    His vision blurred, heart hammering in his chest. All the strength and speed he''d relied upon for decades vanished like smoke in a storm.


    Terror crawled up his spine. He tried to raise his gun but his arms felt leaden.


    Slowly, as if an enormous weight pinned him, his knees buckled.


    "What... what is this?" Raymond gasped, voice barely above a whisper.


    A flick of Alex''s fingers brushed Raymond''s shoulder.


    Boom!


    It was like being mmed by a speeding truck.


    Ramond was sted backward,nding in a twisted spraw on the gravel.


    His shoulder throbbed with such agony, he nearly cked out.


    Gritting his teeth, he struggled upright-only to find his arm hanging limp, bone shattered to pulp.


    Pain coursed through his veins, tearing a ragged cry from his throat.


    His prized guny discarded at his feet, useless.


    The lifelongbat training he''d boasted of just moments go had been distnissed


    like a child''s game.


    Breathing in ragged gasps, Raymond stared at Alex with disbelieving horror.


    How was this possible? He had never felt such raw, crushing power-like an avnche he had no hope of stopping.


    Suddenly, fear gripped his heart.


    He had spent years amassing his wealth, yet a single act of greed had put everything at risk.


    Facing this young man, he realized that everything-his fortune, his power, even


    his life-was about to be stripped away.


    Regret came knocking, toote to turn back.


    "The heavens are slow to punish, but when they do, no man can escape.


    "1


    7


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 kidnapped 201

    Acker of moonlight nced off Alex''s eyes as he loomed over Raymond, whose entire body quaked in terror. One arm dangled uselessly, shattered by Alex''s impossible strength.


    Cold sweat rolled down Raymond''s temples, the pain shooting through his bones in relentless waves.


    He couldn''t wrap his mind around it.


    How had this young man crippled him so swiftly-so effortlessly? With a flick?


    "W-who are you?" Raymond''choked out, voice raw with panic.


    All his life, he''d amassed power and influence, yet here he was, reduced to a groveling mess by a single young man''s might.


    Alex''s expression was ice-cold. "You know who I am, Raymond. Stop pretending otherwise."


    Every nerve in Raymond''s body screamed in agony.


    He tried scrambling backward like a wounded animal, breath heaving.


    "I-I don''t need the miracle pills form. Just let me go!"


    "I offered you a chance," Alex said evenly, his voice hollow. "You spat on it. Now, there''s no going back."


    Raymond opened his mouth to plead again, but Alex''s hand moved in another devastating flick-


    CRACK!


    Raymond screamed as his other shoulder caved under that terrible force.


    Bones splintered, muscle tore, and he copsed onto the gravel, vision swimming from the shock.


    Alex gazed down at him with calm disgust. "You''ve done enough evil to merit worse. But I''ll let you live- provided you pay for everything you''ve taken from others."


    "I-I''ll do anything," Raymond stammered, tears pooling in his eyes. "Please..."


    Alex snapped his fingers, and from the shadows, a figure from Kingswell appeared-his eyes cold and focused.


    "Take him," Alexmanded. "Strip every cent from his ounts, everyst piece of property he owns. If he resists-end him."


    "Yes, sir." The Kingswell man nodded sharply, then seized Raymond''s cor.


    Raymond whimpered as he was dragged away like worthless luggage.


    No sooner had they taken two steps than a biting voice sliced through the tense air:


    "Stop right there! What do you think you''re doing?"


    Henry Dupont strode into the courtyard, six of female bodyguards nking him. Shadows etched his face, entuating the anger twitching in his jaw.


    He had watched long enough from the sidelines, hoping Raymond would handle matters himself.


    But now Raymondy ruined.


    You can''t just take him," Henry said, addressing the Kingswell man. "Not without my permission."


    The Kingswell man cast him a bored nce. "This doesn''t concern you. Walk away."


    He resumed dragging Raymond toward the gates.


    Henry''s mouth curved in a derisive grin. "Afraid I have to insist. Release him."


    With that, six of Henry''s bodyguards-lithe and deadly-fanned out around Alex and the Kingswell operative, forming an unyielding ring.


    Their eyes glinted with lethal intent.


    Alex studied Henry with mild curiosity. "You work for this man?"


    "Work for him?" Henry spat. "He''s just another dog on my leash. He and I have...


    business. So step aside while you still have the choice."


    Alex''s face remained unreadable. "And if I say no?"


    Henryughed coldly. "Do you know who my father is? I could have you and your entire family wiped off the map."


    He flicked his gaze to his bodyguards. "Break his legs."


    They darted in, arms and legs coiling in practiced strikes aimed at crippling Alex.


    But before a single blow connected, all six mmed to their knees as if an invisible titan had dropped onto their shoulders.


    Shock etched onto each face.


    They struggled to breathe, pinned down by an overwhelming pressure they couldn''t fathom.


    Henry''s eyes widened. "You... you dare use trickery on my people?!"


    The night glinted across his fist as he swung at Alex''s head.


    He moved fast-faster than most men his size should.


    But Alex merely stepped aside and snatched Henry''s punch in midair.


    A simple twist of the wrist-


    CRACK!


    Henry''s scream tore through the courtyard. His arm popped out of its socket.


    The pain obliterated any semnce ofposure he''d tried to maintain.


    His mouth hung open, still forming a howl when Alex''s palm crashed across his


    jaw.


    The blow sent spit and blood flying; four teeth rattled onto the ground.


    Henry copsed to his knees, face twisted in agony.


    "Look who''s really on their knees," Alex said quietly, letting Henry''s limp arm drop. Chapter 201


    Henry''s eyes red with humiliated rage. "Kill him! Kill him now!" he croaked, but none of his guards could move, still crushed under Alex''s unseen force.


    "Alex''s tone grew razor-sharp. "Scream at me again, and you''ll join Raymond in the afterlife,"


    "You-you bastard!" Henry spat, blood coloring his lips. "Do you have any idea who I am? I''m Henry Dupont, heir of the Chicago Lords! If you harm me-"


    "I don''t care," Alex cut in, unblinking.


    Henry''s bravado wavered. "M-my father is one of the five lords of Chicago! You have no idea what they can do. They have armies, influence"


    He paused, spotting a flicker of uncertainty in Alex''s eyes.


    Beside him, Raymond mustered thest of his strength to speak up.


    "Kid, don''t do this," Raymond rasped. "You have no clue who you''re crossing. The Chicago Lords could crush Vancouver. Hell, not even Jericho Kane would dare provoke them."


    Henry, emboldened, managed a shaky grin. "Listen to him. The Chicago Lords own everything from the highways to the politicians. One snap of their fingers- people vanish."""


    A flicker of recognition seemed to darken Alex''s gaze.


    Then he chuckled-a low, mirthless sound.


    "You think that scares me?" he asked, his voice dangerously calm. ¡°I could kill all


    of you right now, and no one would ever know."


    Henry felt something cold slice through his gut. A thread of real fear slid down his spine, rooting him in ce. It dawned on him-Alex wasn''t posturing.

 kidnkidnapped 202apped 202

    Henry stood tall, even though his knees were practically quivering under Alex''s


    gaze.


    Pride wouldn''t let him back down. After all, if he caved now he''d never live it down.


    "Kill me? Seriously, pal? What, you think you''re some hotshot assassin?" Henry spat, his chest heaving.


    "Let me tell you something: You so much as graze me the wrong way, and your body''s gonna be nothing but confetti."


    Alex cocked an eyebrow, then smacked Henry in the back of the head hard enough to make him stagger.


    The force felt like a semi-truck plowing through Henry''s skull.


    "Confetti, huh?" Alex sneered, stepping closer.


    "I just about rattled your brain, and guess what? I''m still breathing. Look, you threatened my family, so everything''s fair game now. Ready to die? I can make that happen-no problem."


    Henry stumbled, heart pounding.


    He could practically taste death in the air, and it was nothing like his empty bluster.


    Dropping to his knees, he swallowed his shame as if it were a knife scraping down his throat.


    "P-please," he stammered, bowing so low that his forehead scraped the pavement.


    "I messed up, okay? I butted in where I shouldn''t have. Raymond-do whatever the hell you want with him. I won''t interfere."


    On the inside, Henry was burning.


    This was a humiliation so foul it made his


    eyes water.


    No way was he letting it slide. His thirst for revenge was tuming into an obsession, but for now, he''d eat the dirt.


    He''d be back.


    Alex eyed him with a mix of disgust and boredom.


    breathing


    "Fine," he muttered. "Killing you here would be a waste of time. I don''t need a horde of Chicago Lo down my neck. It''s just disgusting, finding a pack of filthy dogs in front of your house just because you kicked the dirty puppy."


    "Go on, crawl back under whatever rock you came from."


    Alex released his aura, and in an instant, six bodyguards releasing from the weight that pushing them-they bolted to Henry''s side and hauled their battered young master into a gleaming ck limousine.


    Yet, Henry didn''t forget to p each of the six bodyguards, shouting, "How can you all be so useless!" before stepping into the ck limousine as it began to


    move.


    He thrust his head out the window, his eyes wild, his body trembling with fury. "You''re dead, you hear me? I''ll make sure of it!"


    But the car sped off before Alex could respond. He just shrugged, stuffing his hands into his jacket pockets.


    "What a joke," Alex mumbled. "I''ve met brats in preschool with more backbone."


    Ramond''s face looking pale and miserable, realizing he''d just lost everyst lifeline.


    If he had known where that chase for easy money would lead, he might''ve thought twice.


    The Lancaster Mansion


    Sophia''s return, by taxi no less, threw her family into a frenzy.


    "Sophia!" Florence shrieked, nearly tripping over the doorframe. "Oh, thank goodness you''re alright! We''ve been tearing our hair out!"


    "Sis, did those cops rough you up? Did they lock you in some filthy cell?" Jack chimed in, his voice dripping with exaggerated concern.


    They crowded around her like she''de back from the grave.


    In truth, they had spent a small fortune trying to bail her out-neither bribes nor connections had yielded any results.


    Seeing Sophia walk in of her own ord, with the very credit card they''d loaded up to free her, was downright baffling.


    "Mother, Jack... I''m fine, really." Sophia forced a smile, though her nerves were still raw from the ordeal.


    Florence''s face hardened. "This is all Alex''s fault, isn''t it? That lowlife drags you into trouble every time he shows his face."


    Jack threw his hands up in theatrical disgust. "Can''t believe you got sucked into his mess again, Sis. You''ve gotta cut ties before he makes us his personal scapegoat."


    Sophia sighed. "You''ve got it wrong," she said, voice subdued but firm. "He was framed. He nevermitted any crime."


    Florence and Jack practically rolled their eyes in unison.


    "Sure he was," Florence snapped. "If he was so squeaky clean, why''d the


    authorities pounce on him in the first ce?"


    Jack smirked. "Exactly. You don''t see them picking up random saints off the street for a little friendly chat."


    Sophia saw no point in arguing. They wouldn''t budge.


    "If you ask me," Florence chimed in, her tone turning sticky-sweet, "Charles is a better match for you. The minute he heard you were in trouble, he ran around pulling strings to save you. Now that''s what I call a real man."


    Sophia suppressed a shudder at the mention of Charles''s name. The living room felt suddenly colder.


    "That''s right, Sis," Jack said enthusiastically. "If it wasn''t for Charles, you''d be rotting in a cell. You owe him big time."


    "Charles?" Sophia asked, genuinely puzzled. "He helped?"


    "Who else? He''s a Kingston," Jack continued. "Probably got his old man, Sir Alfred, to yank some levers behind the scenes. Bam-your cell door swung open." Sophia''s thoughts spun as she tried connecting the dots.


    She remembered Kelly and even Jasmine pitching in, but maybe that was all thanks to Charles making calls behind the curtains.


    0


    Sophia, you need to be grateful," Florence prodded, eyes gleaming with expectation.


    "Show Charles you appreciate what he did. Why not call him up, ask him out for a day on the town?"


    Sophia forced another wobbly smile. "I''ll think about it."


    But her mind couldn''t keep from drifting to someone else entirely.


    Meanwhile, Alex got a call from Ruth, asking him to check out the orphanage rebuild in what used to be the Vancouver slum-a stretch of broken-down buildings now nicknamed the Heart Harmony Area.


    Walking through the dusty streets, Alex noticed the subtle improvements.


    Construction crews hammered away 24/7.


    Once desperate locals now had jobs and a glimmer of hope.


    The raw smell of fresh cement mingled with ancient, crumbling brick.


    He felt an odd attachment to this ce, like leaving would be the same as turning his back on Ruth and Josephine.


    He couldn''t leave until they were safe andfortable-until that old debt in his heart was settled.


    And then there was Sophia, an enigma that kept gnawing at him whenever he let his guard down.


    Wanting a ce to refine his elixirs-and to offer some help to those who needed it most-Alex dialed his personal concierge.


    "Master Alex? How can I assist you?" Julia''s voice sounded crisp and ready.


    "I''m going to open a clinic near the orphanage. Somewhere small, but close."


    "There''s an old medical building a block over. It''s been abandoned for years. If you''d like, we can renovate it immediately."


    Alex felt a spark of satisfaction. "Do it," he said simply.


    A Few Days Later, round-the-clock workers got the clinic up and running with astonishing speed


    By the time Alex showed up to inspect it on opening day, the building looked brand new.


    He hadn''t invited anyone to celebrate the asion, preferring a quiet, functional start. But someone else had different ideas.


    Leaning against the front door was Jasmine, arms folded over her chest, one eyebrow arched in yful disapproval.


    "You really know how to bruise a girl''s ego," she said dryly "Opening your own clinic and not a peep to your friend?"


    Alex exhaled a heavy sigh. "I''m sorry. It''s just... not exactly a grand g event."


    "Mmm-hmm." Jasmine tapped her foot. "So, how''re you making it up to me?" "I''ll buy you dinner?" Alex offered uncertainly, almost wincing.


    dear


    ¡°That''s cute,¡± she replied, rolling her eyes. ¡°But also tragically predictable.¡±


    Al shrugged, genuinely at a loss. "Okay, so what do you want?"


    She said nothing. Instead, she pressed her lips together in a silentmand,


    then pointed to those same lips- rosy, pouty, and waiting.


    The air around them suddenly felt charged.


    Alex could practically feel his pulse thumping in his ears. Jasmine just tilted her


    head, daring him to make a move.


    And in that heady moment, the world around them seemed to hold its breath- uncertain whether Alex would cross that invisible line or let the tension snap right


    then and there.


    Alex stood in the dimly lit alley, arms stiff at his sides,pletely paralyzed by Jasmine''s audacious

 kidnapped 203

    Alex stood in the dimly lit alley, arms stiff at his sides,pletely paralyzed by Jasmine''s audacious invitation.


    She stood inches from him, eyes squeezed shut, lips pursed like she was about to deliver the world''s most exasperated kiss.


    "Are you kidding me right now?" he blurted, heart hammering. "What''s wrong with your mouth? Need me to check or something?"


    Jasmine cracked an eye open, her mouth twisting into a smirk that sparkled with wicked amusement.


    "I''m letting you kiss me, genius," she muttered. "Don''t tell me you''re too thickheaded to figure that out."


    Alex''s jaw dropped.


    He was sure he looked like anded fish gasping for air.


    "You''re messing with me," he rasped, eyes darting away. "This can''t be good." Jasmine rolled her eyes so hard he half expected to hear a clicking sound. "It''s not my fault you''re clueless. I''m practically giving it away here."


    "Look," Jasmine hissed, leaning in closer, to Alex "I''m doing this once. And if you don''t take it now, then consider that your final chance gone-forever."


    Nearby, a scruffy homeless man snickered, wagging a dirt-caked finger at Alex. "Hey, buddy! If you''re too much of a spineless wimp to take that kiss, I''ll step right in. Ain''t every day a woman like that offers to swap spit."


    Alex whipped around, face aze. "Shut your mouth, old man. Unless you want me to test out how far I can throw someone."


    The homeless man threw his hands up, cackling. "Oh, big words from the doc who''s too petrified to lock lips with a prettydy."


    "Do you have a death wish?" Alex hissed back, voice shaking with poorly concealed nerves. "Or are you just bored out of your mind?"


    The homeless man barked anotherugh.


    "This is better than TV. By the way, Doc, I''m still waiting on that free medical treatment you promised. Can we speed up the smooch so you can patch me up? I''ve been waiting here all day!"


    "What''s your problem?" Alex growled.


    "Hunger, obviously." The man''s stomach rumbled on cue, and he grinned shamelessly.


    Jasmine tossed him a box of bread, not even looking his way. "Here. Brand new, so don''tin."


    The man caught it with a dramatic swoop and sniffed the contents with glee.


    "Ah, that''s the stuff! Thanks, gorgeous. But c''mon now, keep pestering that coward-he might keel over any second from sheer embarrassment."


    "Beat it!" Alex snapped, raising a fist as though daring him to say one more word.


    Tha homeless man shuffled off, singing under his breath, He''s gonna break sooooon... oh, I can see him crackin''


    Reluctantly, Alex''s eyes flicked back to Jasmine-who stood there, lips perked like a mocking invitation.


    A fresh wave of panic washed over him; he could almost hear his heartbeat echo through the alley.


    She was mesmerizing.


    Her skin glowed under the flickering streetlight, and those cherry-red lips threatened to unravel every shred ofposure he had.


    "All right, you insufferable show-off," Jasmine finally sighed, hands on her hips..


    "We done with the theatrics? Because I''ve got actual problems to discuss. I''m not just here to toy with you. Well, maybe a little."


    She winked and, without waiting for a response, grabbed him by the wrist. "Come on, let''s get out of this dump. My flowers are drying out, and we have business to handle."


    She dragged him toward his new clinic, the car horns and hollers of passing pedestrians fading in the background.


    Jasmine kicked the door open and breezed inside like she owned the ce, depositing a bucket of fresh flowers into a pot by the wall.


    ¡°Tea?¡± Alex managed, still trying to steady his breathing.


    "Sure," she said curtly, eyes fixed on him. He handed her a cup, his fingers trembling.


    She noticed, and a small, devilish grin tugged at her lips.


    "So, here''s why I''m really here. Charles is screwing up big time-worse than ever. He poached almost the entire workforce from Kingston Pharmaceuticals. There''s talk he''s teaming up with Jericho Kane down in Vermont. They stole our precious long-life research, and I''m basically in crisis mode here.¡±


    "That''s not good," Alex repliedmely. He cleared his throat, trying to summon his professional voice. "Uh, do you... need me to do something?"


    She nodded, a glint of desperation shining in her eyes. 1


    "I need your help, and I need it yesterday. You''re the best doctor I know, so... be our h


    ary chief physician. In name, at least. Just until I can bring in someone else. But as soon as I find a permanent recement, you''re off the hook if you don''t want


    it."


    Alex mulled it over, the weight of it pressing on his chest. "You think I''d be good at that? I mean, I just opened this clinic..."


    Jasmine bit her lip, and for the briefest moment, she looked almost vulnerable.


    "If you don''t help me, Jericho''s gonna steamroll Kingston Pharmaceuticals and take control of Vancouver. Everything is on the line."


    He let out a frustrated sigh, running a hand through his hair. The tension in the room was thicker than day-old grease. Finally, he nodded. "Fine. I''ll try. But no guarantees. This might be way over my head."


    Her face split into a dazzling smile. "Thank you! Seriously, Alex, I owe you one. Now let''s get moving, You''reing with me-there''s a whole stack of paperwork waiting at my ce. And I can show you exactly what''s going on, how you can help, and maybe... maybe I''ll even let you finally earn that kiss."


    She grabbed him by the corner of his shirt and dragged him but the clinic door, her confidence making Alex''s head spin.


    Outside, the homeless man reappeared, bread crumbs dusting his chin.


    He shot Alex a mocking salute. "Have fun, Romeo! Don''t forget to close your eyes


    and pucker up, or she might never let you hear the end of it!"


    Alex red daggers, but he couldn''t help the embarrassed flush rising to his cheeks.


    Jasmine snorted, yanked him into her car, and they sped off into the electric glow of the city.


    He looked at Jasmine and thought about how different she was from Sophia.


    "How is it that some people can hear you speak a thousand words and still not understand you, while others can understand you without you even saying a word?"

 kidnapped 204

    Ay hourter, Alex and Jasmine strolled through the grand double doors of Kingston Mansion as if it were a casual "Sunday jaunt.


    At the center of thevish sitting room sat Charles, nked by Jessica (Jasmine''s mother) and an elegant old man with a posture so rigid it might crack.


    The old man''s eyes roved over everything with quiet calction.


    Jasmine''s heartbeat thudded in her ears, but she managed a cold smile. "Mother, you summoned me. Spill."


    Jessica''s expression was as frosty as the marble floors beneath them. "I want no family drama right now-only professionalism. Can you do that, Jasmine?"


    Jasmine turned to Charles and raised an eyebrow. "I assume you have some brilliance to share, big brother?"


    Charles steepled his fingers in theatrical calm, but his tone snapped like a whip.


    "Let''s skip the niceties. You and I both own shares of Kingston Pharmaceuticals, but the bulk belongs to Mother''s side of the family. They''ve appointed me to evaluate your... performance." His smugness dripped from each word like venom.


    Jasmine scoffed, tossing her hair back. "Sure. since you can''t rise to the top on your own, you''re taking mypanies down one by one. How original."


    Jessica cleared her throat, eyes narrowing with disapproval. "Jasmine, watch your mouth."


    "That''s me being polite," Jasmine retorted. "Let''s cut to the chase. What do you want?"


    Charles spread his arms wide in an ostentatious show of concern. "Oh, many things. But first, let''s address Lydia''s death." He paused, letting the words hang in the air like a noose.


    "I''m here to find out why you killed her."


    Jasmine''s eyes shed with fury. "And you actually have the nerve to ask? Lydia tried to murder me, Charles./ Would you prefer I sent her a fruit basket?"


    He offered a mocking shrug. "Families lie. Witnesses vanish. I''m not here as your dear brother anymore. I represent our mother''s family, and they demand answers. If that''s inconvenient for you... tough."


    Cold anger pulsed in Jasmine''s veins.


    She hated how slick he''d be-slippery as a rattlesnake, striking when you least expected.


    "I see you''ve really gotten a taste for poison, Charles," she said, her voice husky with contempt.


    "Oh, I''ve been devouring it whole," he agreed smoothly.


    Then, turning to the old man, he added, "And while we''re digging up corpses, let''s also discuss the rumor about Jericho Kane poaching our employees. A chunk of our workforce-and the top-secret skincare research-just up


    and vanished. Care to exin, dear sister? Word on the street is they ran because they couldn''t stand you leadership."


    Jasmine''s jaw clenched, refusing to take the bait.


    Charles pressed on, clearly enjoying the friction.


    "Kingston Pharmaceuticals'' pride and joy, SkinDew Essence, was supposed to conquer the market,¡± he exined, leaning back like a man reading from a teleprompter.


    The family''s furious at this colossal failure. Hence, our special guest today-Mr. Fleming."


    He gestured to the old man, whose eyes gleamed like a hawk''s. "Mr. Fleming here


    is a top-tier researcher. From now on, he''s the chief physician of Kingston Pharmaceuticals."


    Jasmine slipped her arm through Alex''s. "How thoughtful, Charles. But I''ve already found our new chief physician."


    Charles''s mask of cool fell for a split second. "What? You can''t just?


    She smirked. "I can and I have. Mr. Fleming, or whoever hes, won''t be needed."


    Charles let out a sharp, mockingugh. "You still believe you''re in control here? Dear sister, I''ve warned you before this is what the stakeholders demand, and I''ll remind you once more."


    "You''re already engaged, or have you conveniently forgotten? If you insist on unting this lowlife, you''ll disgrace us all."


    Jasmine snorted. "Engaged? Don''t make meugh. I never agreed to that farce. If you''re so keen on the Koch family, marry them yourself."


    Jessica leaped to her feet, her fury coiling through every rigid muscle.


    "Enough! The arrangement is set. End of story. And you-"she pointed a trembling finger at Alex, "-why are you here?"


    Jasmine, ignoring her mother, tightened her grip on Alex''s arm. "Father left me this mansion, and I''ll invite whoever I want. Also, Alex is the best candidate for chief physician. Period."


    Charles exchanged a scandalized look with Jessica, then zeroed in on Alex like a vulture.


    "Are you kidding me, Jasmine?" he barked, his voice slicing through the room like broken ss. ¡°This clown? This back-alley miracle worker you dragged in like some charity case?"


    He scoffed, leaning in, eyes gleaming with venom. "Sure, I''ll give him this-he stitched you back together, big deal. That doesn''t make him a goddamn scientist."


    He jabbed a finger toward Alex with theatrical disgust.


    "This guy has no degree, no papers, no published research hell, he probably doesn''t even know how to spell pharmacokics. And this is who you want leading our research department?"


    A cruel smirk curled across his face as he turned his gaze to Alex.


    "Tell me, Alex-do you feel important now?" he sneered.


    "Leeching off Jasmine''s sess like a tick fattened on someone else''s blood? Crawling into her favor, hoping to ride her coattails to fame and relevance? How pathetic. No title, no pedigree, no credibility-just a stray dog sniffing around the banquet table, hoping for scraps."


    His voice turned colder, more cutting. "You should be thanking her, really. Without Jasmine, you''re nothing but a glorified street medic ying dress-up in a clinic no one even respects. And now you think you''re suddenly chief material? You''re a joke.''


    He sat back with a derisive chuckle, lips curled in contempt "Tell me, doc-how does it feel to wear someone else''s crown when you haven''t earned a single jewel in it?"


    Alex stood rigid, not rising to the insults.


    Charles continued, teeth bared in a wolfish grin. "So silent, doc? Cat got your tongue, or maybe you''re just too stupid to speak?"


    Alex''s eyes narrowed. "I didn''t realize you asked me a question."


    Charles''sughter was more scorn than humor. "You''re pathetic. All right, I''ll


    phrase it loud and clear-did you kill Lydia?"


    Alex didn''t waver. "Yes, but she-"


    Charles mmed his hand on the table, cutting him off with a thunderous crack that echoed off the mansion''s vaulted ceilings.


    "Perfect. You admit it. Makes my job a hell of a lot easier. Lydia was a pir of this family, and you''re going to atone for that."


    From beneath the table, Charles yanked out a small urn.


    He mmed it onto the polished wood with a force that set the teacups rattling.


    A hush swallowed the room. The tension was so thick, every breath felt like a chokehold.


    "Her ashes," Charles growled, his eyes burning into Alex. "Bow your head and apologize-to her, to this family, to everyone you''ve disgraced. And cut your arms to show your regret."


    Alex''s face went taut. "What the hell-"


    "Don''t act clueless," Charles spat, shoving the urn forward. "You snuffed out a life,


    and I won''t let Lydia''s death be dismissed like some trivial footnote. Show some


    damn remorse-with your arms."

 kidnapped 205

    Charles made it painfully clear he was out for blood this time, determined to humiliate Alex in front of the entire "Kingston family.


    He leaned back in his chair, sneering as though he owned the room.


    "So, genius," Alex drawled sarcastically.


    "You''re telling me this Lydia-the one who tried to murder Jasmine and backstab Jasmine Kingstons-is the same woman you wanted me to just let walk free? Are you off your meds, or do you have a permanent vacancy sign dangling in that empty head of yours?"


    Charles''s face twitched, eyes glinting with dangerous rage,


    "How dare you question me? Even if she''s a traitor, Lydia was one of ours. Who gave you the right to kill her?"


    "The Kingstons handle Kingston business, not some no-name punk like you! Ever think of choosing your battles correctly before butting into our family affairs?"


    Alex scoffed, a sharpugh slicing through the tense air.


    "Oh, sure. I help clear out a scumbag who tried to assassinate your own flesh and blood, and instead of thanks, I get scolded. You Kingstons sure know how to roll out the red carpet of gratitude."


    Charles''s lip curled in disgust. "I don''t have the patience to keep yapping. You want to make amends for offing Lydia? Then bow down and apologize to her... right now."


    Alex raised an eyebrow, half-grinning. "Or what?"


    Charles mmed his fist against the table, rattling teacups until one shattered at his feet.


    "Or I''ll pulverize your legs until you''re crawling on the floor like a worm."


    "Oh, how original," Alex deadpanned, eyes cold. "Let''s see you try."


    Charles lunged up in fury, face flushed. "Don''t push me, jackass!"


    Before he could charge, Jasmine stormed in, hair whipping around like a war banner.


    Her voice was raw with rage. "Charles Kingston, you touch one hair on his head, and I''ll make sure you never walk straight again!"


    Charles froze, astonished that his usually poised sister had unleashed her fury so openly.


    "Are you really turning against your own brother for this worthless boy toy?"


    Jasmine''s chest heaved with anger. "He saved my life, Charles. You so much as graze him, I''ll end you myself. Yes, end you-consider this your final warning, you twisted creep."


    Charles''s scowl deepened, taking on an ugly shape.


    "You''re bluffing," he snapped, voice brittle with forced confidence-but the crack in his tone gave him away.


    The words came out sharp, but his eyes betrayed him-wide, watchful, haunted by the creeping fe. just maybe... she wasn''t bluffing at all.


    t maybe...


    ¡°But fine. Let''s put Lydia''s case aside for a damn minute whatever. I still refuse to watch you elect this poser as


    chief physician when he''s got zero qualifications."


    Jasmine''s voice dripped with ice. "His skills are more than enough. It''s not your call to make."


    Charles snorted. "Oh, but it is. This is about the family''s business. You stand in the way, and don''t me me when I drag you in front of the board."


    Jasmine crossed her arms defiantly. "Go ahead, see if I care


    Suddenly, Jessica-who had been quietly observing-stepped forward.


    "Let''s not forget Skin Dew Essence''s research document leak. We need a chief who can handle that catastrophe. Frankly, Alex is too green. Mr. Fleming would be a safer bet."


    "Safer?" Jasmine shot back. "I''ve seen Alex''s medical prowess up close, and he''s far from ipetent."


    Charles, catching the whiff of an opening, spread his hands in faux innocence. "Well then, how about a little contest? Let the best man''s skills do the talking."


    Jasmine''s stomach twisted; she smelled a setup.


    ''When the snare isid within your own house, even the lion must tread cautiously.''


    Sure enough, Mr. Fleming, a sly grin creeping up his lips, chimed in. ¡°Hmm, a typical medical duel is so dull, wouldn''t you agree? Why not spice things up with a test of microbiology?"


    Alex cocked his head, unimpressed. "I''m listening."


    Mr. Fleming''s eyes gleamed with a dark excitement.


    "Simple," he said smoothly. "We each gather a bacterial culture on the spot, swap


    samples, and ingest them. The first person to create an effective antidote and cure themselves wins. If you lose... well, you risk bing a cripple


    or dying a gruesome death."


    Jasmine''s eyes widened in horror.


    "That''s insane! You''re basically throwing your life away if something goes sideways."


    Mr. Flemingughed-cold, confident, utterly unfazed.


    "High stakes, high reward. Unless, of course, someone''s too scared to y with the big boys."


    Charles stepped forward then, his wordsced with venom.


    "Your call, boy toy. Either forfeit now-give up the chief position, bow down, and apologize to Lydia''s ashes... oh, and hand over an arm aspensation¡ª"


    Alex''s eyes shed with dangerous amusement.


    "We''re talking about guzzling down some nasty bacteria, right? That''s child''s y. I''m all in. On one condition


    >>


    11


    He paused, letting the tension coil tight in the room.


    "Charles here has to drink my bacteria sample... and this old man can try to save his sorry ass."


    The room plunged into stunned silence.


    Charles''s face flushed crimson, fists clenching in rage, but curling at the edges of his mouth.


    You wanted to see me squirm, Charles?" Alex said, voice


    "Congrattions-you just volunteered to be my personal


    ept?"

 dnapped 206

    Charles mmed his palms on the gleaming marble table so hard that everyone in the room flinched.


    He fixed Alex with a scornful re, lips twisted into a sneer that practically reeked of condescensi¨®n.


    "Cut the crap!" he thundered, his tone rolling through the air like distant thunder.


    "Don''t you darepare your lowly peasant life to mine. Seriously, take a good look at yourself in the mirror-if you can stand the sight."


    Alex leaned back against his chair, crossing his arms with the kind of ease that onlyes fromplete self-confidence.


    "You always this full of hot air, Charles? If you''re too much of a coward to ept my challenge, just get on your knees, admit you''re a spineless poser, and apologize with one of your arms. Maybe I''ll find it in my heart to forgive your sorry behind."


    Charles''s face went red as a brick, anger roaring inside him.


    "You" he sputtered, seething so hard he could barely spit the words out.


    For a moment, he seemed torn.


    As the wealthy heir to the Kingston fortune, there was no upside to risking his life against some "filthy nobody."


    But he sure as hell couldn''t back down without losing everyst shred of dignity.


    Just then, Mr. Fleming-an older man wearing gold-rimmed sses that screamed ''professionalb rat''- stepped in, voice calm but firm.


    "Rest assured, Mr. Kingston. My skill in concocting bacterial cultures is unmatched in Vancouver. Whatever vile brew this peon produces, I can promise it won''t harm you.


    Charles narrowed his eyes. "You''re that confident?"


    Mr. Fleming puffed out his chest, pride oozing from every pore. "I''ve spent years perfecting my craft. No one in this city can match my form."


    Charles let a harshugh tear from his throat.


    "Perfect. Sounds like we have ourselves a deal. Alex, if it''s my life you want on the table, then it''s all in! But I''ll make damn sure you regret ever crossing me."


    At one corner stood Jasmine-watching with wide, worried eyes-and at another corner, Jessica, sporting a half- smirk, clearly entertained by the idea that Alex might end up permanently out of her hair if he lost.


    Within minutes, Alex and Mr. Fleming had each dispatched their subordinates to gather supplies: strange powders, murky liquids, and containers that looked like something out of a twisted horror film.


    Jasmine edged closer to Alex, her voice a hushed whisper.


    "Are you absolutely sure about this? These things are dangerous and you know Charles would love thing more than to see you brought to your knees."


    Alex shed a devil-may-care grin. "Don''t sweat it. Trust me, I''ve had nightmares scarier than anything these clowns can cook up.""


    Charles, hovering nearby, jeered loudly, "Less talk, more mixing, jerk! Unless you''re ready to run off like a little pup with your tail between your legs."


    Alex rolled his eyes. "Keep your shirt on, Charles. Wouldn''t want you passing out from all that self-righteous rage before we begin.¡°.


    Mr. Fleming was already moving his hands in a blur, mixing this chemical with that, swirling the beaker so fast that onlookers felt their heads spin.


    The results soon filled a small vial with a thick, pitch-ck liquid that reeked like decaying meat.


    When it hit the table with a dull thud, it seemed to suck the light out of the air.


    Charles smirked and shoved the vial toward Alex with a triumphant sneer. "Here you go, jerk. Care to prove you''re not just all bark?"


    Jasmine went pale at the sight. "Alex, don''t do this," she whispered urgently. "It''s obviously dangerous-deadly poison. There''s no way anyone who drinks that is going toe out alive."


    But Alex, never one to shy away from theatrics, snatched the vial and tipped it back in a single gulp.


    The liquid slid down his throat, and the entire room seemed to freeze in ce.


    Charles''s smug grin faltered, confusion spreading across his features like a storm cloud.


    ¡°Well?¡± Jasmine blurted. "How-how do you feel?¡±


    With a shrug, Alex clicked his tongue against his teeth. "Bitter aftertaste. Kinda like cheap coffee gone stale. But I''ve had worse."


    Charles barked out augh to hide the tremor of unease creeping down his spine.


    "Stop acting tough, you arrogant piece of trash. If you''re moments from dropping dead, we''ll be sure to bury you with the rest of the gutter scum."


    Mr. Fleming adjusted his sses, studying Alex closely. "You''re telling me you don''t feel any pain? Any burning in your stomach? Numbness in your limbs?"


    ¡°Please,¡± Alex said, rolling his eyes again. ¡°Your ¡®deadly'' concoction is child''s y. I''d almost think you tossed in some vitamins, it''s so tame. Is this your big, fearsome Bacillus anthracis brew? Because I''ll be real with you: if that''s anthrax, youpletely botched the form."


    Fleming''s jaw ckened. "How-how did you know it was Bacillus anthracis? You must have peeked at me while I was mixing-there''s no other exnation!"


    Charles mmed his fists on the table again, rattling tes and sses. "You sneaky bastard! If you cheated, I swear I''ll-"


    "Cheated?" Alex''sugh was low and mocking.


    "I didn''t need to. Anyone who actually understands lethal bacteria can spot the mistakes in your process from a mile away. Next time you want to kill somebody, try not to screw up the recipe."


    Charles''s fury was at a fever pitch. "You watch your mouth, you worthless cockroach! Mr. Fleming the most talented bacteriologist in this entire city-no, the entire country!"


    15


    "Well,¡± Alex shot back, "either you hired a hack or he''s past his prime, because that sludge did nothing but leave


    a bad taste in my mouth. Don''t you think it''s time you gave

 kidnapped 207

    hapter 207


    Hold on a damn second," Mr. Fleming snarled, his eyes bulging with disbelief.


    "Are you honestly expecting me to swallow the idea that a there human can diagnose a bacterial culture just by tasting it?"


    "This isplete nonsense! You must be cheating, you filthy brat. There''s no way you''d know my culture is Bacillus anthracis unless you peeked at my notes!"


    Alex merely rolled his eyes, looking bored.


    "Peek? Right. Because the smell alone wasn''t a dead giveaway. Let me spell it out for you, Professor Genius-I could practically sniff out your half-baked anthrax the second you brought it in."


    "And the fact you tried to pass this off like some big deal? You''re not even professional enough to mutate it properly. It''s so basic, even a bored middle- schooler could''ve whipped this up in science ss."


    Mr. Fleming''s pride stung like a ho''s sting.


    The smugness in Alex''s voice was grating, and it took everything for him not to let his anger bubble over.


    But when Alex listed every single ingredient of Fleming''s form-down to thest droplet-and rattled off each step in the creation process, the old scientist couldn''t hide his shock.


    "H-how the hell..." Mr. Fleming''s voice trembled. "You... you deduced all that just by smelling it?"


    "Huh,¡± Alex scoffed, "I guess you didn''t realize a nose could be more urate than your entire underachievingb crew. It''s gonna be another century before you figure that one out."


    Unable to retort, Mr. Fleming stood there fuming, sweat beading on his forehead.


    Meanwhile, Charles Kingston lurked on the sidelines, arms folded.


    He looked from Fleming to Alex and back again, a growing sense of worry needling at him.


    Alex had literally tasted anthrax and was still standing-minutes had passed, and he was moving around the room and heading to the restroom like nothing had happened.


    "What''s going on?" Charles muttered under his breath. "There''s no sign he''s even remotely sick. That''s... not possible, right?"


    Mr. Fleming took a steadying breath, trying to mask his own unease.


    "Calm yourself, Mr. Kingston. The kid''s ying tough, but anthrax will rip him apart soon enough. No one shrugs it off without an antidote. Trust me-he''ll be crawling and begging any moment."


    Charles exhaled slowly, relieved by the man''s confidence. All right. Good. Then let''s just get this over with."


    Right on cue, Alex strode back into the room, a small bottle in his hand.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting, folks," he drawled, holding up a container of foul- smelling, yellowish liquid that let off visible steam.


    "I just finished making my own culture. Thought we couldpare notes."


    Charles recoiled at the stench. "What the hell is in that? Ugh, it smells like rotting garbage dipped in old socks."


    Alex shrugged with practiced indifference.


    Maybe it''s not a five-star bouquet, but I can assure you the vor profile''s... unforgettable. Now, you don''t have "to drink it, of course."


    Asly smirk curved his lips. "But you did say you wanted a fairpetition, so you''re not... chickening out, right, Mr. Kingston?¡±


    Jasmine, who had been watching from the corner, leaned in with a sweet but scathing smile. "Surely the great Charles Kingston isn''t going to back out over a little stink, is he?"


    Charles sucked in a sharp breath and looked over at Mr. Fleming, "Well?" he hissed, eyes darting nervously.


    Mr. Fleming ced a hand on Charles''s shoulder, as though bestowing some grand benediction.


    "Rx, Mr. Kingston. I happen to have a universal bacterial antidote that''ll work within five minutes. Let the little upstart have his fun."


    Straightening himself, Charles snatched the bottle and pinched his nose.


    "You want drama?" he snapped, voice dripping with disdain. "You got it." Then, in one swift move, he chugged the contents.


    Almost instantly, Charles gagged, a bitter, rancid taste wing at his throat.


    His eyes watered uncontrobly, and he half-choked, ready to spew the mess across the floor.


    "Uh-uh,¡± Alex said, wagging a finger. "Swallow everyst drop, buddy. Wouldn''t want you cheating, now, would we? Well, you can puke it out-but that''ll mean you lose."


    Charles red at him, cheeks flushing. With monumental effort, he forced the putrid liquid down.


    The aftertaste felt like molten slime coating the back of his teeth.


    Spluttering, Charles managed to choke out, "W-what the hell is this revolting concoction? It tastes like you scooped it off the bottom of a dumpster!"


    "Oh, nothing much," Alex replied, brushing imaginary dust off his sleeve. "Just a little golden juice and golden cake."


    Fleming''s eyes widened at that, and Jessica raised an eyebrow from across the


    room.


    Charles blinked in confusion, still trying topose himself. "Golden... what? Don''t get cryptic with me-what does that mean?"


    In a tone so casual it verged on flippant, Alex exined, "Oh, just your run-of- the-mill ''fecal fluid.'' In other words, you just swallowed human excrement, Charles. Fresh from the source, as they say."


    The color drained from Charles''s face so fast it was almostical.


    He retched, turning away, but there was no escaping it now!


    The foul brew was already down his throat,tching onto his insides.


    "I think," Jasmine said with an air of mock sympathy, "my big brother just found


    out what ''eat shit'' really means, in a most literal sense. Didn''t see that on any fancy restaurant menu, did you, Charles?"


    "Damn


    you, Alex!" Charles roared, incensed. "You tricked me into-"


    Chapter 207.


    "Tricked you?" Alex interrupted with a sarcasticugh.


    We


    were told to make a bacterial culture, remember? I used the ingredients of my choice. I didn''t force you to drink it... you did that all on your own. But hey, if the shoe fits."


    He leaned in. ¡°Seems like a perfect match for all the crap thates out of your mouth on a daily basis."


    Charles''s hands shook. He wanted to lunge at Alex, to throttle that smug grin off his face. "When my anthrax kicks in, you''ll be on your knees, you hear me? You''ll beg for mercy!"


    Alex offered a nonchnt shrug. "We''ll see which bacteria does its job first. You might want to have your precious Mr. Fleming look into my recipe, though, just in case he needs to whip up a miracle cure."


    "Now!" Charles practically screamed. "Give me that universal antidote you promised, Mr. Fleming!"


    "Of course, Mr. Kingston, of course. Let me check the bacteria he created first," Fleming said, shooting a poisonous re at Alex before turning his attention to Charles.


    He lifted the bottle that still contained Alex''s putrid mixture, brought it close to his nose, and took a quick sniff.


    His expression soured.


    Wanting to confirm his suspicions, he dipped a finger into the dregs, and for a second, thought he might not need to taste it.


    But Charles was already looking at him-and if looks could kill-he said coldly, "If


    you don''t damn taste it, I will kill you."


    In Vancouver, who dared to refuse the Kingstons? It was the same as signing a death warrant.


    He finally gave in and had a taste of the mix-golden juice and cake.


    A single bead of sweat rolled down Fleming''s temple.


    His face went whiter than a corpse.


    "What''s wrong?" Charles demanded, terror gnawing at him.


    Fleming''s voice emerged in a ragged whisper, "Neisseria meningitidis... The lethal kind. The poor bastard who ingests it can die within six to twenty-four hours. My god... how in the hell did this kid craft such a deadly strain so easily?"


    Charles''s world spun. 1


    He teetered on his feet, chest tightening in panic as the horrifying reality sank in.


    And across the room, Alex stood watching them both with a razor-sharp smile.


    Checkmate.

 kidnapped 208

    "Neisseria meningitidis."


    "What the hell is that, a spell from Harry Potter?" Charles snapped, his voice already tinged with panic.


    Mr. Fleming adjusted his sses with that smug little twitch of his lips.


    "It''s a bacteria, Charles. A nasty little bastard that sets your brain and spine on fire. Meningitis. Blood infection. Seizures. Hallucinations. You name it¨Cit''s a party in your skull."


    "Oh, delightful," Charles groaned, clutching his neck. "My brain feels like it''s being skewered by hot forks already."


    "ssic early symptoms: fever, neck stiffness, nausea, photophobia, altered mental state..." Fleming rattled it off like he was reading a damn shopping list, but there was a flicker of fear underneath his calm


    Alex sipped his tea, legs crossed like he was watching aedy show. "Wow. Bravo, Professor Pathogen. Remind me to nominate you for a Nobel Prize in stating the obvious"


    Fleming shot him a re, but Alex didn''t even flinch. "But it''s funny, isn''t it? So close, yet you still misdiagnosed your own death trap. Again."


    Charles grunted, "Will you both stop pissing at each other like dogs? I''m the one dying here!"


    He doubled over, grimacing. "Shit! It''s getting worse!"


    "I''m working on it," Fleming said, rushing to his littleb setup like a frazzled meth cook.


    "Work faster!" Charles screamed, sweat pouring down his face, his skin pale like milk left out in the sun. "It''s like a goddamn drill is burrowing into my skull!"


    Meanwhile, Alex... still calm. Still sipping tea. Not a single twitch of difort. "Wait-why aren''t you affected?" Charles snapped, blinking through the pain.


    "I ate the bacteria," Alex said tly, setting his teacup down.


    "Digested it. Neutralized it. Like a goddamn apex predator."


    "What?! You didn''t even do anything!"


    "I don''t need to do anything when I''m five steps ahead." He leaned forward with a slow, wicked smile.


    "Maybe focus on your own pathetic situation. You''ve got maybe two hours left before that bacteria starts tearing through your brain like a blender. After that, bleeding from every hole in your face. Eyes. Nose. Mouth. Maybe even your ass if you''re lucky."


    "You son of a-" Charles couldn''t finish. He screamed, wing at his temples.


    "I''ve got the antidote!" Fleming came sprinting back like a mad scientist, holding a glowing white vial like it was the Holy Grail.


    Charles grabbed it and downed it like whiskey.


    For a moment-silence. Then-vomit. Yellow fluid sttered the floor.


    "What the hell, Kingston?! You just puked the antidote!"


    "I didn''t mean to!" Charles cried. "I feel like I''m falling through a blender!"


    "You''ve eaten the real shit and you can''t stomach a little serum?!"


    "Just give me another dose!" Charles barked, rage shing in his eyes. Another antidote. Another desperate swallow.


    "Still hurts," Charles hissed, gripping the table so hard his knuckles went white. "Feels like my brain''s trying to crawl out of my ears."


    "That''s impossible..." Fleming muttered. "The form''s solid. Even the artificial intelligence signed off on it- wait... unless..."


    "Unless you screwed it up," Charles growled.


    "No, no, no... wait... this isn''t Neisseria meningitidis..." Fleming''s eyes widened in horror.


    "You dumb bastard!" Charles roared. "What the hell did I just drink then-lemon- scented toilet cleaner?!"


    Fleming spun on Alex. "What the hell did you put in that bacteria?"


    Alex smiled darkly. "Wrong question. The question is-can you cure it? Because if


    not, you better start nning Mr. Kingston''s funeral."


    Fleming''s hands trembled. "You yed dirty."


    "Oh, now you''re crying about morals?" Alex sneered. "We have a game, remember?"


    Fleming''s jaw clenched. "Alright. Fine. Let''s settle this. Give me your antidote, I''ll give you mine. A truce. A tie."


    Alex leaned in, smirking like a demon. "I don''t do ties."


    Fleming stiffened. "Then what do you want?"


    Alex pointed at Charles, "ording to what you said to me earlier, I want the same back from you. I want you to kneel down before me and give me one of your arms. After that, I''ll give you the antidote."


    "YOU BASTARD!" Charles exploded.


    "Language," Alex mocked. "You''re already halfway dead, might as well die with manners."


    Fleming snapped, "You''ve got the bacteria in your system too! Don''t think you''ll survive this either!"


    "Maybe,¡± Alex said, calmly standing. "But let''s bet on who hits the coffin first."


    "You arrogant-


    Alex turned and whispered something to Jasmine by the door. Then walked out. Calm. Unbothered.


    "HEY! WHERE THE HELL DO YOU THINK YOU''RE GOING?! Charles screamed.


    "I''m going home to watch a movie," Alex said without looking back. "This show''s over."


    "Alex!!" Charles''s voice cracked like shattered ss.


    Jessica rushed in, grabbing Charles as he copsed again.


    And for the first time in a long, long while...


    Charles was gripped by the fear of death once more.


    He had yed with Alex a few times, but now it seemed Alex was ying with his


    life.


    Would he really die this time?


    Meanwhile, Alex genuinely wondered-"


    "Maybe it''s better if Charles just dies. Now. And forever."

 kidnapped 209

    Jessica mmed her hand down on the polished oak table, Her voice echoing through the wide foyer.


    "Enough of this!" She red at Alex, her eyes wild with desperation.


    "Hand over the antidote, Alex! We''ll count this as our loss, but I won''t let Charles die. Not like this."


    Alex paused only for a split second, hatred etched into every rigid line of his jaw.


    Then he turned away without a word and strode out the grand entrance, his boots pounding hard against the marble floor.


    The echo lingered, mocking Jessica''s plea.


    Jessica''s heart sank. She could see it clearly: Alex had no intention of saving Charles.


    Charles clutched his side, trembling as unbearable pain crawled through his veins.


    Sweat poured down his temples, his face a mask of pure agony.


    "I''m sorry!" he shouted, his voice shaking as he fought to stay upright. "Please... just give me the antidote, I swear I won''t ever cross your path again!"


    His pride-once unshakeable-had shattered under the threat of death.


    It took everything in him to spit those words out, to humble himself before someone he''d always treated as beneath him.


    But Alex was long gone.


    Jasmine stood still, her posture poised, her gaze a ded edge slicing the thick tension.


    Alex just whispered to her,


    "In a world that devours the soft-hearted, kindness bes a liability, and mercy a fatal w."


    Jessica''s eyes snapped to her.


    "Jasmine," she yelled, "Give your brother the antidote-now."


    Jasmine folded her arms, her sigh carrying a lifetime''s worth of frustration.


    "Must you always defend Charles, Mother? Even now, when he''s the one trying to destroy me?"


    Jessica''s restraint frayed. "Stop it!" she hissed, turning on her daughter. "He is your brother!"


    "Mother," Jasmine demanded, "if you had to choose between me or Charles, who would you save?"


    Jessica''s voice trembled as she tried to keep control.


    "There''s no choice to make. You are both my children. I refuse to lose either of you."


    A sad, bitterugh escaped Jasmine''s lips. "Funny how you say that, yet every time Charles waves a knife my way, you stay silent. The moment he''s the one in trouble, you rush to his side like I''m not even here."


    Charles watched them, his face ashen, his breath jagged. "Jasmine," he croaked, "I-I never meant to actually kill you. I only wanted to scare you off."


    Jasmine turned to him, eyes unyielding. "Spare me the pathetic lies. I might be a ''mere woman'' in your eyes, but I''m not stupid."


    Jessica cleared her throat, trying to summon authority she barely felt


    "Jasmine, what... what do you want?" she asked. It came out quieter than she intended, almost pleading.


    Jasmine''s voice dropped, cold as steel. "I''ll give him onest chance. But if he ever tries to hurt me again, if I even sense danger from him, I''ll go for kill. No more family ties, no more mercy."


    Charles clutched his head, the bacteria pounding inside his skull. His voice shook with rage and pain. "You... you''re threatening me?"


    She spun the small ss vial in her hand-the antidote that Alex had secretly slipped her on his way out. Threatening you? Don''t tter yourself. I''m simply returning the favor."


    Jessica''s voice cracked through the tension, raw and trembling.


    46


    "Jasmine, that''s enough. Give Charles the antidote. Now. If he dies, can you live with that on your conscience?"


    "If his conscience can bear the thought of murdering me, then mine can just as easily bear the price of returning the favor." Jasmine''s lip curled.


    "Enough!" Jessica stopped it.


    "He started this war-he lost, so he kneels. That''s the cost of picking a fight you couldn''t finish. Next time, I won''t waste mercy. And you," she snapped, turning to her mother with fire in her eyes, "you should''ve stood between us before Charles tried to put me in a grave. But you didn''t. So don''t stand there now, pretending you''ve earned the right to preach morality."


    Jessica bristled. "He is your brother," she hissed.


    "Not anymore," Jasmine said quietly. "Not after he tried to kill me. Charles started this; now he''s on the receiving end, and you''re howling in outrage. Tell me, Mother, do you even have a shred of dignity left?"


    "You-!" Jessica growled, herposure cracking.


    She wanted to tower over her daughter, to use authority to crush this insolence, but she knew the power Jasmine held was all too real-and protected by Alfred, Jessica''s husband.


    "Answer me," Jessica insisted, forcing a steadiness into her tone that she didn''t feel. "Will you give me that antidote, or won''t you?"


    Jasmine held her gaze, unblinking. "Only if Charles kneels and apologizes. Publicly, sincerely. No half-baked nonsense."


    Charles''s eyes shed with fury.


    In a single violent shudder, he sank to his knees.


    The impact of bone on marble echoed around them. He gritted his teeth, trying to


    contain the spiral of nausea and pounding in his head.


    He aimed a cold, deathly re at Jasmine.


    "Are you prepared for the consequences, sister?" he spat, voice low and venomous. ¡°Because when I stand back up, you''ll regret this day."


    Jasmine regarded him with terrifying calm. "Do it, then. Look at the floor and beg.


    Or die on your feet. Your choice,"


    "Charles trembled, every nerve in his body screaming in protest.


    Pride warred with survival inside him.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he bowed his head-whether from the raging poison


    or the agony of humility, neither Jessica nor Jasmine could be sure.


    "Just give him the antidote, Jasmine!" Jessica snapped, her patience shattered. "He''s on his knees. Enough is enough."


    Jasmine flicked a nce at Charles, taking in the sweat beading on his brow, the tremor in his limbs.


    Then, finally, with deliberate slowness, she knelt down and held out the vial.


    "If you ever try to kill me again," she whispered, her voice etched with quiet savagery, "I''ll make you beg me to finish the job. And I won''t be so generous next time."


    Charles didn''t speak. He clenched the vial in shaking fingers, eyes locked on Jasmine''s with pure hatred.


    One swallow could save him-yet the taste of humiliation would linger far longer.


    The moment he coughed down the antidote, the tension shattered. Jessica copsed against the wall, relief and rage warring in her eyes.


    Jasmine rose to her feet, ignoring her mother''s re.


    Without another nce, she turned and stalked away, leaving Charles kneeling, chest heaving, and Jessica torn between two children who had turned into bitter enemies under her own roof.


    She hated seeing her son humbled like this, but she also saw a side of Jasmine that chilled her blood.


    It was in the unyielding hardness of her daughter''s eyes-eyes that had once sparkled with innocence.


    Maybe she didn''t mean to. But somewhere along the way... she created something else.


    A daughter hardened by silence, by betrayal, by being left to fight alone.


    She made another kind of monster-one that could kill without hesitation, without remorse... without even realizing it.


    Because Jasmine didn''t fight for revenge anymore-she fought because it''s the only way not to be devoured. And if Charles dared to pull her strings again... the bacsh wouldn''t just be brutal.


    It would be unforgivable. Unstoppable. Unsurvivable.


    Jessica never noticed when her daughter stopped crying and started sharpening knives.


    Now... she was starting to see it.


    Toote.


    "Today''s Jasmine was not made of softness, but of steel-forged in silence and


    scorched by injustice. And it was razor sharp.''

 kidnapped 210

    Ja?inine swept out of the mansion''s towering entrance, heart pounding as she spotted Alex waiting by the ornate gates.


    Without a word, she wrapped her arms around him, pressing her face against his chest.


    "Just... let me stay like this," she whispered shakily. "I need it more than I can say."


    Alex held her close, voice gentle. "You''re doing better than you think."


    Tears pricked at Jasmine''s eyes.


    "Why, Alex? Why is this happening to us? Why can''t we justugh like we used to, back when everything was simple? Why does it have to be this vicious fight?"


    He sighed, resting his chin against her hair. "You know the answer-you have to protect yourself."


    Her words trembled with bitterness. "I hate what I''ve turned into, but there''s no other way."


    Hourster, the two found themselves by the rolling surf at the beach.


    Moonlight glittered on dark waves.


    Alex breathed in the salty air, trying to calm Jasmine''s anxious spirit.


    Then both their smartwatches buzzed.


    "A message from Charles," Alex muttered, scanning the screen. He read the text in a dry, mocking tone:


    "I won''t forget the humiliation you threw in my face today, Alex! You''d better pray you never cross my path again!""


    Alex shook his head in exasperation.


    "The bastard still hasn''t learned a thing." He nced at Jasmine. "You get one too?"


    Jasmine checked hers. Her expression darkened as she read:


    "Jasmine, you''d better fix the Skin Dew Essence crisis fast. Otherwise, don''t me me if I drag you in front of the board!""


    They locked eyes. A slow sigh escaped them both.


    "He''s just as stubborn as ever," Alex muttered. Then he gave Jasmine a questioning look. "So... what exactly is Skin Dew Essence?"


    Jasmine''s shoulders tensed. "It''s the crown jewel of Kingston Pharmaceuticals-an absolute game-changer for my family''s ns. Everything was going so smoothly until one of our own turned traitor. I''m almost certain it''s Charles."


    "He bribed our key people to jump ship to Jericho Kane''spany. They stole our research and left us scrambling. Our main project-Skin Dew Essence-is practically in their hands now."


    A cold rage flickered in her eyes.


    "They not only swiped top employees but ran off with our research documents.


    And the patent... They''ve somehow transferred it to Jericho. We''d have to start from zero. The medical expo is next month. We''re not


    remotely ready."


    The tension felt as thick as the scent of ocean brine.


    Alex kept his gaze steady on her. "So if either you or Jericho perfects SkinDew Essence first, will rule the market?"


    She nodded, swallowing hard. "Exactly. Kingston Pharmacy and Kane Pharmacy own most of the market here."


    "Whichever product wins at the next big fair gets it all. But how can wepete if everything''s been stolen? Our top scientists, our data, our head start... it''s gone. We''re stuck."


    Alex rubbed his chin, thinking. "I''m not an expert in modern research, but I came across an ancient form with very simr effects to Skin Dew. It''s called Emerald Elixir."


    Jasmine''s eyes glinted, desperate hope shining through. "Emerald Elixir? And you think it matches SkinDew?"


    He nodded slowly. "From what I''ve read, it helps prolong life and retain youth. It''s not something average doctors talk about-this is ancient, nearly forgotten knowledge."


    Jasmine grabbed his arm. "That''s perfect. If there''s even a slim chance, let''s do it. Tell me what you need. I''ll get it all."


    Alex scribbled down a short list of ingredients on a notepad.


    Jasmine skimmed the list. "They''re mostly standard. The only tricky one is Verdantheart Root. I''ll have Kelly help you secure it."


    "Kelly?" Alex asked, arching a brow.


    "Yeah," Jasmine replied, already dialing the number. "Any problem with that?"


    "No," Alex said neutrally, waiting as she made the call.


    Momentster, Kelly''s voice crackled through. "I''ve checked all possible vendors at the medicine market. We might find it in a ce called King of Herbal."


    "Great," Jasmine said, ending the call. "Take Alex with you tomorrow. I need to handle some things here."


    The next day


    Kelly parked outside King of Herbal, a bustling shop with the air thick from dried roots and exotic nts. They hurried inside, weaving through shelves stacked high with ingredients.


    Frazzled staff dashed in every direction, trying to keep up with the crowd. "Where''s your boss?" Kelly demanded, scanning the ce. We have an appointment."


    A harried employee waved her off. "He''s in the back, serving a VIP. We''re swamped. You''ll have to wait."


    Kelly didn''t bother waiting. She nodded for Alex to follow and marched straight into the shop''s inner section, where rare and costly herbs were kept under tight watch.


    Halfway through the room, Kelly froze in shock. A store clerk was handing over a small wooden box to another customer-and inside it was the unmistakable glow of Verdantheart Root.


    "Stop!" she barked, voice slicing through the mor.


    20


    Alex turned to see who she was confronting-and felt his stomach twist.


    Across from them stood Sophia, Florence and Jack


    The very people he''d hoped never toy eyes on again.


    He let out a weary breath, resignation flickering in his gaze


    No matter how hard he tried to dodge them, fate kept dragging these toxic figures


    back into his life.

 kidnapped 211

    One hour ago, the Lancasters had pulled up to the curb so fat it felt like they''d practically skidded to a stop.


    The sign above the storefront read "King of Herbal," its chipped paint glinting in the morning suri


    Sophia, Jack, Florence, and Florence''s youngest sister, ra, climbed out of the


    car


    A warm breeze carried the scent of dried leaves and faint spices from the shop''s open door.


    Florence nced at ra, perplexed, "You said you wanted to buy a present. Why''d you bring us to this herbal ce?"


    ra, dressed in a sleek blouse and heels far too tall for an errand run, leaned in conspiratorially.


    "It''s not just any herb shop, big sis," she whispered. "They ve got something incredibly rare here-Verdantheart Root."


    Florence''s brow furrowed. "Verdantheart Root? And that''s good for what, exactly?"


    ra''s eyes lit up. "I work for Jericho Kane, remember? He''s got a pharmaceutical empire, and this Verdantheart Root is the missing piece they''ve been hunting for years. If snag it, I''ll get promoted for sure."


    Florence shot her sister a skeptical look. "Come on, you''re just a junior buyer in thatpany, aren''t you? Is it really that big of a deal?"


    ra snorted. "You have no idea how business works, sis. Jericho Kane''s daughter, Melinda, is the CEO-she''s hosting some big banquet soon. If I waltz in with the Verdantheart Root they''ve been trying to find forever, I''ll be set. Guaranteed promotion."


    She paused, pressing her lips together in a tight smile. "And it won''te cheap. It''ll run at least a few million dors."


    Florence nearly choked. "A few million? You don''t have that kind of money, ra."


    "That''s why you and Sophia are here," ra said tly, crossing her arms over her chest as she raised her chin.


    "Lend me the cash. As soon as I hand the herb over to Melinda Kane, they''ll reimburse every cent. We''ll even turn a profit. You can trust me."


    Jack shot ra a hard stare.


    "Trust you?" he repeated under his breath.


    Sophia exchanged a cautious look with Jack.


    She remembered the countless times ra had ''borrowed'' money-and the family''s car-and never offered so much as an apology when it went unreturned. 1 ra''s impatience red.


    "Well?" she demanded. "I''m waiting. You have millions, right? The Lancaster Group basically pours cash into Sophia''s bank ount daily. She''s the president, after all."


    Sophia took a slow breath, keeping her voice steady.


    "ra, thepany''s funds are tied up. We can''t just drop a few million on a whim-especially not on something this risky."


    ra let out a disbelievingugh. "Risky? Please. People like me don''t fail. I graduated top of my ss, I''m talented, I''m smart... The moment I show Miss Kane I can deliver the goods, I''ll be promoted on the spot. Think about it-my connections will grow, and you''ll get your money back, plus interest. Easy."


    Florence tried to temper the situation.


    She could see the stubborn set of ra''s jaw and knew exactly where this was headed. "ra, it''s not that simple. High positions don''t just fall out of the sky because you handed someone a root."


    ra flicked her gaze dismissively over Sophia and Jack beforending back on Florence.


    ¡°Enough. Stop acting like you''re worried about me, because I know you''re not." Her tone was icy. "Are you going to help me or not?"


    Before Florence could answer, Jack stepped forward, frustration simmering.


    "No. We''re done. You never returned the car you borrowed. You''ve made promises before, and we''re still waiting on those."


    ra''s cheeks reddened with fury.


    "So that''s it? That''s how you want to y it?" She turned on her heel and aimed a fierce re at Florence.


    "You''re all terrible. The minute I need real help, you turn your backs. I''ll make sure Mom and Dad hear how you''ve ''forgotten'' your family. We''ll see how well that goes over."


    She whirled around and marched off, her heels clicking hard against the pavement.


    Florence''s heart lurched. "ra! Wait-let''s talk about this!" Casting an apologetic nce at Sophia and Jack, she


    hurried after her sister.


    "It''s just a few million dors, right? I''ll figure something out. Don''t be mad."


    Jack inhaled sharply through his nose. "Mom, are you serious?"


    Florence fixed him with a warning re. "She''s my sister. If I don''t help her, who will?"


    "You-!" Jack''s voice caught in his throat as frustration knotted his brow.


    He could already see how this would end: more empty promises, more money down the drain.


    Sophia offered a resigned sigh.


    "Let it go, Jack," she said, rubbing a hand across her forehead. "Mom''s going to do whatever she wants with her own money. We can''t stop her.¡±


    Immediately, ra''s face lit up like a neon sign.


    "See? Big Sister Florence treats me best!" She threw Florence a dazzling smile, one she''d perfected after years of ying the role of the charming, helpless baby sister.


    Florence, visibly softening, smiled right back. "ra, who else would spoil you if not your own sister?"


    She reached out and took ra''s hand, her tone brimming with a warmth that bordered on na?vet¨¦. ¡°Let''s go inside and get you that Verdantheart Root." ra''s grin widened; her routine had worked yet again.


    Jack felt a bitter taste in his mouth as he watched their mother fuss over ra.


    ''Sophia," he muttered, trying to rein in his temper, "are we really just letting Mom give her another free pass? Again?"


    Sophia sighed, arms folded tightly across her chest. "You know how Mom is," she said.


    "This is how it''s always been." There was a hint of exhaustion in her voice, the kind thates from fighting the same battle far too many times.


    Inside King of Herbal, the scent of dried leaves, pungent roots, and vaguely spicy powders wrapped around them like a cloak.


    ra strolled in as if she owned the ce, chin held high.


    "Hey!" she called out, snapping her fingers at a young shop assistant


    "I''m here to buy something worth a million dors. You''re not the one I need. Where''s your boss?"


    The dismissive wave of her hand was casual but arrogant-like she couldn''t be bothered to deal with anyone below the top.


    The assistant''s eyes flickered with a momentary hint of offense before she forced


    a polite smile. "Certainly, miss. This way, please."


    She led them through a narrow doorway into a private VIP area.


    A thin, middle-aged man stood waiting inside, wearing a crisp vest and an


    expression that barely registered surprise at ra''s directness.


    "I hear you''ve got Verdantheart Root," ra said, "And I hear it''s fresh on the market."


    The shop owner offered a small bow. "You''ve heard correctly, Miss. It arrived just yesterday."


    A gleam sparked in ra''s eyes. "Good. Let''s not drag this out. Name your price."


    The man sped his hands in front of him. "Verdantheart Root is exceedingly rare. We intended to auction it off to ensure we get a fair price."


    ra''s lips pursed in annoyance. "Auctions are a waste of my time. Just sell it to me privately. You''ll avoid the auction fees and hassle." 2

 kidnapped 212

    ra squared her shoulders, staring down the skiny shopkeeper with unwavering confidence.


    "What''s with that look?" ra demanded. "Think I can''t afford whatever it is I want? Just name your price."


    The shopkeepet taised his hand, spreading five skinny fingers. "If you truly want it, I won''t stop you. But it''ll cost fifty grand."


    "Fifty grand?" Florance eyebrows shot up. "Half a million dors? You must be crazy. What do you think this stuff is-gold?"


    Florence''s mind spinning at the amount. She had guessed it would be high, but hearing the price out loud made her stomach drop.


    "The price is fair at half a million," the shopkeeper said firmly. "Trust me, this is the best deal you''ll get. Qualityes at a cost."


    Florence tried a gentler approach. "Is there any way to lower it a little? That''s... steep."


    But her plea only seemed to irritate him. "You must be new here. Our store''s called The King of Herbal for a reason. We don''t do haggling. If you want to bargain, go haggle with the Grim Reaper when your time''s up see if he cuts you a deal."


    He exhaled sharply. "Take it or leave it."


    "But-"


    Florence was about to speak again when ra cut her off.


    "Enough! Sister Florence, don''t make a scene. It''s just half a million dors. We''re buying it." ra rolled her eyes. "Haggling over such a precious item...have some pride."


    The shopkeeper''s tense demeanor vanished, reced by an eager grin. "I like that spirit, Miss."


    He disappeared behind the counter. "I''ll fetch the Verdantheart Root right now."


    Jack, standing near his mother, shook his head. He scoffed, Pride, huh? If you so proud, why don''t you use your own money?"


    ra narrowed her eyes at him. "Florence, you should teach your son some manners. I''m offering you all a chance to profit, yet he acts ungrateful. No wonder he''s always a failure."


    The shopkeeper returned, hands wrapped around arge wooden box.


    He set it on the counter with the care of someone handling a priceless artifact. "Here it is the Verdantheart Root. Feel free to inspect it. So, will you be paying with cash or card?"


    "Not buying," Jack said tly, his voice cutting through the tense air in the cramped shop. ra''s face darkened with anger.


    "If you''ve got so much money, why don''t you buy it yourself?" Jack added, his tone sharp.


    ra snapped, "Florence, control your son!"


    "Fine, fine! Jack, enough!" Florence hissed, shooting him a warning re as she fumbled for her wallet. With a sharp breath, she pulled out her credit card.


    "I''ll pay by card," she dered firmly.


    ra smirked with smug satisfaction. "Go ahead, Sister Florence."


    Just then, a shout from the doorway turned every head in the room.


    "Wait!" a woman''s voice rang out. "That Verdantheart Root belongs to us!"


    All eyes fell on a couple stepping inside: Alex and Kelly.


    Sophia, who''d been standing behind ra, stiffened in surprise.


    "Alex? What''re you doing here?" She caught sight of Kelly clinging close to him, and a pang of jealousy tightened in her chest.


    "He''s already got Jasmine. Now Kelly too? Unbelievable," she thought, scowling


    "Men are all the same."


    Kelly spotted Sophia, and her polite smile vanished into an icy re.


    In her mind, Sophia was the greatest threat to Alex''s affection-a woman she simply couldn''t let linger too close.


    Florence folded her arms, her disdainful gaze flicking to Alex and Kelly. "What luck. We bump into them again."


    Jack sneered, mostly out of envy. "Alex, you can''t be satisfied with one girl, can you? Jasmine''s not enough, so you''ve moved on to Kelly? Some guys have all the luck..."


    ra, meanwhile, sized up the neers with thinly veiled annoyance.


    "Was that your shouting outside?" she asked coolly.


    Kelly stepped forward, chin high. "It was me. Boss," she addressed the shopkeeper pointedly, "we need that Verdantheart Root. Name your price."


    "Ha!" ra''sugh was sharp. "You think you can waltz in and im it? Who do you think you are? I''ve already paid half a million for it."


    Kelly stayed calm. "We''re in urgent need. Would you be willing to do us a favor? We''ll pay double whatever you paid."


    "Double?" ra snapped. "Do I look broke to you? I''m not about to beg for your change."


    Kelly nced at the shopkeeper. "Half a million, right? I''ll give you a million dors."


    A murmur rippled among the other customers, and the shopkeeper''s eyes lit up with dor signs.


    ra bristled. "You''re intentionally trying to start trouble, aren''t you?"


    Kelly turned her gaze on ra. "This herb is worth a higher price. I''m just stating facts."


    "Fine!" ra snarled back. "Two million!"


    Florence felt her heart plummet. Half a million was barely within reach.


    Two million would ruin her. But ra showed no hesitation.


    Kelly''s voice remained calm-too calm. "Four million."


    ra''s eyes gleamed. "Five million, and that''s final. Boss, his root is already mine. Firste, first served. If you dare sell it to someone else, I''ll make sure this ce goes under." She snatched the wooden box, practically Jugging it to her chest.


    Despite the tension, the shopkeeper was obviously thrilled by the bidding war.


    Yet he turned to Kelly with a shrug. "I''m sorry, Miss. She arrived first, and we closed the deal, Fate''s on her side."


    ra smirked, triumphant. "Hear that? Money can''t always buy what''s already mine."


    She sent Kelly a self-satisfied re. Meanwhile, Florence, standing just behind ra, was close to tears.


    Five million would empty her ount.


    Kelly tried onest time, voice urgent. "I''ll pay ten million for you. I''m serious-l need it."


    ra clutched the wooden box tighter, lifting her chin defiantly. "I don''t care if you offer me a hundred million. You''re not taking my Verdantheart Root."


    Kelly''s frustration broke through her practicedposure


    "You-!" She bit back the insult before it left her lips.


    Turning to Alex, she shook her head in frustration. "Alex, do you know of any other herb that works like the Verdantheart Root? We''re already here-let''s find an alternative. There''s no point wasting time arguing with this woman."


    "Ten million!" Jack shouted. "I''ll sell it to you!"


    Without hesitation, he snatched the Verdantheart Root from ra''s hands.

 kidnapped 213

    ra stood there, frozen like a deer in headlights, absolutely blindsided by Jack''s lightning-fast move.


    Before she could even blink, he''d snatched the wooden box right out of her grip and shoved it into Kelly''s hands.


    "You slimy piece of trash!" ra exploded, ripping the box back with a furious yank.


    "Steal my shot at a promotion, will you? Sister Florence, would you control your idiot son before I wrap this box around his neck?"


    Florence glowered at Jack, pinching his car so hard he yelped. "You little thief, when did you decide it was okay to rob your own aunt?"


    Jack rolled his eyes, whining like a spoiled brat. ¡°Mom, I was trying to turn a profit for us. Why blow money on something that won''t ever pay us back?"


    "Who said I won''t pay it back?" ra snapped, holding the Verdantheart Root''s box to her chest like it was her baby. "I''ll double the money and throw it in your face if I feel like it!"


    Alex finally cleared his throat, attempting some sort of ceasefire.


    "Miss, what exactly are you gonna use the Verdantheart Root for?" he asked, voice cautious.


    "Not that it''s any of your business."


    Alex exhaled sharply, frustration evident. "Miss, we just need a few pieces for-" ra raised her voice, making sure the entire room heard every syble.


    "Let me break it down for you all: The Verdantheart Root is not for sale. Not an inch, not a crumb, not a single spec of dust. You try to get it from me, I''ll make sure you regret it."


    Alex hadn''t expected her to be this stubborn-this borderline spiteful. "Miss..." "Shut it! I said I don''t like you, and that''s all there is to it. Whether it ends up in the trash or rots in a corner, it''s never gonna be yours, got it?"


    ra snatched the bank''s card right out of Florance hand, mming it onto the counter. "Finish the transaction, right now!"


    The shop owner handled the payment, all too eager to secure the sweet five- million-dor deal.


    Florence looked like she might pass out, every bit of color draining from her face.


    "ra...five million is insane," she whispered, legs trembling. "That''s my entire savings!"


    "Sister Florence," ra said with a wave of her hand, acting like a big shot. ¡°It''s just five million. Drop in the bucket. I''ll pay you back double. Don''t stress.¡±


    Florence''s mouth fell open.


    She did not buy that load of bull for one second. But maybe maybe ra was different now.


    Maybe she''d actually hold up her end of the bargain. Yeah, right.


    Money exchanged, the credit slip finalized.


    ra practically skipped over to Kelly and Alex, unting the wooden box like it was a diamond-studded trophy.


    w, never seen something this precious, have you?" she teased, voiceced with mock sympathy.


    "Let me do you a favor and show you a real masterpiece."


    She flipped thetch, opening the box with an exaggerated flourish.


    Everyone crowded around, eyes glued to the so-called "treasure." Insidey the Verdantheart Root, palm-sized, looking about as majestic as a dried-up cactus on a hot day


    ra''s grin copsed in an instant.


    The root was dark gray and wrinkled, barely clinging to any semnce of life.


    A piece of it crumbled off the side, turning to dust like ancient papyrus.


    "What the hell?" ra''s stomach lurched.


    "Boss, are you sure this is the Verdantheart Root? Because it looks like a piece of moldy garlic someone forgot in the fridge for a decade."


    The shop owner-Mr. Walter-didn''t miss a beat. "Of course it is!" he dered with


    a confidence that bordered on arrogance. "Got it from the king of Mysteri Land himself Swear on my life it''s genuine."


    ra cocked an eyebrow, her lips pulled tight in frustration. "Then why does it look dead as roadkill?"


    Florence snapped out of her shock. "You gotta be kidding me! You scammed us? We''re not idiots. This can''t be real Verdantheart Root!"


    Mr. Walter put up his hands, ying innocent. "Hey, hey, calm down, folks. It''s definitely the real deal. The king said it''d been passed down for generations. Maybe it''s just..uh...not as pretty as you expected."


    Sophia, who''d been quietly assessing the root, spoke up, her tone as sharp as a scalpel.


    "It is a Verdantheart Root, sure. But it''s obviously been dead for decades. It''s just dried-out junk now. How dare you sell it for such a high price?"


    Florence''s eyes nearly popped out of her head. "Dead for decades? Holy crap...... This is worthless!"


    "That''s right!" ra hissed, snapping her gaze back to the shop owner. "You conned us, you bastard! Five million for this hunk of garbage? Refund. Now."


    Mr. Walter merely shrugged, folding his arms in disinterest "The terms were clear,dies and gentlemen-no refunds on purchased items. You wanted them; I didn''t force you."


    ra''s fury exploded. She grabbed him by the cor, her voice like nails on a chalkboard.


    "How about I make this real simple? Give me my money back, or I''ll show you how we handle scammers in court."


    That''s when Mr. Walter snapped his fingers.


    Within seconds, the floor rumbled with heavy footsteps.


    His staff appeared, each one with the posture of someone who wouldn''t hesitate to bust heads,


    "Listen up," Mr. Walter said, his tone eerily calm. "If these lovely people decide to get violent, kindly show them


    out. Hard."


    "Bunch of idiots," one of the staff sneered, weapon in hand "Starting drama over something they didn''t bother to inspect first."


    Yeah, they have no clue who they''re messing with," another scoffed. "What a joke."


    Florence tried to keep the adrenaline from making her knees buckle.


    "You think I''m scared because you''ve got a bunch of hired muscle?" she spat, chin tilted defiantly.


    "You jerk. Refund me, or I''ll file awsuit for fraud!"


    Mr. Walter''s expression remained infuriatingly calm. "Go ahead," he said with a smirk, daring them to try.


    "No one forced you to buy it. My conscience is spotless. In fact, I still have the CCTV footage-I''d be more than happy to bring it to court or even upload it to social media if you''d like."


    Florence''s fists clenched at her sides, trembling with rage. But she didn''t move, too intimidated by the mountain of security closing in.


    "You lying sack of crap," ra snarled, her eyes shooting daggers. "If it''s so real, why is it dried up like a month-old pancake? Why didn''t you bother mentioning that it was pretty much useless?"


    Mr. Walter raised an eyebrow. "I gave you the chance to inspect it before you handed over the payment, darling That''s standard procedure. You were too busy running your mouth and throwing money around to notice. Don''t me me."


    ra could practically feel her blood pressure skyrocket.


    She nced back at Florence, her anger mingling with guilt They''d been robbed blind, and it was all on her. "The fish sees the bait, not the hook; the man sees the profit, not the danger.'' 1

 kidnapped 214

    Kelly threw back her head,ughing so hard it practically echoed in the room. "Five million for a piece of rotten "root? That''s the best joke I''ve heard all year," she sneered, her eyes shing with glee.


    She had zero sympathy for ra-she''d been waiting for the perfect moment to see her crash and burn.


    ra''s re could''ve sliced through steel. "Shut your mouth. Before I shut it for you."


    "Ooh, scary," Kelly drawled, raising a brow.


    "Try it, sweetheart. See if you can get within two steps of me without breaking a bone. Yours, obviously."


    ra''s cheeks turned a furious red, and she looked ready to fling the withered root at Kelly''s face.


    Florence, sensing things could only get uglier, jumped in.


    She shed a desperate smile at Kelly, like a drowning woman begging for a hand. ¡°Miss Kelly Kington, we''re from the Lancaster group-your partner in a few deals, remember?"


    "Didn''t you say you wanted the Verdantheart Root? We''ll sell it to you for just ten million. A bargain, right?"


    Florence shoved the boxed root toward Kelly, her face hopeful-almost pleading.


    Kelly scoffed like Florence had just handed her trash from the gutter. "Ten million for worthless garbage you bought for five? I''m rich, but I''m not stupid." Her derision hit them like a p in the face.


    Jack, never one to keep his mouth shut, stomped forward.


    "I tried selling it to Kelly before for ten million, and she was all for it until your ''smart'' sister here threw a tantrum! We could''ve made a killing!"


    "Jack, shut it," ra snapped, but he just puffed out his chest as if he''d done everyone a favor.


    Florence, sweating bullets, hustled back to Kelly.


    Her voice shook with desperation. "Alright, fine, if ten million is too high, let''s settle


    on five million. I know your Kingston family has money to spare-you won''t regret


    it. And the root dide from some foreign king''snd, right? That''s gotta be worth something."


    "Ten million is too high? That''s hrious. You honestly think I''m short on cash? Please-I''m so ''poor'' that all I have is money."


    Kelly rolled her eyes. "Yet, a withered weed from some no-name kingdom? Wow, what an investment. Hard pass."


    Florence''s face paled. She dropped her gaze, swallowing her pride. "Two million, then. Two million to take it off my hands. Please."


    Kelly''s lip curled in disgust. "Do I look like I''m running a charity? That thing isn''t even worth a penny. You''d have to pay me to haul it away."


    Florence''s voice cracked, tears brimming as she nced around at the crowd.


    "How about half a million? Half a million dors-please, someone!" She could almost taste her own humiliation, but she had no choice.


    Better to salvage something than eat a total loss.


    Kelly snorted, crossing her arms. "This must be a new world record for pathetic." Just when Florence looked ready to copse, someone spoke from behind Kelly.


    "I''ll take it for half a million," Alex said, stepping forward.


    Kelly shot him a disbelieving look. "What? Are you sure?"


    He shrugged nonchntly. "We might be able to save a portion of it. Research, you know. Even if it''s dried up, it could have some samples worth studying."


    Florence, not about to question her good luck, shoved the wooden box into Kelly''s hands and wiped the sweat off her brow.


    "No take-backs! I''m transferring ownership right now!"


    Kelly shook her head in disbelief but sighed. "Alright, I''ll wire the money. Give me your details."


    In the blink of an eye, Florence rattled off her ount info, and the funds were sent.


    The official receipt popped up on her phone, showing half a million dors.


    Relief washed over her features-though it was a bitter victory.


    Kelly peered at the sad, crumpled root in her hand. "I really hope there''s something usable in this nasty husk,"


    she muttered.


    Alex gently took it from her, ignoring the curious stares all around.


    He knelt, prying open the brittle exterior.


    For a moment, he rummaged inside, and the crowd watched in tense silence, half expecting dust to pour out.


    Then he stood up, cradling more than a dozen tiny emerald green beans in his palm.


    They gleamed under the overhead lights, as if lit from within.


    One of them even showed a slight crack, a seedling beginning to sprout.


    "Wait, what the hell are those?" Kelly asked, forehead creasing.


    Mr. Walter, the shop''s owner, froze in ce. His jaw fell open. "No way... Are those what I think they are? Emerald Verdantheart Root seeds?!"


    That single sentence mmed the brakes on every conversation in the shop. People craned their necks for a better look, eyes widening in shock. "Emerald Verdantheart Root?" someone whispered, half in awe, half in disbelief. Walter nodded, excitement buzzing in his voice.


    "Yes! The rarest strain of the Verdantheart Root," Mr. Walter breathed, eyes shining with awe. "A normal Verdantheart is already invaluable, but an emerald variant? That''s practically legend-worth a hundred times more. And these aren''t just remnants; they''re seeds, the promise of new life. An astounding find, truly."


    A ripple of astonishment swept through the crowd. Some gasped; others looked suddenly sick with envy.


    "Hundreds of times more valuable?" Kelly repeated, her voice almost squeaking. "You''re serious? How much are


    these seeds even worth?"


    Mr. Walter''s gaze shone with excitement as he pointed toward the glowing seeds. "I''ve only ever read about these in ancient tomes," he said, voice trembling with


    awe.


    "But if you brought these to auction, the bids would easily kyrocket past a hundred million dors-maybe even higher. People everywhere have been dying to grow the rarest strain of the Verdantheart Root."


    A stunned hush washed over the room. People stared, jawsck, at those tiny green seeds that were suddenly more valuable than all their fortunesbined.


    Florence looked like someone had just punched her in the gut. "H-hundred million...?" she stammered, voice cracking.


    Mr. Walter nodded grimly. "At least. There''s just no telling how high the bids could climb."


    ra felt her knees go weak.


    She grabbed the counter to steady herself, her face ghost-white.


    The notion that the ¡°trash¡± root she''d just offloaded for half a million might actually


    be a king''s ransom made her stomach twist.


    No one spoke. The magnitude of what just happened spread through the crowd


    like wildfire, leaving everyone rattled.


    Especially ra and Florence.


    They''d held a fortune in their hands, only to hand it over on a silver tter-and


    with thatst horrifying realization, it was all they could do not to scream.


    2

 kidnapped 215

    "Alex, you lucky bastard! You took a gamble on half a million bucks, and it''s paying out like a goddamn gold mine. I can''t believe these are actual


    Verdantheart seeds!"


    Even Kelly, who''d seen her fair share of wild riches, couldn''t hide her awe.


    "I''ve never evenid eyes on something rumored to be worth hundreds of millions. But thanks to these fools letting it go, here we are"


    She shot an incredulous nce at ra and Florence-her tone cold enough to freeze blood.


    "Seriously, though, you two deserve a medal for Most Oblivious Sellers of the Year. I almost feel bad you let it slip- away so cheap...almost."


    Her wordsnded like a series of sharp jabs, making ra and Florence look even more devastated.


    They had basically thrown away a treasure that could''veted them a fortune beyond their wildest dreams.


    ya


    From the sidelines, the crowd buzzed with fascination, envy, and raw disbelief.


    "Did I hear that right? Seeds of the Verdantheart Root?"


    "I''d kill for even a single bean of that stuff!"


    "Man, if I knew that garbage husk had these inside, I wouldn''t have sold it in a million years," the shop owner groaned, cursing his own blind luck.


    Jack, practically trembling with rage, spat through clenched teeth, "Those seeds should''ve been ours!"


    But Florence, eyes wild, suddenly lunged forward.


    "This is mine! I want it back!" She reached for the precious seeds, only to be blocked by Kelly''s iron grip.


    "What in the hell are you doing?" Kelly hissed, fixing Florence with a scathing re.


    "It''s my root," Florence snapped, desperation dripping from every word. "I''m returning your half million¡ªtake it! Just give me back that treasure.¡±


    "You''ve gotta be kidding," Kelly said, eyebrows shooting up. "The deal''s done,dy. Grow up."


    As if on cue, ra stormed in behind her sister. ¡°Quit ying. Hand it over. Right. Now."


    The crowd watched, stunned at the brazen demand.


    "Wow," someone whispered. "The nerve on these two."


    Kelly folded her arms, refusing to budge. "You sold it of your own free will. You


    can''t just holler ''time-out'' because you realized you screwed up.¡±


    Florence''s face flushed red as she lost thest shred ofposure.


    "I''m telling you to give it back! You scammed us! I swear to God, I''lle at you with everything I''ve got."


    Alex, holding the seeds protectively, met her threats with a quiet coldness. "Scammed you? That unnying from the same people who tried to unload worthless trash on us in the first ce. Now that I''ve found a hidden


    treasure, you want to renege?"


    He shook his head. "Not a chance."


    "You knew all along there were seeds in there!" ra screamed, voice quivering with fury.


    "You set us up-yed innocent so you could rob us blind


    A shortugh escaped Alex. "Your logic is impressive. Let me spell it out: I took a shot in the dark for half a million, fully prepared to lose every cent. You were the ones determined to offload this ''rotting waste.'' So don''t stand there ming me for your own ignorance."


    Murmurs from the crowd turned hostile toward ra and Florence.


    "Yeah, they''re being ridiculous."


    "Trying to backtrack after the money changed hands...shameless."


    Someone else snorted, "If they follow that logic, doesn''t the root technically belong to the shop owner? He had it first, right?¡±


    Florence''s face twisted in rage. "Shut up, all of you!" she shrieked, hands


    clenched so tight her knuckles turned white.


    "Ladies, please, don''t hold back! We''re recording-give us more of that ungrateful drama. The audience eats this stuff up!"


    "Oh, this is gold! Upload it, and watch it go viral in no time!?"


    "You-your whole pack is ganging up on us, aren''t you? You filthy bunch of lowlifes!" Florence snarled, practically foaming at the mouth as she raised a fist.


    "I''ll knock the lot of you t if you don''t back off!"


    Kelly merely scoffed, crossing her arms. ¡°Go ahead and try. But given how your precious ''Lancaster'' name is going down the drain right now, maybe the word ''scammer would suit you better. And don''t be shocked if Kingston decides you''re not worth partnering with anymore."


    Sophia, who had been observing finally spoke. ¡°Enough already, Mother. You lost. Take the blow with some dignity-or any dignity at all, if there''s any left. This meltdown is humiliating for everyone."


    Stung by Sophia''s rebuke, Florence''s rage momentarily flickered into shock. "Sophia, you-!"


    "Don''t look at me like that," Sophia snarled, eyes shing. If you keep causing a scene, the Kingston group might cut ties with Lancaster altogether. Do you realize how bad that''d be for our family?"


    Jack suddenly lunged forward, trying to yank the Verdantheart Root right out of Alex''s hands.


    But Alex shifted at thest second, causing Jack to clutch at empty air and topple face-first onto the floor in front of everyone.


    A ripple of scornfulughter spread through the crowd, their voices dripping with mockery:


    "Can you believe this family? They''re all stumbling over themselves for a quick buck!"


    "Must be some special upbringing-blinded by greed and no shame at all!"


    Sophia sighed, "Mom, we won''t win this. Let''s just go before we make it worse."


    Seething with rage, Florence finally backed off, but not before fixing Alex with a poisonous re. "Don''t think you''ve seen thest of me. You''ll regret this." ra, stoking the mes as usual, hurled one more string of insults over her shoulder.


    "Go ahead, cling to that fancy root. Let''s see if you even live long enough to use it! You''re a snake, stealing people''s money and lives-you''re cursed, and fate will chew you up for it. Don''t you dare forget my words."


    With that, she spun around and stormed out, fury rolling off her like a gathering storm.


    Kelly stuck out her tongue dramatically. "Don''t let the door hit you on the way out, losers."

 kidnapped 216

    The night had been anything but kind to Jasmine.


    By dawn, her eyes were shadowed with fatigue, and every page she turned in her endless stack of documents felt heavier than thest.


    She hadn''t slept a wink. Just as she considered closing her eyes for a second, a firm rap on the door snapped her back to reality.


    "Miss," the butler called from the hall, his tone measured but urgent. "Master Charles insists on meeting with you."


    Without looking up from the paperwork, Jasmine sighed. Insists, does he? Well, he can stay outside until he copses, for all I care."


    The butler cleared his throat gently. "He''s here on official business, Miss-ims he''s representing some of the stock folders. He also said he won''t leave until you agree to see him."


    Jasmine''s lips curled in a wry smile. "Typical Charles. Gets a shred of power and thinks he can barge anywhere."


    She finally set her documents aside. "Fine. Let him in. If he causes trouble, I''m sure you''ll handle it."


    The butler inclined his head. "I''m at your service, Miss."


    >>


    Not three secondster, Charles stormed in with a smug grin stered across his face. He scanned the room like he owned it, barely acknowledging the butler''s presence.


    "Jasmine," he drawled, his voiceced with forced civility. "Long night, I see?"


    Jasmine rubbed her temples, refusing to give him the satisfaction of eye contact. "Cut the nonsense, Charles. You''ve got exactly two minutes before I throw you out."


    With a loud bang, he mmed a wooden box onto her desk, causing loose papers to flutter. From inside the box, a single white pill gleamed ominously.


    "Do you have any idea what this is?" he demanded, jabbing a finger at the pill as though it were a loaded weapon.


    Jasmine leaned back in her chair. "Let me guess. You want me to pretend I''m impressed?"


    He scoffed, crossing his arms. "So you really can''t recognize the SkinDew Essence? The Kanes have managed to manufacture it. They''re about to flood the market. And I bought this one straight from them."


    "Oh?" Jasmine arched an eyebrow. "So they got it out the door sooner than we expected. Let me guess-you''re here to gloat?"


    "Gloat? Are you deaf, or just in reckless?" Charles snapped.


    ¡°This is a crisis for Kingston Pharmaceuticals. The Kanes'' product is skyrocketing


    in price-eight hundred dors a bottle. They''re practically printing money. Meanwhile, we''re stuck with nothing to rival it. Investors are furious."


    She lifted her shoulders in a nonchnt shrug. "And you''re telling me all this because...?"


    His face reddened with frustration. "Because we either need our own SkinDew Essence ASAP o coborate with Jericho Kane!"


    have to


    At that, Jasmine finally raised her eyes, her gaze as cold as an arctic wind.


    "Coborate with the man who tried to kill me? The same shake who''s been stealing my research? Wow, Your nerve is almost impressive."


    Charles mmed his fist down again, rattling the pill box. You''d rather see thepany copse than y nice for one deal? You have no idea the storm that''sing! Investors are up in arms, and they me you for not delivering."


    "Oh, spare me the hero act," Jasmine said, voice dripping with disdain.


    "I''m not signing any contracts with the Kanes, and you know it. If the board wants to me someone, maybe they should look at who''s been funneling inside information to Jericho in the first ce."


    His smug smirk faltered. "You watch yourself. If you don''t pull off a miracle in the next few days, I''ll make sure everyone knows the so-called Kingston heir can''t handle her responsibilities."


    That made Jasmine''s eyes sh with something dangerously close to fury.


    She rose from her chair, leaning forward until Charles was forced to back up a step.


    "Try me. The second you open your mouth to tarnish my name, I will drag you into court so fast you won''t remember what hit you."


    For a moment, Charles froze. He''d never seen Jasmine''s fury up close like this- nor had he expected her to threaten legal hell so decisively.


    Realizing he was out of his league, he sneered, snatched up the wooden box, and spun on his heel.


    "Fine," he spat, throwing a venomous nce over his shoulder. "But don''t say I didn''t warn you. You''ve got days before everything crumbles, and I''ll be right there to watch you fall."


    When he mmed the door behind him, the butler exhaled, finally stepping forward. Jasmine merely waved him


    off.


    "It''s fine," she muttered. "I''ve had worse."


    ***


    Alex hunched over a long steel counter in a covert facility hidden beneath the streets of Vancouver.


    This was Kingsley''s secret base, where he usually concocted specialized pills for Kingswell.


    But tonight, his focus was on the Seed of Verdantheart Root-a small, unassuming thing he''d salvaged from the rotten husk of its adult form.


    He was so immersed in his task that when a presence stirred behind him, he jumped.


    "Master..." Alex''s voice trembled. He straightened, turning to face the old man who had somehow appeared without warning. The master''s eyes seemed to shimmer with an ancient rity.


    "Master, how long have you been here? I didn''t sense youe in."


    The old master glided forward, gently cing a hand on the edge of the table. "That''s not important," he replied, his tone calm yet brimming with unspoken power.


    "How are you, Alex? Have you found what you truly seek?"


    Alex swallowed hard, his chest tightening with old fears.


    "I''m... not sure," he confessed, dropping his gaze to the ss beakers on the table. "My family''s enemies are too "powerful. I can''t face them the way I am now. I need more strength.''


    The master nodded, absorbing every flicker of doubt and frustration in Alex''s voice. "Is that all you wish to pursue? Just power for the sake of vengeance?"


    Conflicted, Alex closed his eyes. "I''ll do whatever you say, Master. Just guide me." A grave stillness filled theb.


    Then the old master spoke with a gentle insistence. "You are the chosen one, Alex. Before you were born into this world, you made a vow. You promised the True Source that you would help destroy the Archon-the dark creature enving all of humanity."


    A storm of emotions shed across Alex''s face: shock, longing, a flicker of memory he couldn''t quite grasp. "I''ve ... I''ve heard rumors of an Archon," he murmured. "But I never believed-"


    "Believe it," the master interrupted, his voice resonating with quiet thunder. "You''re chained by illusions in this world. Break free, Alex. Remember who you really are.


    You must awaken."

 kidnapped 217

    Alex blinked in confusion.


    "I''m sorry-what did you say, Master?"


    The old man smirked.


    "You heard me, boy. This so-called ''world'' is a grand fake but. A cheap illusion. Have you ever bothered to question why you''re alive? What''s the purpose of life? Where do you go after death-and do you really believe you''ll live again once you''re dead?"


    A chill seized Alex''s spine. "Master, are you talking about reincarnation? We die, then return... but with a new life, right?"


    The old man''sughter rasped through the room like a rusted nail scraping metal.


    "Don''t tter yourself, kid. Who says you get a fresh start each time? What if, after you keel over, you snap right back to day one in the same tired script? Over and over. Like some glitchy video loop that never stops reying because you''re too blind and clueless to notice."


    Alex swallowed hard. "That''s... horrifying."


    "Horrifying?" The master''s lip curled, contempt dripping off every syble.


    "What''s really scary is that you''re alive right now and know absolutely nothing about what that means. You stumble around in a daze, clueless, day after day. Do you even realize how pitiful that is?"


    Alex clenched his fists but said nothing.


    "Get it through your thick skull, Alex." The master shifted, then swung the staff


    with surprising force, smacking the top of Alex''s head.


    "Find your way out before you waste another eternity."


    A sh of pain shot through Alex''s skull-and then, darkness.


    When he finally opened his eyes, the stark fluorescent lights buzzed overhead, and he realized he was hunched over a steel table in a modern researchb.


    Papers were scattered everywhere, leftover food containers stacked in precarious towers.


    He straightened, breath stuttering. The memory of the old man''s scoffing voice and the crack of that blunt staff still echoed in his ears.


    He touched his head, half-expecting a bruise.


    "Was that... a dream?" he wondered aloud, teeth clenched. But it had felt far too real. Far too vicious to be a mere fantasy.


    He cast a quick nce around theb, theputer screens blinking like a silent chorus.


    "All right," Alex muttered, rubbing the lingering ache on his scalp. "I don''t know what you were trying to show me, old man, but I''m listening."


    But he had work to do-a mountain of it. There was no time to dwell on dreams about reincarna or looping lives.


    One Week Later


    Jasmine nearly flung her phone when it buzzed for the eighth time that morning.


    She snatched it up to see Kelly''s name blinking. "Kelly, this better be good," she snapped, the toll of sleepless nights making her voice razor-sharp.


    "Oh, it''s better than good." Kelly''s excitement crackled through the line, ignoring Jasmine''s grouchiness.


    "Guess what, Jas? Alex pulled it off-he actually synthesized the Emerald Elixir!" "You''re kidding." Jasmine struggled to keep her voice steady.


    "It''s real. I''ve got it in front of me," Kelly said breathlessly "We even tested a sample. You won''t believe the results."


    A flicker of hope sparked in Jasmine''s chest. "On my way. Don''t you dare go anywhere."


    Less than an hourter, she was racing through the pristine corridors of Hilton Pharmacy''s cutting-edgeboratory.


    Kelly met her with a grin wide enough to split her face. She held up a small ss container, heart pounding like she''d discovered buried treasure.


    "Look," she breathed, uncorking it. Insidey a single emerald-green pill that shimmered like a jewel.


    "Ready for a test drive?" Kelly teased, offering it.


    Jasmine swallowed hard. "I... sure."


    She tossed the pill into her mouth, half-expecting a bitter aftertaste. But the taste


    was surprisingly refreshing, like the crisp snap of peppermint.


    The effect was instantaneous. A soothing tingle flooded her limbs, chasing off the exhaustion that had gued her for days.


    Her cheeks felt warm and subtly tighter, as if her very cells had gotten an upgrade.


    She raced to a small mirror on a steel countertop.


    The face gazing back was...hers, but improved-bright-eyed, vibrant, as if she''d just had a top-tier spa treatment.


    The dark circles under her eyes? Gone. Her skin practically glowed.


    "This is insane," Jasmine whispered, fingertips brushing her cheek in wonder. "If this is how a single dose works, I can''t imagine the impact on the market."


    Kelly rocked on her heels, eyes practically dancing. "All thanks to that rare Verdantheart Root Alex cultivated.


    Half a million dors on that root, but it''s paying off big time. We can keep producing this for decades, Jaz!"


    Jasmine bit her lip, a grin slowly curving. "He did it. That genius actually did it." All her worries-about Jericho Kane, about the pressure from corporate, about looming deadlines-briefly vanished. Hope reced the fear, shining so brightly it almost hurt.


    She exhaled, regaining a steely resolve. "We need to keep this under wraps until the right moment.


    Kelly''s brow furrowed. "Why hide it? Jericho''s about to announce SkinDew Essence next week-if weunch our product now, we''d kill their momentum."


    "A dark edge crept into Jasmine''s smile.


    "Exactly. We wait until his press conference. Let him gloat. Then we blindside him with the Emerald Elixir. Public humiliation. That arrogant jerk''s riding too high. Time to knock him off the pedestal."


    Kelly nodded, her grin morphing into a matching smirk. "This is going to be epic."


    That Same Afternoon - At the Lancaster Estate


    Jack Lancaster burst into the living room, brandishing a sleek invitation embossed with gold filigree. "Sophia! Tell me you''re taking me to Miss Kane''s birthday party tonight. I know Charles''s flying you in on his private jet. That''s the rumored n, right?"


    Sophia let out an annoyed sigh, her manicured nails tapping the invitation that had just arrived. "It''s true. He offered a plus-one, but-"


    ra sauntered in, lips curled in a condescending smirk. "I''m the one going," she finished.


    Jack whirled around, ring daggers at her. "You? Seriously?¡± His tone wasced with contempt. "You can''t even pronounce half the brands these people wear. You''re going to embarrass us."


    ra folded her arms, eyes narrowing with smug superiority. "At least I won''t show up reeking of desperation. The only thing you''re good at is slobbering over potential rich girlfriends."


    Jack''s cheeks burned red. "Maybe I''m ambitious. Ever think of that? And maybe Miss Kane would actually appreciate someone real instead of a two-faced snake in a designer dress."


    Sophia pinched the bridge of her nose, exasperated. "Both of you-enough. I can only bring one, and Mom already said yes to ra."


    "Really?" Jack''s voice cracked, his bitterness palpable. ¡°I''m your own brother, and you''re seriously dragging along a stuck-up, second-rate-"


    ra''s eyes red with anger. "Watch your mouth, you ugly little toad. If you want to go so badly, how about you stow away in the luggagepartment?"


    Jack clenched his fists. "Oh, you think you''re hot stuff, huh? Truth is, you''re just as useless as a knockoff handbag. At least I have blood ties to this family. You''re nothing more than a plus-one hanger-on."


    "Oh, yeah?¡± ra snapped. "Better a plus-one than a plus-zero. Stay home and sulk, loser." 1

 kidnapped 218

    Jack felt the blood rushing to his head, ready to let loose a storm of expletives.


    His shoulders were tense, fists clenched by his sides, when Florence stepped between him and the inevitable


    disaster.


    "Jack, enough!" she said, her voice cutting through his fury


    "ra''s your aunt. You''re going to show her a bit of respect. She came all the way from Vermont, and this birthday bash could help her make some connections. Let her head out with Charles and Sophia."


    Jack''s re shifted from Florence to ra. "Oh, I heard it loud and clear, Mom. Helping dear old Auntie ra rub shoulders with Miss Kane-great n. Let me know when can book my slot to kiss her ring."


    ra raised her chin and smirked. "See that? I''ll be on the fast track to the high life once I befriend Miss Kane. Maybe I''ll toss a few crumbs your way too!"


    That was the match on Jack''s fuse.


    He mmed his open palm down on the edge of an antique vase, rattling it violently. "Do us all a favor, ra, and don''t make promises you can''t keep," he growled.


    "Jack, watch your tone," Florence snapped.


    "My tone was fine before your precious sister showed up," he spat, then stomped off, mming the door so hard the walls vibrated.


    Ever since ra''s arrival, the spotlight had swung from him to her.


    Meanwhile, Charles had arranged a limousine to pick up Sophia and ra.


    Outside, the car was sleek and polished under the porch lights.


    A private hangar awaited them, where a gleaming jet stood ready to whisk them away.


    They sank into the limo''s leather seats, the city lights spinning past tinted windows.


    Charles cleared his throat. "Sophia, right, I almost forgot." He reached into his zer and pulled out an ornate jewelry box. "I thought you might like this for the party tonight."


    ra''s eyes glittered with curiosity.


    Sophia opened the box to reveal a delicate diamond ne-somehow both understated and dazzling.


    "Oh... it''s lovely," Sophia said softly, though her difort was obvious. "But I already have something from my grandfather. I don''t want to impose-this is too expensive. I can''t ept."


    Charles tried to maintain a casual smile. ¡°Don''t worry about it. I just thought-"


    "It''s stunning!" ra''s squeal cut him off. She snatched the box in a sh, practically shoving it under Charles''s nose. ¡°I''ve neverid eyes on something so exquisite. You said it cost what, a fortune?"


    He shrugged, clearly embarrassed by the attention. "A little over a million dors."


    "A million?" ra echoed, her voice rising a few octaves. She gazed at Sophia with a mix of jealous and awe. "Why would you turn down something so precious? Charles, put it on me just so I can see how it looks!"


    Without waiting for his response, she held out the ne Her eyes shone with expectation.


    Charles''s movements were hesitant.


    He pressed his lips together, trying not to offend either woman. But ra''s eagerness left no room for refusal.


    He leaned forward and sped it around her neck.


    She batted hershes. "Well, Charles, how does it look?"


    He shifted ufortably, hands settling in hisp. "It looks... it''s nice on you, ra, but-


    "Of course it''s nice," ra interrupted, flipping her hair over her shoulder.


    "I''m just borrowing it, after all. Right, Sophia?" She shed an overly sweet smile. "Don''t worry Charles. Sophia can take it back from me after the party if she wants. Isn''t that right, Sophia?"


    Sophia''s jaw tightened. She wasn''t worried about the ne itself-she hated how ra could twist a simple offer into something cringingly grand.


    "Aunt ra, you should give it back now," she said, voice low. "It belongs to Charles."


    ra rolled her eyes. "Rx, dear niece. It''s just for one night. Don''t be so small- minded."


    Sophia tried again, forcing calm. "It''s not about being petty. I just-"


    ra waved a hand dismissively. "We''re all family. And Charles here is so generous. Why would I waste a chance to wear something so magnificent?"


    Her eyes shifted to Charles, brazenly flickering with flirtation. "Surely you wouldn''t leave a woman ne- less, especially on a big night. Andter, you can help me take it off, I''d be very... appreciative."


    Sophia felt a surge of protective anger mp her heart. She knew ra''s game: promise to return somethingter," only to magically forget.


    But more than that, she resented how ra stepped all over people''s boundaries as if it were her birthright.


    "Speak when you are angry and you will make the best speech you will ever regret."


    So, she opted for silence.


    Charles nced at Sophia, his gaze apologetic, then returned to ra with a polite nod.


    It was clear he wanted no argument.


    They boarded Charles''s jet, a pristine white aircraft that rose above the city lights.


    ra immediately scooted closer to Charles, filling the flight with herughter, coy touches, and endless attempts at flirting.


    She was practically clinging to him like an ivy, eager for his wealth and status to rub off on her.


    Sophia tried to look out the window and ignore the nauseating disy.


    No wonder Jack''s furious, she thought. ra''s a walking gold mine of trouble.


    After two hours in the air, theynded in Vermont.


    By the time they arrived at Kane''s Hotel, it waste evening, the grand foyer illuminated by chandelier light. A


    ck limousine pulled up to the entrance, where cameras shed from all angles.


    Charles stepped out first-tall, suave, an air of celebrity around him.


    Sophia followed in a sleek ck dress, her hair tumbling in soft waves. She wore only a simple heirloom bracelet, letting her natural poise speak for itself.


    Then came ra, done up like a jeweled Christmas tree, hair in a carefully styled chignon to spotlight the million-dor ne.


    She stepped onto the red carpet with a smirk, expecting the world to gasp in awe.


    "Charles, marry me!" someone screamed from the crowd.


    "Wow, check out thatdy in the ck dress-she''s gorgeous," another voice called.


    "Isn''t that the famous Sophia? She''s stunning in person!"


    ra waited for her barrage ofpliments, but the photographers kept yelling for Sophia.


    The crowd angled around ra, begging for Sophia and Charles to pose together. One journalist even asked ra to move aside so he could get a better shot of Sophia.


    The sting was immediate, a p of reality across ra''s vanity.


    Her cheeks med. She had spent hours perfecting every detail, from her glittering hairpins to her designer heels, yet no one seemed to care.


    The million-dor ne sparkled, but next to Sophia''s effortless grace, ra looked like she was trying too hard-and failing miserably.


    She forced a tight smile and tossed her head, swearing under her breath. These idiots have no taste, she thought angrily.


    Sophia''s just some secondhand wife-how is she overshadowing me? Charles offered his arm to Sophia, guiding her through the throng of well-wishers.


    ra trailed behind, practically trembling with rage. She''d imagined arriving arm- in-arm with Charles, stealing the limelight, taking proud ownership of that diamond ne.


    But in reality, she was just the inconvenient third wheel.


    Sophia nced back only once, catching the resentment on ra''s face. Their


    eyes met in a moment of silent tension, and ra''s lips drew into a tight sneer. She held her head high, refusing to break her gaze. I''lle out on top. Just watch, her expression promised.

 kidnapped 219

    Charles stepped into the hotel lobby when ra suddenly cling to his arm with a dramatic gasp.


    She nearly toppled over, pretending to lose her bnce.


    "Ouch-I''m feeling a bit faint," she murmured, batting her eyshes. "My blood pressure just dropped out of nowhere. Can you help me? I promise it''ll only be a few minutes."


    Charles steadied her, concern tightening his features. "Are you okay?"


    "It usually never happens," ra replied, leaning in closer


    "Just give me a minute or two to rest." She pressed herself against him as if she couldn''t stand on her own, making sure everyone in the room could see how intimately she was hanging on.


    Sophia, standing a step away, rolled her eyes.


    ra saw that and pounced on the opportunity.


    "Sophia, you said you needed to meet someone important about those connections you were making? Don''t let me keep you," she cooed.


    Sophia shrugged. "Sure, I''ll be upstairs in the banquet hall. Without further ado, she exited.


    ra didn''t even watch her go; she was far too busy tightening her grip on Charles''s arm, relishing the attention from onlookers who had started crowding around him.


    He was from the Kingston family-big money, bigger status.


    ra, with a triumphant smirk, basked in the whispers.


    She was putting on a show: leaning her head against Charles''s shoulder, tossing her hair, shing sweet, doe-eyed smiles.


    A few men ventured forward to chat her up, but she cut each one down with practiced flirt-and-dismiss. She knew the game: y hard to get and watch them chase.


    Suddenly, an excited group of women fluttered in.


    "Wow, that ne is stunning!" one gasped.


    "Where did you buy it?" another joined in.


    "I''ve never seen anything so perfect," someone else chimed in.


    ra''s face lit up. Nothing drew a crowd quite like jewelry. She pretended to protest, but practically sparkled with pride.


    "This ne? Oh, Charles gave it to me. It''s custom-made-there''s literally no other one in the world. As for the price... it''s really not that big of a deal. A million or two, tops.''


    Her feigned modesty only made the crowd buzz louder. 1


    "A million or two, and you call that cheap?"


    "Charles must think you''re pretty special if he''s dropping that kind of cash," a woman sniffed, cle. envious.


    "It''s not even about the price how romantic for it to be one of a kind!"


    ra beamed from all the gushing.


    She loved that surge of envy and admiration.


    She was so preupied with ying the queen bee that she barely noticed the suddenmotion at the entrance.


    A hush swept through the lobby like someone truly important had arrived. Heads turned. Be Kane strode in, surrounded by an entourage that parted the crowd for her like she was a superstar on the red carpet.


    People mored to greet her. This was Jericho Kane''s daughter-the Be Kane.


    Everyone flocked her way, and even the gathering around Charles and ra dispersed.


    Charles looked tempted to go over but stopped himself, ncing at the chaos. "Not worth fighting through that mob," he muttered.


    ra, on the other hand, felt a pang of envy.


    Be Kane was the star of the day, overshadowing her big moment.


    ra couldn''t help but notice that Be was glowering at the way she wastched onto Charles.


    Be stalked across the lobby and nted herself before them.


    "Charles, I''ve been looking for you. Didn''t think I''d find you pinned under someone else''s ws." Her voice was


    ice.


    Charles offered a polite nod. "Just got here, actually."


    Be''s gaze dropped to ra''s hands still clinging to Charles''s arm. "And who might this be?" she asked, her


    tone curt.


    ra released Charles and stepped forward, all false politeness.


    "I''m ra Steel, Miss Kane. It''s an honor to finally meet you." She extended a hand in greeting.


    Be didn''t take it. Her cold stare remained pinned on ra. "Do you mind giving me a word with our mutual friend here-woman to woman?"


    Charles caught the tension and quickly excused himself. "Sure. I... I''ll go find someone I know."


    Without missing a beat, Be pivoted on her heel.


    "Follow me." She didn''t wait to see if ra obeyed. She strode to a smaller private room, and ra scrambled after her, heart pounding yet brimming with excitement.


    A private audience with Be Kane-something others could only fantasize about.


    ra was convinced this was her chance to forge a genuine bond. If she yed her cards right, perhaps Be woulde to see her as a kindred spirit-maybe a sister.


    And from there, her rise to the top would be unstoppable.


    Be spun around, eyes dark with contempt. "Those jewels are real nice. Where''d you snag them?"


    ra, trying to keep herposure, shed the most gracious smile she could manage.


    Charles gave them to me. Special order, so you won''t find another set like it anywhere. But if they catch your eye, "Miss Kane, I''d be happy to give it to you." "Give it to me?" Be''s voice dropped, dangerously quiet. What am I, a beggar?" ra nched. "No, of course not. I just- I only meant that"


    The blow came out of nowhere. Be snatched a decorative candlestick from a side table and cracked ra across


    the face.


    The sound was sharp, echoing off the walls. ra staggered back, hand flying to her cheek.


    "Miss Kane-w-why?" ra managed to stutter, tears of shock pricking her eyes.


    Be''s fury radiated off her in waves. "What''s your rtionship with Charles? I''m not stupid. Nobody tosses around million-dor gifts for ''just a friend.'' Spill it, or so help me, you''ll regret breathing by sunrise."


    Her lip curled in disgust. "And don''t pretend you don''t know he''s my fianc¨¦."


    ra''s heart nearly stopped.


    She hadn''t realized Be had a im that solid-or that Be would be so... violent. ¡°Miss Kane, there must be a misunderstanding. There''s nothing between Charles and me-honestly!"


    Without warning, Be raised the candlestick again and mmed it into ra''s temple.


    ra copsed to her knees, dizzy with pain. Her ears rang, and her voice trembled. ¡°Stop, please!"


    Be sneered. "You expect me to believe Charles hands out million-dor nes to random groupies? You think I''m clueless? He''s mine, and so''s his money. You''re a nobody who sold yourself to him, you pathetic whore." She dared a nce up at the woman ring down at her-the woman who, if the rumors were true, practically owned half the city through her father''s empire. ''Beware of the flower that blooms too bright-for it drinks blood beneath the roots.''


    In that moment, ra realized she was just a cheap sparkle in a bigger world of ruthless power, and Be Kane wouldn''t hesitate to crush her like an insect.


    199

 kidnapped 220

    ra''s fingers trembled as she realized she couldn''t keep up the charade any longer.


    She shot a desperate look at Be Kane, who glowered down at her from the top of the marble staircase like a queen about to sentence a dead prisoner.


    "Miss Kane!" ra pleaded, voice shaking.


    "Y-you have to believe me... I swear, it''s not what it looks like. This ne isn''t mine. It''s Sophia''s-my niece -Charles gave it to her, and I just borrowed it for tonight. That''s all!"


    Be''s gaze narrowed, eyes cold as steel.


    "Sophia Lancaster, you said?" she hissed through gritted teeth.


    "Is that the woman who waltzed in here with Charles? The one shameless enough to show off in front of me?"


    ra nodded vigorously, sweat staining the cor of her dress. "Yes, that''s her. She and Charles... they came together, and I only tagged along."


    "I... I confess I was envious of the ne, so I took it for myself tonight. But this whole mess¡ªit isn''t my doing, Miss Kane. Honest to God. Please... just spare me."


    Be''s lips curled back in a sneer.


    "That conniving bitch," she spat. "I knew she was scheming. She seduced my fianc¨¦, and now she dares show her face at my banquet? She must be begging for a showdown."


    ra shifted on her feet, every muscle in her body clenching.


    She hated how the pounding in her skull wouldn''t stop, how the sting on her cheek was a constant reminder of Be''s temper.


    "Miss Kane," she begged, "Could you could you let me go now?"


    Be''s voice dropped lower, each syble like a de cutting through the tension.


    "That depends. Tell me exactly how I can get back at Sophia. Because if I don''t show that sly fox her ce, I''m not Be Kane. And if you don''t help me, you''ll be the one drowning in regret."


    ra swallowed her fear, her throat raw. She conjured up a n with trembling audacity.


    "I-I have an idea," ra said, voice shaking. "What if you give me your bracelet?¡±


    Be''s hand shot out, pping her hard across the face. "You filthy snake. Asking for my bracelet?"


    ra winced, cheek burning, but forced a smile.


    "Not for me. I''ll nt it in Sophia''s handbag. Make it look like she''s the thief. Then... you can do whatever you want to her."


    Be''s dark eyes lit with dangerous delight.


    "Well, aren''t you devious." She yanked a golden, diamond-studded bracelet off her wrist and tossed it into ra''s hands. "Fine. nt it. Then give me a signal when you''re done."


    ra fought the bile in her throat, forcing a simpering smile. "Thank you, Miss Kane. I won''t disappoint you.


    Be smiled back, all sharp edges. "See that you don''t."


    Back in the swanky banquet hall, Sophia Lancaster stood next to Charles, exchanging polite greetings with the upper-crust guests.


    The hush of crystal chandeliers and murmured conversation was soon broken by


    ra stumbling in, panting and with a reddened cheek.


    Sophia frowned at the sight. "ra, what happened? Your face is all-"


    "I, uh-fell,¡± ra answered awkwardly, hurrying to change the subject. She forced


    a shakyugh and eyed Sophia''s handbag.


    "Sophia, can I borrow your makeup for a sec?"


    Sophia arched an eyebrow. "Didn''t you bring your own?"


    ra''s eyes darted anxiously. "Please, just let me use yours. I need to fix this smudge before anyone sees."


    With a sigh, Sophia reached into her bag-but ra snatched it from her before she could respond.


    "I''ll just grab it myself," ra said with a strainedugh.


    Sophia stiffened, clearly annoyed, but chose to let it go with a subtle eye roll.


    A momentter, ra shoved the bag back at her, mascara in hand. "Thanks, dear," she said sweetly, as if the word alone could smooth over the whole thing.


    Then she practically sprinted off to the restrooms, nodding at Be on the way. The signal was given.


    Not two minutester, Be Kane made a theatrical entrance from the far side of the banquet hall.


    Like a queen addressing her court, she raised her hand, and the chatter died down immediately.


    "Ladies and gentlemen," Be said loudly, her lips a perfect scarlet sh.


    "I have an important announcement. This evening was supposed to be a


    celebration, but something dreadful has happened."


    Gasps rippled through the crowd.


    Be pressed a dramatic hand to her chest.


    "I seem to have... lost my precious diamond bracelet-the one my grandfather gave me. It''s priceless in sentiment and worth a fortune besides. I''m heartbroken to think it''s missing in here."


    "If anyone has found it, I would be immensely grateful if you returned it. I will give you reward."


    A tense murmur spread across the banquet hall.


    People shuffled, ncing around to see if anyone would step forward.


    When no one did, Be''s eyes shed with feigned sorrow and well-practiced malice.


    "I truly hope someone has just picked it up by mistake," she continued, voice pitched high with faux ''eetness.


    "But if it''s been deliberately taken... well, I''m sure none of us wants a thief to walk


    free."


    Anger and sympathy erupted among the guests:


    "We''ll help you, Miss Kane! We won''t let a criminal go unpunished!"


    "A stolen bracelet? That''s horrible. Who''d have the nerve to do that here?"


    "We''ll find whoever did this!"


    Be held up a hand again, silencing them. "Someone whispered to me that a guest here slipped it into her purse


    someone who thought no one was watching."


    Her gaze, cold and triumphant,nded on Sophia. "And that person..... is none other than Miss Sophia Lancaster."


    A shocked hush fell over the hall, then hushed spection Broke out in ripples.


    "Wait, isn''t that the president of Lancaster Group?"


    "That can''t be right-why would she steal anything?"


    "You never know with these powerful types. Maybe there''s more to her than meets the eye!"


    Sophia''s heart hammered, but she masked her panic with an icy calm. "Miss Kane, this has to be a misunderstanding. I haven''t taken anything of yours."


    Charles stepped forward, trying to diffuse the tension. ¡°Be, don''t be ridiculous. Sophia doesn''t need to steal from anyone, least of all you. Just forget this nonsense."


    Be let out a sharpugh. "Ridiculous, am I? Charles, open your eyes. That woman is ying you for a fool! She''s nothing but a greedy little snake who-" "Stop," Charles cut her off, ncing apologetically at Sophia. "Be, I know you''re upset, but humiliating my guest-"


    "My guest?" Be snarled, turning her re on him.


    "I am your fianc¨¦e, Charles. Not that thieving tramp. She won''t leave this room


    until her bag is searched, and we''ll see what sort of ''misunderstanding'' it is then."

 kidnapped 221

    Charles hadn''t expected Be tounch such a bold usation in front of all these people.


    Moments earlier, the opulent ballroom had been alive with murmured praises for Sophia-her grace, her elegance, her sess.


    Now it pulsed with scandal and suspicion.


    Sophia''s expression darkening. "How dare you do this, Miss Kane? You invited me here as your guest, and now you''re publicly using me of theft? If you really have evidence, show it. Otherwise, you owe me an apology."


    Be''s lips curved into a contemptuous grin.


    "For your information, I never invited you. You barged in like the desperate parasite you are. And evidence? Oh, sweetheart, I''ve got more than enough to bury you," she purred, nodding toward the bodyguards.


    "All they have to do is look inside that tacky little purse you''re unting. Or would you prefer to drop the charade and confess right here, right now?"


    "After all, you had countless chances to sneak my bracelet back-ten million dors'' worth, mind you-but here we are. You''re nothing but a greedy little thief."


    A hush fell over the crowd, all eyes zeroing in on Sophia.


    Somewhere behind the cluster of onlookers, ra hovered, nervously avoiding Sophia''s gaze.


    A sh of realization tore through Sophia.


    There was only one exnation for why Be Kane was so certain she had the bracelet-and for the way ra avoided her gaze after touching her bag.


    There was only one possible answer: the bracelet was in her bag!


    Sophia tightened her grip around her handbag, a chill racing through her veins.


    This was a setup.


    She was certain of it.


    Charles moved closer, cing a hesitant hand on Sophia''s shoulder. "Be, this is-this is going too far. using her without proof is-"


    "Proof?" Be let out an icyugh. "We''ll see how ''proof'' looks when we empty out that cheap purse."


    The bodyguards lunged forward, seizing Sophia''s bag before she could react.


    They tore it open and spilled the contents out on a nearby table.


    Keys, phone, lipstick-everything scattered for the world to see.


    Then came the final item: a glittering gold bracelet crusted with diamonds.


    Be''s bracelet.


    A collective gasp washed over the crowd. The bodyguard snatched it up, holding it high as if he were disying a trophy.


    "Miss Kane, we''ve found it!" he dered, fueling the mob growing disbelief and excitement.


    Sophia''s chest constricted. "This is a trap! I have no idea how that got in there!"


    Charles stood frozen, his eyes darting between the damning evidence and Sophia''s horrified face.


    "Do you think a thief would actually admit they''re a thief especially one this slimy? Do you think we''re all stupid?"


    Be marched over, righteous fury lighting her eyes, and pped Sophia hard across the cheek.


    The sound echoed in the stunned silence.


    "Everyone, look!" Be held the sparkling bracelet aloft, reveling in the collective shock.


    "What more proof do we need?"


    "Is this not the beloved CEO of the Lancaster Group, exposed as a cheap, desperate thief?"


    Voices rose in a mor: "I can''t believe it¡ªshe looked so elegant."


    "Who knew she was just another gold digger?"


    "Did you hear about her messing around with Be''s fiance, too?"


    Sophia''s cheeks med. She swallowed the burning humiliation in her throat.


    "I didn''t steal anything! Someone nted it on me-''


    "Shut up!" Be screeched, hand flying out to p Sophia again.


    Sophia staggered, tears pooling in her eyes as pain exploded across her cheek.


    "You think you can deny it now? There''s your name, dragged right through the dirt. It''s what you deserve foring after what''s mine-my fianc¨¦." Charles stepped forward. "Be-''


    >>


    "Shut up, Charles, or I''ll have my father ruin you. Let''s see how brave you feel when you''re begging for scraps,''


    she sneered.


    Charles flinched and stepped back, and the betrayal hit Sophia like a punch to the gut.


    He couldn''t even look her in the eye.


    "Sophia, I-I can''t afford to cross them," he muttered, his voice soaked in cowardice.


    Be''s face contorted into a cruel leer.


    "Restrain that thief," shemanded, and the bodyguardsplied, yanking Sophia''s arms behind her back and forcing her onto her knees.


    "You want to w at things that aren''t yours? Let''s see how filthy you really are!"


    Sophia twisted to free herself, but Be grabbed a fistful of her hair, yanking her head back.


    "Did you truly believe you could worm your way into his bed and escape untouched?" Be hissed, her tone like


    venom on silk.


    "You filthy little parasite- did you think your cheap tricks would be enough to outshine me?" Sophia froze, breath catching in her throat. "It... it was your You framed me?"


    Be''s eyes gleamed with wicked satisfaction as she tilted her head.


    "Oh, darling... You really are as pathetic as you look. I didn frame you. I exposed you. I merely set the stage. You yed your part like the desperate little whore you are."


    Sophia''s heart thudded painfully in her chest-she was prey, hunted from the start.


    Be leaned in close, her whisper colder than winter steel.


    "But now that the curtain''s lifted, tell me, Sophia... what exactly do you think is going to happen? Do you think anyone will lift a finger to save a defiled servant girl who forgot her ce?"


    Then came the tear-sharp and sudden.


    Her dress was ripped at the shoulder, exposing bare skin to the biting air and cruel, leering eyes.


    Gasps and stifledughter rippled through the room.


    "You masquerade as ady, but you''re nothing more than a back-alley slut in borrowed silk," Be spat.


    "Now let''s strip away the illusion for everyone to see."


    Sophia trembled, arms wrapping around herself instinctively.


    But Be wasn''t finished. She was just beginning.


    "Still ying modest?" she sneered. "That''s rich. I''ve seen dogs with more dignity.


    Fine. You want shame? Then, drown in it."


    She seized a bottle of dark amber liquor-aged, expensive, and potent-and forced


    it to Sophia''s lips, jamming the neck of the ss between clenched teeth.


    "Drink," shemanded.


    The burning liquid poured down Sophia''s throat.


    She gagged and choked, sputtering as fire spread through her chest and her vision swam.


    "Drink!" Be howled, her voice cracking with manic glee. ''Drink every drop! You''re going to dance naked at this banquet-let everyone see exactly what kind of filth you are!"


    Sophia''s body convulsed as the whiskey seared her throat, the liquid fire wing its way down her chest.


    She gasped for air, coughing, choking-yet Be didn''t loosen her grip for a


    second.


    "This is just the beginning," Be whispered into her ear, voice low and


    venomous.


    "By the time tonight ends," Be sneered, pulling out a sleek, jewel-encrusted


    phone and aiming it at Sophia, you''ll be live-naked, broken, exposed for the world to see. A crawling little thief."


    ¡°?

 kidnapped 222

    Charles flicked his gaze over Sophia sprawled on the marble floor.


    He clicked his tongue in quiet disdain.


    All that time and cash he''d funneled her way-her and that vulture of a mother- could go up in smoke if he didn''t salvage the situation.


    And he''d been so close to getting her into his bed, to boasting he''d seduced one of the top five most beautiful women in Vancouver.


    A real waste if it all ended here.


    He ran a hand through his hair, shot an irritated nce at the raging Be, and stepped toward her.


    "Be,e on," he said in a low voice. "Don''t you think you''ve gone a little too far?"


    Be''s eyes shed with contempt.


    She didn''t reply. She just raised her hand and smacked Charles right across the face-loud enough to make the entire ballroom freeze.


    Gasps hissed through the air.


    Charles Kingston, the so-called Prince of Vancouver, getting pped around in front of half the city''s elite?


    That was a headline all on its own.


    Be didn''t give a damn.


    She jabbed a finger at him. "You still dare to side with this bitch?"


    "I''ll destroy her until even ashes feel like a mercy. Get out of my banquet!"


    A storm of murmurs whipped around them.


    Charles''s cheeks burned hot.


    Everyone stared, some smirking, some in shock.


    He clenched his fists, itching to p Be back. But Jericho Kane, looming behind her, was too big a problem.


    Charles could practically taste the humiliation.


    "Fine," he muttered, swallowing his pride. If he had to wait ten years to get his revenge, so be it.


    With a final re, he stormed toward the exit.


    His face was on fire, and so was his anger.


    As he reached the entrances, an idea ignited in his head. He whipped out his phone, typed a quick text:


    "Sophia Lancaster is getting destroyed by Be Kane at her own banquet. She''s gonna get her drunk, make her dance naked, live stream the whole thing. She''s done for-unless you hurry."


    He sent it off-to Alex-thenughed under his breath.


    He believe Alex will call Jessica for help.


    "Let''s see how Be versus Jessica? When they tear each other apart..." He smirked, "I''ll pick up the pieces."


    He was still chuckling when hurried footsteps sounded behind him.


    "Charles, wait!" ra''s soft voice called.


    She jogged up, eyes darting nervously between him and the banquet hall.


    "Are... are you leaving now? Can Ie with you?" She nced over her shoulder as though someone might pounce.


    "I never thought Sophia really stole that bracelet. I''m... I''m scared."


    Charles arched a brow. He''d almost forgotten about ra.


    Cute, and apparently eager. He gave her a slow once-over.


    She blushed but pressed in closer, hugging his arm, her body trembling just enough to awaken his lust.


    "Charles,¡± she whispered, leaning in. "I... I''ll do anything if you can keep me safe. Promise."


    Her perfume was sweet and tempting. Charles curled his arm around her waist, savoring the feel.


    "Rx," he purred, tilting his head. "I know just the right ce to spend the night.'' And with that, they were gone.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Be rammed the neck of the whiskey bottle against Sophia''s lips, grinning like a hyena in heels, hell-bent on turning humiliation into sport.


    "Drink it, you bitch," she hissed, loud enough for the entire room to hear.


    "Isn''t this what gutter girls like you live for?"


    She was forcing-a show for the vultures gathered around,ughing, watching, filming.


    She was rough. She was ruthless.


    But Sophia wasn''t stupid.


    Her instincts screamed-if she drank, they''d y with her, strip her dignity, and ruin her.


    After that, her name would be in the dirt, and the entire Lancaster Group would crash with her.


    Offending Be Kane wasn''t a big deal on its own-Lancaster''s business was based in Vancouver.


    But a ruined name? That would destroy everything.


    She refused the whiskey.


    She resisted with all her strength. She would not be made drunk.


    "You really think you can say no to me?" Be spat, grabbing a fistful of Sophia''s


    hair and wrenching her head back. "You stupid, stuck-up bitch.¡±


    Then came the ps. Brutal. Unrelenting. Each one a crack of rage echoing through the banquet hal!


    "You think you''re better than me?!" Be shricked.


    You think you can touch my fiance and walk away clean? When I say drink-you fucking drown!"


    Sophia''s check split. Blood smeared across her lips, mixing with mascara and the shimmer of humiliation.


    Be stepped back, panting with fury.


    "You," she snapped to one of the guards, "gel me another Bottle. I''m not done with this stic-faced tramp."


    As the guard let go of her left arm, Sophia moved fast.


    Too fast.


    Her hand darted for the shattered bottle on the floor.


    She gripped it, still on her knees, and without hesitation, swung up hard.


    The ss exploded against Be''s cheek.


    She screamed, staggered, crumpled to the ground holding her face.


    Silence.


    Gasps.


    Shock.


    People froze like statues. No one dared breathe.


    Sophia-she-had struck first blood.


    At Be Kane''s party.


    A tiny, savage smile flickered across Sophia''s battered lips.


    But she didn''t get to enjoy it.


    Be roared, wild and red-eyed. She lunged. Her fingers found Sophia''s hair again, yanking her forward-and


    then-


    CRACK.


    Sophia''s head mmed against the marble floor.


    Blood spilled immediately, dark and thick, trailing into the spilled wine.


    Be towered over her, rabid. "You fucking nobody! You dare scar me?!"


    She raised a leg and stomped-heel-first-into Sophia''s side.


    Iron stiletto. Straight into soft flesh.


    Sophia screamed. The sound was raw, involuntary.


    Be wasn''t done.


    She stomped again-this time, right onto Sophia''s feet.


    The crunch was sickening. Bone and nail and flesh gave way under the spike of


    the heel.


    "Let this be a lesson," Be hissed. "You crawl into my world, you don''t leave


    walking."


    Again.


    And again.


    Each stomp was a message: You don''t belong here.


    By the time Be stepped back, Sophia was barely conscious.


    Her dress ruined, her hands mangled, her face a mess of blood and pain.


    She looked less like a woman and more like a rag doll left out in the rain.


    The crowd? They watched. Cowards and social climbers. No one stopped it. No


    one helped.


    Even monsters need an audience.


    "She''s out," one of the bodyguards muttered.


    Be scoffed. "Took her long enough. Weak little fraud."


    Then she nced down at the girl at her feet-bleeding, broken.


    Her voice dropped, cold and t.


    ¡°Lock her up,¡± Be said, her voice ice-cold and dripping with venom. "Call those filthy street rats man. Let them take turns ruining her-film everything."


    She leaned in closer, staring down at Sophia''s bloodied body like it was trash.


    "I want every second caught on camera. Make it brutal. Make it unforgettable. When they''re done, dump what''s


    left of her into the street naked. Let people feast on her like the bottom-feeding slut she is." (1

 kidnapped 223

    Be arched her perfectly manicured eyebrow and, with slow deliberation, lifted her stiletto-d foot.


    She wiped the streak of blood from its heel against Sophia''s mouth


    Then she spat, full of contempt, right onto the woman''s fainted body.


    "Get her out of my sight," Be snapped, coolly flicking her gaze the two bodyguards.


    "She''s not fit to breathe the same air as the rest of us. Make sure you two enjoy it."


    Without hesitation, the guards each grabbed one of Sophia''s arms and began dragging her across the polished marble floor.


    Her battered, lifeless body smeared a faint streak of blood in its wake.


    A small knot of onlookers gathered-some wrinkling their noses, others letting out cruel, amused chuckles.


    "That''s what you get for trying to swipe something from Jericho Kane''s family," one of them sneered.


    Amiddle-aged man, wine ss in hand, watched Sophia with open scorn.


    "If she was that desperate for money," he drawled, a smirk tugging at his lips, "I would''ve written her a check. Pathetic little thief. She could''ve sold her body-God knows someone would pay


    The guards unceremoniously shoved Sophia into the lobby just as a tall figure stepped through the main doors.


    The moment his eyesnded on the bloody woman, his face twisted with rage.


    "Out of the way!" one guard barked, dismissively waving at him. "Can''t you see this is a private event?"


    Before the words fully tumbled out of the guard''s mouth, he was sprawled on the floor, unconscious.


    His partner joined him, knocked out cold in seconds.


    Alex dropped to one knee beside Sophia. 1


    His expression was livid-yet beneath the furyy a desperate concern.


    Without a word, he fished out a small, glimmering pill, gently pried open Sophia''s lips, and ced it on her tongue.


    "You''ll be all right," he muttered under his breath, watching her swallow. "Just hold on."


    Two men in sharp suits appeared at Alex''s nk-his allies, known by the solemn crest embroidered on theirpels.


    "Get her to a hospital," Alexmanded, his gaze never leaving Sophia''s bruised face. "And lock this ce down. No one leaves until I say so." 1


    "Yes, sir," they responded in unison, quickly lifting Sophia''s limp body and carrying her out.


    Inside, the banquet continued almost untouched by the violence at the entrance. Be was still the gravitational center of the room-everyone wanted a taste of her attention.


    The band yed smooth jazz, servers circted with trays of champagne, and well-heeled guests buzzed around the birthday girl as though nothing horrific had happened just minutes ago.


    Only the truly important visitorsmanded any real interest from Be.


    Everyone else was beneath her notice.


    Just then, one of her assistants rushed up.


    "Miss Be," she said, in a breathless whisper, "Mr. Dupont from Chicago has arrived."


    Be''s eyes glowed with a sudden warmth.


    In strolled Henry Dupont-renowned, wealthy, carrying himself with understated confidence.


    Four female bodyguards nked him, each an Imposing figure in her own right.


    "Mr. Dupont," Be said, her sultry voice dropping a notch, "what a pleasure. Happy you could make it."


    "Of course I''ming-it''s your banquet,¡± Henry said, offering ornate gift box with a small smile.


    Be offered a coy smile. "That''s too generous, really. Your presence is gift enough."


    They exchanged a few pleasantries while bystanders whispered in excited confusion:


    "Who the hell is he?"


    "Chicago big-shot, maybe?"


    "He must be loaded to get that kind of wee."


    Amid this sea of sophisticated chaos, two guards posted at the entrance squared their shoulders, blocking a lone figure who marched forward with unsettling resolve.


    "Invitation?" one guard demanded, crossing his arms.


    "Move," Alex growled, pushing past before they could blink.


    "You piece of trash!" the other guard snarled, lunging for him-only to copse in a heap when Alex''s hand snapped out, a punishing blow dropping him instantly.


    His partner followed in a simrly humiliating defeat, hitting the floor so fast that a few onlookers gasped.


    In the hush that followed, Alex strode into the ballroom, scanning the crowd until his gaze locked on Be.


    His voice, quiet but unyielding, carried easily over the buzz of music and conversation:


    "Which one of you bastards is Be Kane?"


    A hush descended. Confusion and disapproval rippled across the guests.


    Mouths opened in shock-nobody dared to address Jericho Kane''s daughter like


    that.


    Be stood, her perfectly tinted lips twisting in annoyance.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    People parted to let Alex pass. He moved through them like a storm, eyes zing.


    Nearby, a few nobodies with big mouths began to murmur:


    "Isn''t that Sophia''s ex-husband? I thought his only talent was keeping Jessica Hilton''s bed warm."


    "What the hell is he doing here?"


    "Trying to sell himself to Be, maybe. Gotta admit, he is easy on the eyes..."


    ¡°Ugh, disgusting. His ex-wife just got torn apart, and now he''s wagging his tail for the one who did it?"


    "Pathetic doesn''t even begin to cover it. What a twisted, spineless freak."


    Be cocked her head, a mockingugh escaping her lips.


    "Sophia... was it you who made her bleed?"


    "Oh, that''s why you''re here? Still crying over that useless whore?


    *


    She flicked an imaginary speck of dust off her designer dress


    She''s lucky she only got roughed up. I should''ve taught her a bigger lessons. But if you''re entering to grose in fiet para " e''s grin sharpened.


    "Then maybe I''ll let her keep breathing."


    "Was that level of cruelty truly necessary?" Alex asked, his voice m enough to kill.


    Be curled her lip. "She brought it on herself. A backstabbing little tramp has no right to roam free around here. And guess what? That was just the beginning." Alex gave a mirthlessugh.


    ''He who fights with monsters should look to it that he himself does not be a monster!


    "So, you tortured her-right in front of everyone-and none of these spineless cowards lifted a finger to stop you?"


    Be shrugged off his usation. "No one cares, especially not about a nobody who tried to steal from the Kanes. This is my doma. People do what I want, when I


    want."


    The final syble barely left her lips when an explosive p echoed through the


    cavernous room


    Be''s body spun in midair, and she crashed to the floor with a bone-rattling thud.


    Blood trickled from her nose, and broken teeth ttered to the tiles.


    Stunned silence followed-guests stood frozen, their horrified gazes darting from Be''s sprawled body to Alex''s unwavering


    stance.


    He had struck Jericho Kane''s beloved daughter. In front of everyone.


    And in that breathless moment, not a soul dared speak.


    They had never seen anyone-anyone-so bold, so unshakably defiant, so willing


    to set fire to the Kane family''s untouchable empire... all for a woman.


    Romantic? Maybe.


    Stupid? Definitely. 1


    But undeniable? Absolutely. Today''s Bonus Offer

 kidnapped 224

    Everyone in the ballroom knew one unspoken rule:


    Never cross the Kanes.


    So when this random nobody smacked Be Kane across the face, felt like time itself froze.


    Every head turned, jaws hanging open. The gasp was almost a collective choke.


    "Is he out of his damn mind?" someone muttered.


    "He actually hit Be Kane... He must have a death wish."


    A hush fell, thick with fear and disbelief. For as long as anyone remembered, Be was the one who dished out the torment-


    never the other way around.


    In that moment, the unthinkable had happened.


    Be swayed on her heels, hand pressed to her ming cheek.


    Her eyes were wide with equal parts shock and wrath.


    No one, no one, had ever daredy a finger on her.


    "You-" she spat, voice cracking, "you dare... you dare hit me?"


    Alex felt adrenaline rattle his veins. He''dshed out before thinking; a part of him hated that he''d struck a woman.


    He flexed his hand, trying to ignore the sick churn in his gut.


    "Kill him!" Be shrieked, voice echoing off the marble walls. "Now!"


    Her security detail snapped to attention, batons raised like they were itching to break bones-some even pointing their guns.


    The onlookers scattered, some scrambling behind tables, others pressing themselves t against the wall.


    Everyone watched, hearts pounding, expecting Alex to be torn to pieces.


    But he stood there, posture calm, expression unreadable.


    In an instant-thud, thud, thud-the guards crashed down as though their legs had been yanked out from under them.


    A few face-nted; others buckled at the knees.


    Their eyes were wide with terror, as if caught under the gaze of some demon cloaked in human skin.


    "Hey! I need more backup out here-now!" one of Be''s bodyguards growled into his earpiece, voice cracking with an edge of


    fear.


    Alex kept advancing, calm and unhurried.


    Step. By. Step.


    Each footfall resonated against the polished marble, a steady metronome of menace.


    Be stumbled backward as if her designer heels suddenly weighed a ton.


    Her face twisted in both shock and fear. "Stop him! Why aren''t you idiots stopping him?"


    A couple of wannabe heroes among the guests sprang forward, spurred by self- righteous adrenaline.


    A towering fellow with a reddening face bellowed, "I''ll kill you forying a finger on Be, you hear me?!"


    Alex didn''t even blink-just slid aside in a smooth, practiced motien, effortlessly avoiding the man''s fist.


    In that same heartbeat, he scooped up ¨¤ fallen guard''s gun.


    Before anyone could breathe, a deafening crack tore through the a


    Bang!


    A single shot fired skyward.


    Crystal shards of the chandelier above rattled ominously as the eclip reverberated around the hall.


    Everyone ducked in terror, covering their heads. Screams tore through the crowd, raw with panic.


    "Don''t move," Alex warned, voice as cold as the steel in his hands


    "I''m not after you, unless you decide to be stupid. My problem is that vile woman right there."


    His re pinned Be like a spotlight, and her face nched whiter than the marble beneath her feet.


    at


    He exhaled, a bitterugh slipping through.


    "You spineless lot watched Sophia get brutalized, and not a single one of you lifted a finger. Yet the minute Be''s in danger, you all leap to y hero? Disgusting."


    The big man red up at Alex with hate-filled eyes.


    In a sh, Alex was on him-pressing the warm barrel of the pistol against the man''s temple.


    "You want to be a hero?" Alex snarled.


    "Then show me. Here''s your chance to redeem that pathetic excuse of a soul. p Be across the face, right now. Or I''ll paint these floors with your brains."


    The man''s pupils shrank to pinpoints. "You... you''re out of your mind! You wouldn''t-"


    Bang!


    This time, the shot clipped the side of the man''s ear.


    Blood sttered onto the pristine marble. He howled, folding into himself as agony wracked his body.


    "Try me again," Alex hissed, his voice low. "The next bullet rips straight through your skull."


    Alex''s lip curled. "Everyone in this room-listen up. You all turned a blind eye to Sophia''s suffering. Now you''ll make it right. Each and every one of you will p Be."


    He cocked his gun and gestured impatiently. "Anyone who refuses gets the same treatment-or worse."


    "You''re insane!" someone yelled from the rear of the crowd. In answer, Alex fired again,


    The bullet grazed the speaker''s thigh. He copsed, wailing, grabbing at his leg.


    ¡°That''s to make it crystal clear how serious I am,¡± Alex snapped. "Next shot will take a limb-or a life."


    Over near the grand double doors, a few guests tried inching toward freedom. But they froze when they spotted four masked men armed with assault rifles blocking the exit.


    "You heard him," one of the masked men growled, the barrel of his weapon tracing azy path across the escaping group.


    "Back inside, or I''ll turn you all into corpses."


    A young, arrogant socialite stepped forward, lips curled in outrage. "You have no


    idea who you''re messing with! My father will


    Bang!


    The masked man didn''t hesitate. The bullet ripped through the socialite''s chest,


    dropping him instantly.


    He never even finished his sentence.


    Horrified shrieks ripped through the hall again.


    A few people fainted outright, while others stared at the body in stunned silence.


    Shaking his head, Alex regarded them all with cold contempt. "See? When you allow evil to flourish-when you stand by and do nothing-you are just as guilty. Now pay your debts."


    His attention snapped back to the big man he''d already wounded. You. Get up.¡± Blood trickled down both sides of the man''s face, staining his cor. ¡°I¡ªI can''t-¡±


    "I''ll count to three," Alex said. "And if your hand hasn''t moved by then... you die."


    "One."


    The word hit harder than a gunshot.


    Trembling, the man cast a desperate look at Be.


    "Please, Andreas!" Be shrieked, voice cracking. "My father is yourpany''s main investor! If you even think about="


    "Two..."


    Andreas let out a guttural curse, raised his good arm, and swung a shaky hand across Be''s cheek.


    The p barely connected. Be stumbled, shock etched into every line of her


    face.


    Alex scowled, his tone dripping with disgust. "That was pathetic."


    Bang!


    Another shot-Andreas screamed as the bullet tore through his other ear.


    He copsed to his knees, clutching his bleeding head. "Stand up,¡± Alex barked at Andreas, ignoring Be''s outburst. "p her again. This time, make it real. If you disappoint me, you''ll be six feet under by sunrise." "I''m sorry, Miss Be," Andreas managed, tears mixing with the blood on his face. Then he summoned every ounce of desperation in his body and delivered a brutal strike.


    The p echoed like a gunshot itself, sending Be sprawling to the floor. A thin line of blood trickled from her busted lip; a white tooth ttered onto the marble. Be moaned, disoriented, eyes brimming with stunned humiliation and pain. "Better," Alex approved. "Now get out of here before I change my mind." Clutching his bleeding ears, Andreas staggered away.


    The masked guards parted to let him pass, then resumed their post, rifles still aimed at the terrified crowd.


    Alex swung the gun toward the next terrified guest, his voice cold and unwavering.


    ¡°Form a line. All of you. You want to leave? You do your part. p her, then you


    walk free. That''s the rule."


    Gasps rippled through the crowd.


    Be''s face drained of color as she realized what was happening.


    There were nearly a hundred guests.


    A hundred hands.


    A hundred ps.


    If this went on-she wouldn''t survive.


    Be staggered to her feet, mascara streaming down her cheeks in streaks of


    rage and terror.


    She spat the words through trembling lips.


    "You sick, lowlife bastard! You think this ends with me? You''re dead. You hear


    me? Dead!" Alex let out a dry, humorlessugh, the sound echoing like a final


    verdict.


    "Oh, Be... After what you did to Sophia?"


    "After you stood there smiling while she bled? You don''t get to talk about justice."


    "Believe me-karma''s a bitch."


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 kidnapped 225

    Alex leaned back in his chair, casually stretching his arms as though bored by the whole ordeal.


    "Next," he drawled, voice t. He shot a cold nce across the room.


    "You, brown hair in the ck suit. Get over here."


    The man in the ck suit stepped forward, trembling so hard it looked like his legs might give out.


    He risked a quick, apologetic nce at Be.


    ¡°I''m... I''m sorry,¡± he muttered. Then, in a jittery burst of courage or desperation,


    he raised his arm and pped her.


    The crack of flesh echoed in the silence.


    Be flinched, blood trickling at the corner of her mouth.


    Alex gave a dismissive yawn.


    "Move it along, people. Don''t make me do it for you." He cocked his pistol and spun the barrel for emphasis.


    "From here on out, if anyone''s slow to follow orders-" he tilted his head to the side, eyes shing menace.


    -I won''t waste my time with warnings. I''ll just shoot."


    A hush fell over the crowd.


    One by one, people inched forward, some grimacing with regret, others almost too eager, as though seizing the chance to vent their personal grudges to Be. Be took every hit with a ragged gasp, her cheek swelling into a purple mess. She had already lost three teeth, and the blood ran freely down her chin.


    It was difficult to tell which blow hurt worse-physical or psychological.


    Atst, Be snarled through split lips, clinging to thest shreds of her pride.


    "You miserable bastards! Do you have any idea who I am?" she screamed, her voice trembling with fury and pain.


    "My father is Jericho Kane! If you don''t want to end up buried in a ditch-"


    Her words broke into a sob, tears of rage streaking down her face.


    "You should be on your knees begging!" she shrieked. "I''m the one who''s supposed to be pping all of you! Know your damn ce! Maggots!"


    Alex leveled his gun at a nearby man who seemed hesitant.


    He fired off a shot, deliberately missing by only a hair.


    "Scared of her daddy?" Alex sneered.


    "How about I send you straight to the King of Hell instead?"


    "Or... you can p her, walk out of here alive, and pretend this nightmare never happened. Your choice. But I won''t say it again.¡±


    The man, panicked, reared back his hand and struck Be hard across the jaw.


    She coughed up blood, head spinning so violently she nearly copsed.


    Alex watched her with a cold, amused smirk.


    "Spare us the name-dropping," he said, voice sharp as a de.


    "If your father were here, he''d be on his knees right next to you, taking the same damn ps. Man can''t even control his own spawn-what a pathetic excuse for a father. Total failure. Just like his daughter,"


    A loud, furious voice boomed from behind the crowd.


    "That''s enough!" Heads turned to see Henry storm forward. The moment Henryid eyes on Be, battered beyond recognition, his face twisted with fury.


    Be''s eyes red with desperate hope. "Henry! Thank God! Help me!" she begged, stumbling toward him.


    Henry gave a curt nod.


    "Don''t worry, Ms. Kane. With me around, this punk won''ty another finger on you."


    He turned and realized who stood in front of him.


    "You," he spat. "I''ve been looking for you all over the city."


    Be''s battered features flicked from fear to confusion. "Henry, you know this guy?"


    Henry didn''t break eye contact with Alex, rage rolling off him in waves. "This is the piece of trash who punched me a few days back. I swore I''d teach him a lesson."


    "Hitting someone from Chicago Lord... Sure you have a death wish" she hissed at Alex.


    "You''re dead! Not just you your whole pathetic bloodline! I''ll hunt down everyst one of them and make them beg for death before I''m done! You think you''re tough?"


    "These people are elite fighters from the Chicago Lord! You''re nothing but street trash to them! They''ll snap your bones one by one-and when they''re done, I''ll finish the job myself!"


    She forced herself to stand, wobbling on weak legs, her face a grotesque mask of rage and blood.


    "Chicago Lord?" someone whispered, eyes wide.


    The room tensed. The name hit like a bolt of lightning. Everyone knew it.


    The Chicago Lord weren''t just gangsters-they owned the city. They were a shadow empire.


    One of their enforcers could wipe out a room alone.


    "Holy shit... they''re really here?"


    "Looks like that guy''s screwed."


    "Please," one man muttered, trembling, "help us get out of here alive..."


    The room buzzed with whispers.


    Most of the guests just wanted to get out.


    "Jerk," Henry drawled, his voice dripping with disdain, "if I were you, I''d drop to my knees right now and beg. Maybe-just maybe I''ll let you leave here breathing."


    But Alex just raised an eyebrow.


    "So what if you''re with Chicago Lord? No one stops me from doing what I want." Henry''s face twisted in fury.


    "You punk!" he snapped, nearly spitting the words.


    "If I hadn''t gone easy on you before, you''d be lying in a hospital bed right now.


    You really think you can disrespect me and walk away?"


    With a grandiose wave of his hand, Henry turned to his chief guard a muscle- bound woman named Barbie-her broad


    shoulders and height made her look more like a trained soldier.


    ¡°Barbie, take him down. Show him what happens when you disrespect the Chicago Lord."


    Barbie''s stare was ice-cold as she squared her stance, but before she could make a move, Henry jerked his chin at three additional guards standing behind


    her.


    "All of you, help Barbie snuff this brat out. Do not hold back."


    "Yes, sir!" they barked in unison, drawing their swords with a deadly, metallic hiss.


    Just a few days ago, they''d been caught off guard by Alex-he''d managed to handle them easily back then. This time, though, they were united, focused, and burning with vengeance.


    The second Henry nodded, the four of them burst into motion.


    Two came at Alex from the left, the others from the right, swords raised high, glinting under the harsh banquet lights.


    The crowd collectively sucked in a breath. Even Alex''s critics figured he was toast.


    Then it happened-a single, swift motion. Steel met steel with a thunderous ng.


    Before anyone could blink, the swords were shattered into shards, scattering across the marble floor.


    The shockwave of the impact sent Barbie and her fellow guards hurtling backward as if rammed by a speeding truck.


    Time seemed to slow as they soared through the air, coughing up arcs of crimson before crashing to the ground in a jumbled


    heap.


    Theyy there, sprawled, unconscious.


    A stunned silence smothered the crowd. Jaws hung open. The top enforcers of


    the Chicago Lord were down, their expensive swords reduced to scrap.


    No one had any words left-they were all swallowed by the gravity of what they''d


    just witnessed.


    Henry''sposure crumbled.


    His eye twitched in disbelief, sweat gathering at his temples.


    All his boasts about power and dominance had just blown up in his face.


    Alex took a single step and drove a brutal punch into Henry''s stomach, knocking the wind out of him.


    The man copsed to his knees with a tortured wheeze.


    "Get over there," Alex snarled, hauling Henry by his cor and dumping him at Be''s side-a spectator who had been frozen with wide eyes.


    "p them both, everyone,¡± Alex said smoothly, as if he were asking for a top-up


    of wine.


    "It''s not every day you get to smack a Kane heir and a Chicago Lord''s son, right?"


    A heavy silence fell over the room.


    Unease rippled through the guests like a cold wind, each of them quietly questioning their own judgment-Why the hell did Ie to this banquet? 2

 kidnapped 226

    One by one, each guest stepped forward with a look of grim determination.


    Every time someone approached, two sharp ps resounded-one across Be''s cheek, the other across Henry''s-before the guest left without so much as a backward nce.


    It was a relentless parade of humiliation, everyone too afraid to disobey the man whomanded them.


    While this sick assembly line of ps continued, a subordinate from Kingwell handed Alex a thick folder.


    The moment he read its contents, his expression darkened.


    Still, the pping went on, as if the guests were workers on a factory line.


    Be''s face swelled to twice its size, and Henry''s lips were puffed and raw. Tears streaked Be''s cheeks as she whimpered, "I''m sorry."


    Alex folded his arms, looking unimpressed.


    "Oh, really? Tell me, Be, have you ever forgiven anyone who begged you for mercy?"


    Be sniffled, her voice trembling, "Yes... I mean, if someone apologized¡ª"


    Alex snorted. "Don''t lie to me. I''ve dug up all your dirty secrets in Vermont."


    "If you happened to despise someone just because she was prettier than you, you destroyed her face without hesitation."


    "No matter how much they cried or pleaded, you never stopped. Worse, I have proof your father tried to sweep it all under the rug-thirty-five cases in total, and eleven of them ended in murder."


    He tossed the documents on the floor, letting photos of countless victims spill out.


    The guests gasped at the gruesome evidence: battered faces, lifeless bodies, horror frozen in every image.


    "For decades, you''ve unleashed terror without anyone daring to give justice to your victims. Well, your overdue karma has finally arrived."


    He red at Be, then turned on her closest allies.


    "Marie, Cathy, Julie. You''re her best friends in this bullying spree. Each of you is just as twisted as she is. Now you''ll have one chance to make it right."


    The three looked like cornered animals.


    Their father owned majorpanies in Vermont, yet here they were, trembling before Alex.


    "Pick up those mping pliers. Each of you is going to rip out three of Be''s nails. Do it, and I''ll consider wiping your te


    clean."


    "But if you refuse-after all the hell you helped her unleash-you''ll kneel next to those two, and every single person here will line up to p your faces raw. So, what''s it gonna be?"


    The trio exchanged horrified nces.


    Marie swallowed, Cathy trembled, Julie looked ready to faint.


    Finally, they agreed, voices shaky. "We''ll... we''ll take the nails."


    Be''s eyes widened in terror.


    "No, please don''t do this!" she shrieked, voice ragged and desperate.


    Julie winced. "Be, we''re sorry. But your nails will grow back. Our lives won''t if we refuse."


    She looked away as Be sobbed and thrashed.


    Henry tried to speak through his own pain. "You-you have no idea what you''re doing," he spat.


    "Jericho Kane rules Vermont. He won''t let this go. You''d better stop now or risk making an enemy of the entire Kane family." Without warning, Alex raised his gun and shot.


    The bullet tore through Henry''s thigh, dropping him with a scream, blood soaking his pants-not fatal, but agonizing,


    "When Jericho Kane protects monsters like Be-monsters who prey on the innocent-it''s only a matter of time before someone stronger brings him to his knees."


    Alex''s eyes locked onto Henry''s, cold and unflinching, burning straight through him..


    "Don''t forget-Kane might oversee Vermont, but the people still have their king. And that king has warriors who aren''t afraid to do what must be done."


    He stepped in close, his voice a low, deadly whisper. "Jericho Kane won''t outrun justice. Not this time. Not ever."


    Henry let out a harsh, mockingugh.


    "You? You''re nothing but a grunt-some washed-up ex-military mutt ying boy toy to Jessica Kingston. I''ve seen your file, Alex. My intel misses nothing. Don''t think you can scare me with your tough guy act." (2


    He sneered. "You think you''re the king''s warrior? You''re just a discarded soldier clinging to a fantasy. You''ll die at Jericho Kane''s hands. That''s a promise."


    "Be smart-get on your knees, and maybe I''ll consider begging Kane to spare your pitiful life."


    Alex sighed, finally grasping the futility of speaking to a man who mistook his own shadow for the center of the world.


    "You bastard!" Barbie, one of Henry''s four female bodyguards-though built like a seasoned fighter-yelled and stepped forward, finally recovered from the initial knockout.


    She red at Alex. "You caught me off guard before, but now I''m taking you seriously. You won''t get away with this."


    Alex sighed. "I don''t like hitting women unless absolutely necessary. It''d be best if you pretended to be unconscious like the


    others."


    Barbie''s face twisted with rage. "Unlike them, I''m Barbie the Tiger w, champion


    of Muay Thai. I don''t lose. You should be terrified!"


    Henry tried to egg her on despite his injury, believing in her abilities.


    "Yeah, punk! Kneel down before you get destroyed! Barbie''s the Tiger w-he''s never lost a fight in his life!"


    The crowd erupted like a thunderp.


    "What?! That''s Barbie Somchai-the Tiger w?! The legendary transgender fighter who ughtered forty men in the arena?"


    "No way! The Tiger w''s actually here? This just went from brutal to historic!"


    "Tiger w? You serious? That name alone makes seasoned fighters piss themselves!"


    "There''s barely a handful in the world who can stand toe-to-toe with that beast. This man''s finished!"


    Gasps turned to cheers.


    Whispers turned to roars.


    The moment Barbie''s identity was revealed, the room transformed his name


    igniting awe, fear, and bloodthirsty anticipation.


    People whispered about Barbie''s reputation, fueling his pride.


    "What''s wrong, punk?" Henry taunted. "You were cocky a minute ago. Did the


    name "Tiger w'' scare you speechless?"


    Alex shrugged with an air of indifference. "Never heard of him."


    The crowd gasped and began hurling insults.


    "He''s an idiot, doesn''t even know Tiger w!"


    "He''s dead meat!"


    Barbie''s face turned deadly. "You''ll pay for that insult," he sneered


    "I don''t care who you are," Alex said, turning his stony gaze on Be.


    "Leave now, or I won''t hold back. I never liked harming women or transgender folks with a woman''s heart."


    Henry''s voice shook with terror. "Barbie! Just kill him already!"


    Barbie snarled and charged. "You want death, you got it!"


    He sprang into the air, arms outstretched like a hawk ready to shred its prey.


    The crowd roared in anticipation.


    But Alex simply lifted his gun and pulled the trigger.


    A single bullet lodged itself square between Barbie''s eyes.


    The fighter''s body jerked, then crashed to the floor, lifeless.


    Alex exhaled, a trace of weariness in his voice.


    "I''m done wasting my breath on idiots."


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 kidnapped 227

    Chapter 227.


    }}


    Everyone froze, eyes wide, as they watched Barbie fall to the ground, blood spilling across the floor.


    If they hadn''t seen it themselves, they wouldn''t have believed it.


    A legendary warrior-undefeated in the arena-now dead by a single bullet.


    Jaws dropped. No one could''ve seen thising.


    They thought Barbie''s arrival would settle things. Instead, everything flipped upside down.


    "You!" Henry barked. "Don''t you have any honor? How could you use a gun in a fight?"


    "Good question," Alex nodded, cool and sharp.


    "Why would anyone try to fight someone with a gun using their bare hands? Is she stupid? Most people run from a gun, not charge at it-unless she really thought she could win."


    "She can''t!" Henry screamed.


    "She rushed me. I figured she could take it. So, I shot!" Alex snapped back.


    "Alright, Barbie, I''m sorry," he added, his voice t.


    You bastard! What''s the use of your sorry? She''s dead now!" Henry shouted.


    Alex''s answer was another shot-this time grazing Henry''s thigh


    Henry screamed, clutching his leg as he copsed.


    Alex leveled the gun at him. "You wanna keep talking, or should I send you to see Barbie in the afterlife so you can deliver my apology? I could even say ''sorry'' to you once I''m done. How''s that sound?"


    Everyone felt sick. What was the point of saying sorry to the dead?


    "All of you start doing your job," he sneered, "feel free to keep pushing my buttons. I''ve got plenty of bullets and an endless supply of apologies."


    "Damn," they all thought. Be made no sense. This guy made even less.


    Might as well p them both and head home.


    They started moving, this time with more urgency.


    But Be Kane-Jericho Kane''s notoriously spoiled daughter-was still there.


    She had always been untouchable, always had the upper hand.


    "All of you! You can''t treat me like this!" Be shrieked with bleeding and bruise face, her voice cracking under the weight of genuine fear.


    "I''m Jericho Kane''s daughter-if you harm me, my father will crush you, your family, even your distant rtives! You''ll all pay for this!"


    Alex rolled his eyes as though profoundly bored.


    LA


    "Good grief. Heard that one before. Everyone, please give it your best shot. Maybe she''ll learn something you all take turns. Do it and call it charity-maybe you''ll help break her nasty habits.


    One after another, they pped Be''s face, struck her ribs, kicked her when she fell screaming to the floor.


    The room was soon filled with her blood-curdling shrieks.


    She sow the wind and reap the whirlwind.


    People who''d once cowered before Be Kane were now unleashing every ounce of resentment and fear they had bottled up. By the time thest guest filed out, she was unrecognizable, her body battered, her spirit even more so.


    Outside, in the hotel''s lobby, the departing guests were confronted by a group of photographers carrying long-lensed cameras. One of them waved at a woman who had just stepped out.


    "Hey there, good customer. Had fun inside? got some great pictures of you. Want to buy one?"


    The cameraman had snapped the exact moment she hit Be.


    Every p, every expression-captured perfectly.


    This guy knew his job.


    The woman''s face turned pale. "What do you want?"


    "Nothing much," the man said casually.


    "Just a little warning. When you get home, tell your parents and family to cut all business ties with Jericho Kane. Then report to the Kingstons. Whatever the Kanes gave you, the Kingstons can give even more."


    He raised his camera. "If you keep your connection with Kane, we''ll send this straight to him. What do you think he''ll say after seeing you hit his daughter? Still think he''ll protect you?"


    The woman''s face went ghostly white.


    She turned and rushed away from the hotel, shoes cking in panic.


    Momentster, phones all across the city lit up between these former associates. "What do you think we''re going to do?" her friend asked, nervous


    "I think," the woman answered calmly, "we''re going to cancel all contracts with Kane. If we all agree, Kane will lose his support and be left standing alone." "While we side with the Kingstons. They''ll rise, and easily overpower Kane." "But that means we''ll betray the Kane family," said another voice, hesitant. "Then go ahead and support Kane. But once they find out you hit Be, do you really think she''ll smile at you? You know that woman''s psycho."


    "She''s never going to forgive us. She''ll drag us to hell if we stay on her family''s side."


    "Honestly, I can''t say I didn''t feel a little joy pping that bitch."


    "Fine!" the other snapped. "That bitch deserved every hit. She''s been the queen of evil for too damn long.''


    "Have you heard who''s taking over all our contracts once we cut off from Kane?"


    The man suddenly said, "Kelly Kingston. Word is, she''ll be running Vermont when Kane''s done."


    "So we join the Kingston camp.''


    "That''s our best chance now."


    33


    Meanwhile, back at the emptied banquet hall, Bey in a broken heap.


    Her body was bruised and torn, her mind shattered by the night''s events.


    }}


    Alex loomed over her trembling form.


    He took out a small, dark pill.


    ¡°Be, I''m not killing you tonight," he announced coldly, pressing the pill to her


    lips.


    "But don''t mistake my mercy for forgiveness. In two days, you''ll kneel before Sophia and beg her pardon¡ªif you want to keep breathing, that is. Otherwise, you''ll meet a fate worse than death."


    Be tried to spit out the pill, but Alex forced it down her throat with a callous shove.


    "That poison will take effect soon enough if you don''t do what I say. Maybe this experience will teach you some humility. Or maybe not. Either way, it''ll be entertaining for me."


    With that, Alex walked out into the darkness of the night.


    At Kane Vi, miles away, Jericho Kane was deep in discussion with his associate, Vet.


    "Mr. Kane, the first batch of Skin Dew Essence ispletely sold out!" Vet was practically dancing with excitement.


    "We''ve gotten nothing but rave reviews, and lots of people want to partner with us long-term. If we keep producing at this rate, Kingston''s going to bleed money and lose their grip.


    They''ll never see iting!"


    A smug smile tugged at Jericho''s lips.


    "It''s all thanks to the Kingstons'' years research-so poetic that their own work is


    going to bury them. Jasmine''s a fool if she thinks she can challenge me. This is my checkmate."


    Vet pped like an excited child.


    "Let me be the first to congratte you in advance on crushing the Kingston family, Sir!"


    Jericho chuckled, standing up to straighten his jacket.


    "Well, I should get going. Be''s hosting a banquet tonight, and if I''mte, she''ll


    Suddenly, the assistant burst in, face as pale as the moon. 2


    "Sir!" he gasped. "Terrible news... Miss Be has been attacked. Badly."


    Jericho''s pleased grin vanished in an instant.


    His eyes darkened, fury roiling just below the surface. "What do you mean, attacked? Exin this-now."

 kidnapped 228

    Chapter 228 Chapter 228


    The hospital reeked of antiseptic and despair. Jericho Kane shoved the double doors open with the rage of a god uninvited


    He froze.


    There she was-Be, his daughter.


    His golden girl.


    Mangled beyond recognition.


    Her once-radiant face was flow a ruin of blood and shattered bone Her arms?


    Torn like wings from a fallen angel.


    Her legs? Bent in ways only nightmares could dream.


    He staggered a step back, his lips trembling. Then-


    "Who did this?!"


    The roar cracked through the ward like a gunshot.


    Nurses flinched. A bodyguard limped forward, face pale, one eye swollen shut.


    "Sir... it was Alex," he rasped.


    "Jasmine Kingston''s... boy toy."


    Jericho''s knuckles cracked as he clenched his fists, fury dancing in his eyes.


    "Alex? That son of a bitch again. He has the audacity toy a finger on my daughter?"


    He red at his guards, eyes zing. "Why didn''t you protect my daughter?!"


    The guard swallowed hard, bracing himself.


    "He''s... stronger than we expected, Sir Kane."


    Jericho seized the guard by the throat so violently the man''s feet left the floor.


    "Stronger than you expected? How about you protect my daughter or die trying? Instead, youe crawling back here with excuses? How dare you look me in the eye?"


    "S-Sir, please-"


    The sound of bones snapping cut off the guard''s plea.


    Jericho tossed the limp body aside like garbage.


    Around them, doctors and nurses gasped in horror, but none of them dared move.


    He turned, slowly, deliberately. His jaw clenched so tight it might''ve turned to stone.


    He stepped closer to Be, the scent of violence suddenly thick in the air.


    "I''should''ve drowned that stray dog when I first heard his name. But no... I let him breathe. And now-hes my daughter apart like she''s nothing?"


    "That son of a bitch Alex," Jericho hissed. "I want him brought to me alive so I can tear him apart personally."


    He whirled on the rest of his men, who were half-hiding behind medical equipment.


    "Everyone in Vermont is now on my payroll for this. Spread the word. And if the Kingston family tries to shield him, we''ll rain hell on them too. Understand?


    Yes, Sir!" they answered, scuttling away in haste to carry out his orders. Jericho''s rage only intensified.


    "And the Lancasters-kill them all. I don''t care if it''s man, woman or child."


    "I want that bloodline wiped off the face of the earth. Be gets hurt because she roughs up Sophia Lancaster? Fine. The Lancasters can pay for that in full!"


    Vet edged closer, his own face pale.


    He spoke carefully, trying not to provoke Jericho''s wrath.


    "Sir, that Alex is no average fighter. He''s... extremely skilled. You might consider the Vermont Elite."


    Jericho''s jaw tightened, eyes narrowing. "You''re suggesting I unleash my father''s old nightmares on these Kingston fools?"


    Vet nodded, "Yes, Sir. We can''t underestimate this guy. Word is, the Kingston family might rally behind him. We need every advantage, especially if you n on taking them all down in one swoop."


    Jericho nced once more at Be, fury and sorrow colliding in his chest.


    All right. Send for the Vermont Elite. All of them. Tell them it''s time."


    He paused to brush a hand across Be''s hair, face contorting in anguish for a heartbeat before locking back into unbridled rage.


    "No one touches my daughter without paying the ultimate price. The Kingstons want to stand in my way? We''ll tear their throne apart."


    "And by tomorrow morning, I''ll hand Vancouver to my daughter."


    Meanwhile, across town at the Kingston mansion, Jasmine Kingston paced the ornate living room, chewing on her lip.


    "So let me get this straight," Jasmine said, a disbelievingugh escaping her. "Alex destroyed Be Kane in public? Just... went absolutely ballistic on her?" Kelly replied, her voice t and emotionless.


    "He ordered every one of Be''s guests to p that woman. They obeyed without question. He''s absolutely ruthless."


    Jasmine''s brow furrowed. "Honestly, I''m surprised. Alex doesn''te off as the reckless type. There must be a reason."


    "Apparently, Be Kane had publicly humiliated Sophia Lancaster his ex-wife. Guess he lost it."


    Jasmine shrugged like it was the most natural thing in the world.


    "I''d have done the same. Be Kane thinks she''s untouchable, Good for Alex."


    Kelly baffled. ¡°That doesn''t bother you? Come on, Jasmine, you like him, right? He''s out there risking everything for some


    other woman."


    "Kelly, chill. They only just got divorced. Of course there are lingering feelings-it''s normal."


    Jasmine gave her a cool stare. "Besides, if Alex had stood by and done nothing, I would''ve lost all respect


    im."


    Kelly shook her head. "I still think it''s weird. If my guy was going berserk over his ex, I''d flip out."


    She paused for a moment, an unspoken envy flickering in her eyes. In truth, part


    of her wondered if Alex might someday fight that fiercely for her.


    Far from the chaos, in a luxurious hotel suite perched above downtown Vancouver, Charles Kingston exhaled contentedly, leaning back against satin pillows.


    ra, her hair tousled, sprawled across his chest, both of them flush from recent indulgences.


    Their moment was shattered by Charles''s ringing phone.


    He snatched it off the nightstand, scowling. As he listened, his scowl twisted into a


    sly grin.


    "So the rumors were true, he muttered under his breath. "Alex challenged Be Kane at her own party, and she got mauled.


    Now Jericho wants war. Perfect."


    ra, half-sitting up, gazed at him with anguid smile. "Something good?"


    "Oh, very," Charles purred, stroking a hand across her cheek.


    "Turns out this ruckus might be my golden opportunity. Kane is pissed, and soon enough he''ll be taking on the entire Kingston family Tensions are high-ripe for me to step in and seize control."


    Charles swinging his legs off the bed.


    "Get dressed. We need to get to Vancouver''s underbelly and start pulling the strings. This might be bigger than we dreamed."


    At Vancouver Hospital, Alex walked into Sophia Lancaster''s room.


    He found Florence, Jack, and the rest of the family gathered around the bed. The moment Alex stepped into the room, the air turned sharp with tension.


    "You!" Jack snarled, fists clenched at his sides. "Who the hell invited you here?"


    "I came to see how Sophia is doing," Alex said.


    Florence''s eyes burned with fury.


    "Get out! We don''t want you anywhere near her! It''s always you every time you appear, something terrible happens. You caused this to Sophia, didn''t you? You''re


    a walking disaster. Why can''t you just disappear from our lives?"


    Alex swallowed a retort, forcing himself to remainposed.


    "I suggest you ask ra what happened at that banquet. It''s not something you want me exining."


    Florence''s brow furrowed. "ra? She went to the party with Sophia-why isn''t she here? Is she hurt too?"


    Alex exhaled. "I doubt it."


    "Stop dodging," Jack demanded. "Just tell us: who did this to my sister? If I find


    out, I swear-


    "You''ll do nothing," Alex cut him off. ¡°Not if you value your lives. Because the


    person who hurt Sophia is Be Kane."


    Silence descended, thick as a funeral shroud.


    "Be Kane,¡± Florence repeated numbly. "Jericho Kane''s daughter..."


    "Why would she hurt Sophia?" Jack stammered, stepping away from the bed as if


    the air had suddenly


    "There''s no rivalry between us and the Kanes! We are just an ant to them."


    Alex let out a hollow chuckle.


    1 toxic.


    "Be doesn''t need a reason. She''s Jericho Kane''s brat-thinks she''s


    unstoppable. She was humiliating Sophia in front of


    everyone, and from what I saw, she went way too far.''


    The Lancasters fell silent, dread etched across their faces.


    Blindsiding an average family was child''s y for Jericho Kane-veryone in


    Vancouver knew that.


    If the Kanes strike, there''s nothing left to do but kneel... and pray they don''t break you with the first blow.


    The strong do what they can and the weak suffer what they must.


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 kidnapped 229

    They exchanged wary nces, each person unsure how to react.


    Minutes before Alex arrived, Jack had yelled loudly enough for half the hospital to hear him:


    "I don''t care if it was demons or damn gods who hurt Sophia-I''ll kill them all. I''ll burn the whole world down if I have to!"


    The others chimed in, bravado swelling like a rising tide. "Damn straight! I''ll give up my life if that''s what it takes."


    But the moment they learned Jericho Kane''s daughter was behind he attack, every ounce of their fury vanished like smoke in


    the wind.


    Gods and demons? Sure, they were easy to hate-unseen, distant, nothing more than ideas.


    But Jericho Kane was flesh and blood, a man who could wipe out families on a whim.


    Suddenly, no one even dared to whisper a word of protest.


    Florence and the others grew restless, every one of them understand: messing with the Kane family was suicide.


    Even if they were spit on, kicked around like stray dogs, they had no power to fight back.


    "You won''t have to worry," Alex said calmly. "In two days, Be Kane will walk in here and apologize to Sophia in person."


    Jackughed with a harsh bark.


    "Right. You know who she is? Be Kane isn''t some random nobody. You''ll have her apologize? You can''t even handle a p from her, you pathetic loser."


    Florence snorted, rolling her eyes.


    "You''re so full of it. If you''re that tough, go track Be Kane down yourself. Go punch her in the face if you think you''re so big and bad!"


    The mocking stung the air. In their minds, Alex was nothing but a fool with a death wish.


    Suddenly, ra burst into the ward, breathless. "Sister Florence I''ve got huge news. Alex-he... he attacked Be Kane-"


    She stopped in mid-sentence, eyes going wide at the sight of Alex. You... what are you doing here?"


    Alex took a step forward. "Perfect timing. I''ve got a question for you."


    Fear shed in ra''s eyes. She stumbled backward.


    "Stay back! Don''t even think about it!"


    Her pulse pounded.


    Word had spread that Be was beaten to a pulp.


    If Alex found out she was the one who''d nted that bracelet in Sophia''s purse...


    She swallowed hard, imagining what a maniac like him might do.


    "What''s making you so jumpy?" Alex asked, his tone quiet but edged with steel.


    "Got something to hide? Did you do something to Sophia?"


    "I''m not hiding a thing!" ra insisted, her voice unsteady. "Why would I do anything to Sophia? She''s r


    ace!"


    Alex''s


    ''s gaze turned cold. "Who slipped Be Kane''s bracelet into Sophia''s handbag?"


    "I... I have no idea! Maybe Sophia took it. I... I don''t keep tabs on her!"


    Alex''s voice dropped, low and dangerous. "This is thest time I''ll ask nicely."


    ra stiffened, her face turning pale. "So what if I don''t answer? You think I''m scared of you?"


    "I will give you three seconds to answer," Alex warned.


    He lifted a finger as if counting down silently.


    "One!"


    "Fuck off, Alex!"


    "Two," Alex stepped forward to ra.


    "I did nothing! You can''t use me without any proof!" ra yelled.


    "Three!"


    She opened her mouth to speak when heavy footsteps sounded in the hallway. The door mmed open.


    Abroad-shouldered man in ck elite uniform stepped in, scanning the room like a predator.


    "Which one of you is Sophia Lancaster?" he demanded.


    Alex pointed at ra without a flicker of remorse.


    Before ra could utter a single protest, the assassin lunged forward, thrusting a knife into her stomach.


    The de sank deep.


    ra''s eyes went huge, her scream frozen on her lips as her blood stained the hospital floor.


    "I... I''m not Lancaster..." she rasped, knees buckling as she crumpled onto the tiles.


    Her dress soaked up the pooling blood.


    The soldier''s expression hardened, and he drove a brutal kick into her face.


    "Doesn''t matter. Everyone in here''s gotta die anyway."


    He let his gaze drift over the rest of them, lips curling into a smirk.


    Florance was too shocked to understand what was happening.


    ra, her little sister, had just been stabbed, and another attacker was waving the bloody weapon at them, threatening to kill them all. It felt like a very bad joke.


    "Perfect. So this is the whole Lancaster n? Saves us time. Kill them all."


    Florence, Jack and all family pressed themselves against the walls, too terrified to make a sound.


    As if on cue, five more killers burst in, murder in their eyes.


    No questions asked.


    They moved in-fists clenched; knives ready.


    But before they could take a single step, their bodjes jerked oddly.


    In less time than it took to blink, they all copsed on the floor, dead.


    Not a single hint of how it happened; just a sh and a silent end.


    The room felt colder than any winter storm.


    ra shrieked on the floor while a frazzled doctor scrambled to stanch the blood flow.


    Alex stepped over the corpses and out into the corridor, finding another assassin standing there, paralyzed by what he''d just witnessed.


    "Listen carefully." Alex''s voice echoed in the sterile hallway.


    "Tell everyone in your group-tell Jericho Kane, in particr-that if he wants the


    antidote for his daughter, he''ll have toe here himself."


    He paused, letting the words hang in the air like a threat.


    "I''ll be waiting for him on the hospital helipad. Tell him not to make me wait any longer."

 kidnapped 230

    Who the hell is this freak," one of the assassins hissed, voice trembling as he watched the bodies of his fellow Vermont Elite sprawled across the cold pavement.


    Fear gnawed at his gut, and the moment Alex gave him permission to scram, he took off running.


    They''d trained for decades to be unstoppable, to rule Vermont by Jericho Kane''s side-but all of that meant nothing in the face of this unstoppable force.


    He sprinted through the night, lungs burning, and jabbed the call button on his smartwatch.


    "Sire," he panted, voice trembling. "We''re facing a monster... and he''s demanding a meeting with Master Kane."


    Momentster, Jericho mmed his fist onto a heavy oak table.


    The table burst into splinters under his blow.


    "Who does that arrogant bastard think he is? Some boytoy of Hilton wants to summon me? Me? The Governor of Vermont!"


    "I''ll damn well show him who he''s dealing with!"


    Vet hovered nearby like a ghostly shadow.


    "Sir, I''ve watched his moves. I''m convinced he''s not just some random man off the street. He killed Vermont Elite''s men too easily. Maybe he''s hiding his true power."


    Jericho''s teeth ground together.


    He spoke through clenched jaws.


    "So what if he''s strong? Nobody hits my daughter and calls me out without consequences. He thinks I''m a joke? I''ll show him pain like he''s never felt."


    His voice rumbled with pent-up rage that made the walls tremble.


    "What about the Lancaster family? Did our people wipe them out yet?"


    Vermont Elites leader'' head dipped low. "No, Sir. So far, we haven''t even managed toy a finger on them."


    Jericho Kane stared him down, fist clenched.


    "So then, what about the reinforcements we requested from the other Vermont families? You told me they''d help bulk up our forces against the Kingstons."


    The assistant''s face went chalk-white. His voice wavered.


    "I''m sorry, Sir Kane. Nearly every family refused."


    Jericho''s fist mmed on the arm of his chair, destroying it.


    "They refused? You''ve got to be joking. The Kanes have ruled Vermont for generations-I snap my fingers, and they''re supposed toe running."


    The assistant''s hands curled into nervous fists. "They say they''ve aligned themselves with Kingston."


    Kane felt a hot surge of anger light up his veins.


    "What? Kingston only controls Vancouver, while Vermont belongs to the Kane


    bloodline. Are those traitorous bastards insane?"


    Vet exhaled slowly, choosing his words with care.


    "Master Kane, I think. They''re not picking sides just yet. They''re watching how we handle this."


    "Ever since that boytoy of Hilionid out Be Kane, the other familles are... well, they''re waiting to see if you''ll crush him. If you do, it''ll send a nice, clear message that nobody crosses the Kames."


    Jericho''s eyes narrowed, thunder in his voice.


    ¡°Refuse me? Fine. If they''re testing my patience, I''ll crush them. No one humiliates Jericho Kane without paying it."


    "Gather every man you can find. We''re going to that boytoy-right now and I''ll show the whole damn world how the Kane family deals with disrespect. After that, we''ll hunt down every single family that dared to refuse me. I''ll teach them the kind of regret that gets carved into bloodlines."


    A single moon hung high over Vancouver''srgest hospital.


    Soft lights flickered on the rooftop helipad, a lonely stage for an impending showdown.


    Alex stood there, waiting in the gloom, wind whipping at his hair, face cold and calm.


    Soon, a powerful helicopter roared overhead andnded with a gust of wind that nearly tore the metal safety rails loose.


    Burly then spilled out, each wearing the dark uniforms of Vermont''s Elite.


    Then came Jericho Kane himself-looming tall, cut like a statue, fury etched into every line of his face-and Vet at his side.


    A senior Vermont Elite member hurried close to Jericho. "Sire, he''s here."


    Jericho''s voice was low and lethal. "I sent you Vermont Elites to handle one man. Now I have to soil my own hands?"


    "Pathetic."


    Ignoring them all, Alex rolled his shoulders and took a step forward.


    ¡°Let''s cut the crap. I have better things to do than babysit trigger-happy goons.¡±


    A flicker of outrage twisted Kane''s features.


    He gave a short nod, and twenty Vermont Elite raised their rifles in unison, each one aimed dead at Alex''s chest.


    Kane let out a low growl. "This is your final warning, kid. You''ve caused me enough trouble. Kill him-now."


    A harshmand rang out from the Elite leader. "Open fire!"


    Multiple triggers clicked.


    Nothing.


    The men tried again, confusion turning into panic.


    The rifles were jammed.


    A few desperate attemptster, the weapons suddenly detonated in their hands


    with a series of brutal sts. 1


    Shrapnel tore through flesh and bone.


    Several Elite toppled instantly, screaming and clutching at mangled limbs or shredded faces.


    Others copsed in silent shock, blood pooling around them.


    Vet staggered back, eyes wide with horror.


    Kane stared in disbelief, thunderstruck by the violence that had erupted in a blink.


    The remaining Elite soldier-wild-eyed and terrified-yanked a military knife from


    his belt and lunged straight at Alex, swinging with all his might.


    He never got close.


    Mid stride, he jerked to a stop and crumpled, eyes vacant.


    Death imed him before he hit the ground.


    The breeze tore through the rooftop, carrying the smell of blood.


    Flickering lights cast jittery shadows on the carnage. Alex stood with an eerie calmn, turning his attention to Jericho Kane.


    "You''ve let your daughter run wild," Alex said softly.


    "You let your daughter trample Vermont''s citizens without a second thought, and now you''ll pay the price."


    "The King''s had enough-effective immediately, you''re finished. Kelly Kingston steps in as Governor tonight."


    He locked eyes with Kane, who was nearly shaking with rage and shock.


    "Either you ept it, or you don''t. Makes no difference to me."


    Today''s Bonus Offer


    GETYT NOW

 kidnapped 231

    Jericho Kane froze in ce for a heartbeat, then burst into harshughter.


    "You''ve got a lot of nerve talking to me like that," he growled.


    Alex just smiled and flipped a small tinum badge through the aft


    Jericho snatched it, then felt his pulse spike the moment he recognized the symbol: the Kignswell, the secret task force working directly under the new King.


    "The Hunting Dogs of the King."


    "Mind your tongue," Alex said, stepping forward with a confidence that matched Jericho''s icy arrogance.


    "The King has had enough of you. You think Vermont is yours just because your father-inw was the old king? It''s time to return the state to its rightful ruler."


    Jericho bared his teeth.


    "Never. The people voted for me to govern this ce-nobody''s gonna change that!"


    "You? You''re just another fool who thinks he''s the hero. All I have to do is end you here and now. Nobody will even know."


    Alex''s easy grin didn''t waver.


    "Kill me? You really think you can pull that off?"


    "You''re a pup," Jericho shot back.


    "Just because you have some internal energy, you think you''re untouchable? I was mastering it before you were even born!"


    He inhaled sharply, channeling his power, and unleashed a fierce energy st.


    "How dare you show off your tricks in front of a real expert? Die!"


    It tore the night apart, sizzling toward Alex, who raised a hand to block.


    The collision thundered across the rooftop.


    Alex skidded back a dozen feet, boots scraping deep lines into the concrete. Jericho snorted.


    "Pathetic. I expected a real challenge, not someone who can''t handle a single hit."


    He closed in, voice dripping contempt.


    "Now, you know who I am, so let''s cut to the chase. Kneel and beg. Maybe I''ll spare your life."


    Despite Jericho''s bravado, a dread coiled in his gut.


    He knew the truth about the Kingswell.


    They were the King''s dogs.


    And if you dared to hit the dog or kill the dog...


    The master woulde knocking.


    Alex rolled his shoulders, looking entirely calm.


    "I took your best shot. Fair''s fair-you should take mine."


    Heunched forward, fist swinging hard enough that Jericho scrambled to defend.


    Their impact exploded like a cannon st.


    Jericho''s eyes went wide the instant Alex''s punch connected.


    The force hurled him clean off his feet. He mmed into the rooftop''s edge, coughing blood,


    Bones in his forearms cracked. He could barely keep upright; his organs felt like they''d been rattled by a wrecking ball.


    Compared to Alex''s raw strength, Jericho''s energy and skills wereughably weak.


    "Mr. Kane! This man''s dangerous-run for your life!" Vet screamed, voice shaking


    He knew he couldn''t match Alex in strength, but he couldn''t leave Jericho behind.


    Raising his wooden staff, he struck the ground.


    A chilling voice echoed in the night. "Curse that man!" Vet shouted.


    A dark figure began to rise, swirling in the shadows.


    But before Vet could finish his spell, Alex had already flown straight toward him.


    "Don''t y ck magic in front of me!" Alex yelled. "We hate that the most."


    Alex''s hand lit up, glowing bright.


    Vet''s face turned ghost-white in shock.


    "You... you''re the Chosen One!"


    Alex''s fist connected-Vet flew ten meters back, mming into the ground.


    He crumpled, unconscious, the dark power shattering like ss.


    Jericho Kane staggered to his feet. He shoved two forbidden pills into his mouth and ripped open his shirt.


    He tore open his shirt. "You want a real fight?" he spat, eyes wild.


    "Then face me at my strongest."


    His muscles bulged, wounds sealing as if by sorcery.


    Alex chuckled. "You think doping up will save you?"


    Jericho narrowed his eyes, as his flesh hardened like rock.


    "Haven''t run into a show-off like you in some time."


    He was already a fearsome brawler, but fueled by the pills, his power tripled.


    For him, that was worth any consequencester.


    Jerichoughed, low and dangerous.


    Flexing, he dug his heels into the ground and shot forward like an arrow, aiming to crush Alex with his full force-his stone- hard body ready to smash anything in its


    way.


    But Alex clenched his fist tight, muscles coiling with power.


    The two collided-fist against body.


    BOOM!


    The impact echoed like thunder, loud enough to shatter the windows below.


    Alexunched his next strike, and Jericho''s massive frame mmed into the floor,


    the impact echoing with another deafening


    crash.


    The entire building shook as if a meteor had crashed into it.


    Before he could recover, Alex stepped forward, reached down, and grabbed


    Jericho by the neck, lifting him off the ground.


    Jericho hung in the air, helpless, like a puppet with its strings cut.


    Then Alexunched a brutal, whiplike kick into his gut.


    CRACK!


    Jericho Kane''s body shot out of the helipad level, smashing through the open


    space, and fell-tumbling from the tenth floor of the hospital.


    He was flying.


    The world slowed. The moon stared back at him from the sky.


    He had no idea what just happened.


    Then-


    THUD!


    His body crashed into the ground below.


    Secondster, Alexnded, stepping on Jericho''s neck.


    "Give up the governor''s seat," Alex said coldly, "or I press down and send you to your maker."


    Never in his wildest dreams had Jericho Kane imagined he''d be restrained by


    Alex with just a few moves.


    It had all happened too fast.


    He didn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    His mind reeled. (1


    How could Alex, alone, defeat a powerful martial artist like him?


    This was insane.

 kidnapped 232

    Jericho''s breath rasped as Alex''s boot ground into his neck.


    His checks med with humiliation, and his eyes red with rage and panic.


    In all his years wing his way up-from Vancouver''s back alleys to Vermont''s glitzy political stage-Jericho had believed himself untouchable.


    But now hey in the dirt like a trampled dog, struggling for every breath under some unstoppable force of a man barely in his


    twenties.


    He spat dirt from his mouth.


    "Let me go..." It came out as a pathetic wheeze, his voice cracking with desperation.


    His pilot had been filming everything, eager to broadcast Jericho''s triumph to certain smug rtives who''d been hoping to witness him punishing Alex.


    Instead, they watched live as Jericho''s nose hit the ground and Alex''s foot pressed into him, forcing him to choke on his own


    shame.


    The Vermont families, once bowing to every word Jericho uttered, now stared in horror at his defeat.


    They couldn''t hear the words exchanged, but they saw enough: Jericho Kane, ttened and forced to kiss the concrete.


    Panic spread, and suddenly they rushed to contact Kelly Kingston, throwing their support behind a new governor.


    Alex''s voice was calm, but each syble ripped at Jericho''s pride.


    "Surrender the governorship. Do it willingly, and you and your family get to keep your wealth. You''ll stay in business. That''s my offer."


    Jericho''s throat constricted. "And if I refuse?"


    Alex pressed down, making Jericho''s bones scream.


    "I kill you here. Then I''ll find your whole family. You won''t have a dime left to your name."


    He eased up only enough to let Jericho gasp.


    "The king has already shown you mercy, even after you schemed to rebel. You think you''re so mighty?"


    A bolt of terror shot through Jericho. His neck felt on the verge of snapping.


    "Fine," he coughed. "I''ll step down. Just... let me keep my fortune."


    Alex lifted his boot. "That''s the deal. Don''t make mee back for you."


    Jericho, ribs aching and bones nearly broken, tried to prop himself up. His voice was weak, ragged.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter," Alex said, turning on his heel.


    Jericho''s fury exploded in a raw, ugly snarl.


    "You... you''re nothing but the king''s attack dog."


    He shouted into the darkness, watching his own ambition dissolve into dust.


    He''d spent decades building his power.


    Now, all he had left was defeat-his allies fleeing and the governorship lost in a single, brutal night.


    His chest throbbed with rage and despair.


    If only he''d never aimed so high...


    if only he''d reined in his spiteful daughter...


    if only he''d never dared rebel against the king...


    Now it was toote.


    Meanwhile, just an hour earlier, chaos had broken out at the hospital.


    20


    "Miss Lancaster, bad news!" Megan burst into the ward, panting, hair stered to his brow. "Something awful is happening!"


    Florence Lancaster jolted awake.


    She stared, startled. Nearby rtives, who''d been dozing in theers, red at Megan''s intrusion.


    "Why are you so frantic? What''s going on?" Florence''s voice quivered.


    Megan sucked in a breath.


    "It''s the Kanes. Jericho Kane is using every contact, every supplier in Vermont to attack us. Half of Vancouver''s businesses have cut ties with the Lancaster Group-our deals are being canceled left and right."


    Gasps and curses filled the ward. Florence''s heart pounded. "Are you sure?" Megan nodded, grim.


    "I''d never joke about this. Our stock prices are plunging by the minute. If this keeps up, we''ll be bankrupt by tomorrow."


    Panic erupted among the Lancaster rtives.


    "What did we ever do to the Kanes?!"


    "Why are they targeting us?"


    "Jericho''s daughter already hit our Sophia, and now he wants to destroy everything we''ve built?"


    They knew Jericho''s reach was vast.


    One nod from him could shatter families and businesses alike.


    -a testament to the recent


    Florence turned to ra, who was sleeping on the side with fresh bandages on her abdomen-


    violence.


    "ra, did we offend the Kanes somehow? What caused this nightmare?"


    ra hesitated, choosing her words carefully.


    "It''s... Alex. He showed up at Jericho''s party and beat up Be Kane. Now they''re out for revenge."


    She kept quiet about her own hidden part in the scheme.


    Florence''s face darkened.


    "That useless bastard Alex again. We cut ties with him, but apparently that''s not enough for Jericho." She spat in fury.


    "He should suffer for what he did! Why are we the ones suffering?" one of the rtives hissed.


    "I''m sick of paying for his mistakes!" another snarled.


    But the shouting gave way to hopeless silence. Sophia was still unconscious, their


    best negotiator out ofmission.


    None of them had the clout to meet Jericho face-to-face.


    Just then, Charles Kingston stepped into the ward.


    Florence rushed over, grabbing his sleeve. "Charles, thank goodness! You have to


    save us. The Lancaster family is on the edge."


    Charles nced around at the frightened faces.


    "Tell me everything," he said gently.


    Florence''s words tumbled out: "Alex picked a fight, beat Jericho''s daughter. Now


    the Kanes want to ruin us. You have connections to Jericho-please, talk to him. Ask him to spare us."


    Her voice quavered. "If he wants Alex''s blood, I''ll hand that idiot over in chains. Just protect us, please."


    The desperation in her eyes cut through the room.


    Others chimed in, ragged with fear. "Yes! We''ll tie Alex up ourselves if we have to!"


    Charles nodded slowly.


    "I''ll do what I can," he said, though a faint smile tugged at the corners of his lips.


    All he had to do was whisper a word to his sister-and she''d unleash hell for Alex,unching a full-blown war against Jericho


    Kane.


    Everything was already dancing in the palm of his hand.


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 kidnapped 233

    Charles shot Mrs. Lancaster a conflicted look.


    "Mrs. Lancaster," he began quietly.


    "The Best I can do is give you my sister Jessica''s number. Please exin everything to her."


    "She''ll sort out Kane''s problem first, and in the meantime, I''ll see what I can do to help yourpany,"


    Florence scoffed, venom in her eyes.


    "Sure, hand me the damn number. This entire disaster? It''s Alex''s fault-who else? That worthless stray had nothing until Jessica propped him up like a charity case.¡±


    "Now he thinks he''s untouchable, cocky enough toy hands on Be Kane?" She sneered, voice rising with every word.


    "Jessica should be the one groveling to the Kanes. She couldn''t leash her precious mutt, and now he''s ripped everything apart."


    She snapped her fingers with icy finality. "Give me the number. I''ll spell it out for her-exactly what her filthy little boytoy has done."


    At the Kingston estate, Jasmine lounged by the window, watching the private helicopter lift off into the midnight sky. Inside, Kelly was on her way to Vermont-


    new title, new power.


    Governor of Vermont.


    Jasmine''s lips curved into a soft, proud smile. Blood didn''t matter-Kelly was her sister in every way that counted.


    They''d fought, risen, and built everything side by side.


    But just as the rotor des disappeared into the dark, Jasmine''s phone lit up on the marble table beside her.


    She picked up. "Yes?"


    Florence Lancaster''s voice crackled on the other end.


    "Jasmine Kingston, your gigolo Alex hit Be Kane. Now the Kane family''sing after us Lancasters because Be is throwing a fit. How about you leash your boytoy before you ruin us all?"


    "Especially after Be went after my daughter Sophia. All this chaos started because of your man!"


    Jasmine''s voice was ice-cold.


    "Last I recall, your precious Sophia was caught red-handed stealing Be Kane''s bracelet in front of everyone. Alex stepped in to handle the situation."


    "Maybe you should be grateful he got involved at all, instead of whining about vengeance. Your daughter''s a thief, Florence, and we both know it."


    Florence sputtered, hardly able to believe what she was hearing. "What the hell did you just say?"


    Jasmine gave a harshugh.


    "Your Little sister ra nted Be''s bracelet in Sophia''s handbag and triggered this entire disaster. You Lancasters love pointing fingers, but I have a security recording that proves who really set this up."


    ra lunged at Florence''s phone in fury, screaming, "Don''t you dare use me of that! You''re just trying! wiggle out of responsibility for that sleaze you keep around! Who do you think you are? You''re nothing but a conniving


    Jasmine''s voice remained cutting.


    p!"


    "I can upload the CCTV footage any time I want. Should I go ahead and send it to everyone in Vancouver? Because I''m done


    listening to your nonsense."


    ra''s face paled. ¡°You bitch! Jericho Kane''s gunning for Alex right now. If you won''t help us, then he''s as good as dead. Don''t say we didn''t warn you. He''ll be gone by tonight."


    Jasmine let out a slow, mockingugh.


    "Then I''ll let the Kanes tear the Lancasters apart first. Or maybe 1'' speed things


    up myself. Keep it up and see how fast you lot copse."


    Rattled, ra ended the call and spun to face her family.


    "She''s not going to lift a finger for us. Charles, you''re our only hope!"


    Florence nodded, panic shining in her eyes.


    "Charles, if you can get us through this, we''ll owe you everything. You''re still interested in Sophia, aren''t you? We can arrange the marriage as soon as she regains consciousness."


    Charles frowned. "I''m... not sure that''s appropriate. Let''s talk about it again when Sophia''s feeling better."


    Florence waved him off. "What''s the problem? You two like each other. It''s only a matter of time. Once our family survives this crisis, you should make it official."


    Charles forced a small smile. ¡°I''ll do what I can." Inside, though, he felt a thrill.


    He knew Jasmine would help Alex fight back against the Kanes.


    And if both sides destroyed each other, well... it would only benefit him.


    Late that night, Jericho Kane''s helicopter touched down at his mansion. He limped inside, pale, rage twisting his features.


    Once in his study, he gulped down wine straight from the bottle.


    His mind churned with thoughts of revenge.


    So many allies in Vermont had deserted him, and Kelly Kingston was taking over


    the local government offices, drawing the most powerful families to her side.


    He had nned to use Charles to undermine the Kingstons in Vancouver, but now he was the one losing everything.


    He stared at the walls with hollow eyes.


    "Alex is the root of all this trouble," he muttered. "I''ll kill him, and then I''ll burn the rest to the ground."


    Vet, his body still broken, forced himself into the study. He bowed weakly.


    "Sir Kane, I''ve tried everything. I can''t neutralize the poison Alex used on Be.


    He says Be needs to apologize to Sophia Lancaster if she wants the antidote."


    Jericho''s fury exploded.


    He grabbed a heavy ashtray and hurled it at Vet''s head, causing blood to stream down the man''s face.


    Jericho''s eyes shone with murderous intent.


    "That bastard dares threaten me," he snarled. "He''ll pay with his life. He assaulted Be, and now he wants the Kanes to crawl to him? Unbelievable!"


    Vet trembled. ¡°He also warned that if anything happens to the Lancasters, he''ll destroy our businesses too. We''re already losing power-"


    Jericho slumped into his chair, his expression aging a decade in a single moment.


    "Fine. Send Be to apologize Call off the assault on the Lancasters. Return everything we took."


    Vet bowed. "Yes, sir."


    Fifteen minutester, Charles strolled out of the hospital''s restroom, before he


    could wash his hands only to be rushed by the entire family.


    They practically swarmed him, beaming with gratitude.


    "Charles Kingston, thank you! Our attackers suddenly backed off and even offered


    uspensation. You really saved us!" Florence sped his hands. "Charles,


    we''ll make sure Sophia marries you. We owe you our family''s future!"

 kidnapped 234

    "Sir Kane, It''s urgent!"


    The study rooms door burst open, the doctor breathless, panic painting his face.


    "Ms. Kane''s condition has worsened drastically!"


    Be had been transferred to her private suite in the Kane mansion, outfitted with state-of-the-art medical equipment and attended by Vermont''s top specialists.


    Jericho rose like a thunderetap, knocking his chair back.


    "What the hell are you saying? She''s in danger? That''s impossible He lunged, grabbing the doctor by the cor.


    "She''s... we believe she''s been poisoned. The dosage, it-it was ant to act slower, two days or three days at least."


    "But her body was too frail. The toxin''s spreading faster than we imagined. You''ll understand once you see her, sir," the doctor stammered, his voice trembling.


    Jericho''s voice dropped to a growl, thick with menace. "Take me to her. Now." He stormed behind the doctor through sterile corridors and the stench of antiseptic.


    When he entered the room, his breath caught.


    Bey beneath the pale light, her face contorted in pain, her skin ghostly white.


    Every breath looked like war against death itself.


    "Be!" Jericho fell to his knees beside her bed, his voice cracking "How are you feeling, baby girl?"


    "Dad..." her voice was a feather on the wind.


    "I''m dying. It hurts. I don''t want to die. Please... please, Father... help me..."


    Jericho''s heart splintered. Her trembling fingers gripped his hand like a lifeline to the living.


    He turned, rage surging in his chest.


    "Exin this, now!" he snapped at the doctor. "How did it get this bad?"


    "Sir... her immune system is barely holding together. The poison''s tearing through her like wildfire. Without the antidote, she won''t make it through the next twelve hours."


    Vet stepped forward.


    "Sir, there''s only one path left. We send her to Sophia. Let her apologies. Beg if she has to. We need that antidote."


    Pride be damned.


    Jericho, the unbreakable Kane, finally broke.


    Tears streamed down his weathered face.


    "Fine," he whispered. "Get the helicopter ready. She''s going. If Alex doesn''t give her that antidote... I swear to God, I''ll burn him and everything he holds dear."


    "Yes, Sir." Vet nodded, already barking orders. He grabbed a phone, dialed fast, then handed it over.


    "Who is this?" came the voice on the other end.


    "Jericho Kane," he said, his tone like frozen steel.


    "I''m sending Be. She''ll apologize to Sophia. You''d better have the antidote ready."


    Apause. Then Alex replied, cool as ice.


    "Fine. I''ll be waiting."


    The call ended with a click that sounded like judgment.


    Jericho''s hand shook, the phone nearly shattering in his grip.


    Who did that boy think he was? To speak to him-him-like an equal.


    Like he held power over the Kane legacy.


    His name. His power. Dragged through the mud.


    The fall was too steep. Too fast.


    And the vultures were already circling.


    By dawn, the Kane Mansion stood quiet under a moonless sky.


    The private helicopter sliced through the bitter wind, carrying Be toward Vancouver.


    Be moaned, her pain echoing inside the cold, humming medical chopper. Meanwhile, in Vermont, a new day broke over a new rule.


    Kelly Kingston stood on the balcony of the governor''s office, arms folded, her eyes gleaming with satisfaction.


    Inside the luxury ward in Vancouver, Sophia was already awake.


    Her bandaged hands rested gently on herp.


    Herplexion, once pallid, was returning to a soft glow-the miracle pills from Alex were working.


    When Alex walked in, he was met by icy silence.


    The Lancaster family had gathered. Tension crackled like lightning.


    "There he is. The bastard," Jack spat.


    Florence shot to her feet, fury burning her eyes.


    ¡ú


    "You''ve ruined us! You arrogant brat! The Kanes cklisted the Lancasters because of you! You show up here like nothing happened? Are you proud that we''re staring down ruin?"


    The others red, their silence a choir of contempt.


    Even Sophia''s gaze was heavy, conflicted.


    She knew he had done it for her. But his misguided protection had dragged her whole family to hell''s doorstep.


    Abraham tried to calm the storm. "Let''s not forget, Alex acted on impulse. But his heart-he did it for Sophia. We''ve already survived the worst of it, haven''t we?"


    Florence snapped around.


    "Survived? Because of Charles Kingston, not him. Alex started this fire, and someone else had to put it out. And what, y the Kanes won''t retaliate again?"


    Jaink


    "I''ve already handled the Kanes," Alex said evenly.


    Florence''s eyes zed.


    "You? Don''t make meugh. You think you can fix anything with that cocky mouth of yours? You get put Sophia and Lancaster groups in dangerous, ra stabbed ¡ªwhat''s next, Alex? You want us all six feet under just so you can feel heroic?" She pped him-hard. The sound cracked like a whip.


    "Enough!" Abraham roared, grabbing her wrist.


    "This isn''t the time to devour each other. We need unity now, not more chaos!"


    "Oh, shut it, old man!" Florence shouted, pointing at Alex.


    "He stumbles in, burns the world down, and expects everyone else to sweep up the ashes! We''re drowning because of him!"


    "That''s right!" Jack joined in.


    "If it weren''t for Alex and his endless disasters, the Lancaster name wouldn''t be worth dirt today!"


    No one disagreed. Not even Sophia.


    "Hell why don''t we just hogtie him, toss him at Be Kane''s feet, and pray she


    don''t spit in our faces? Maybe then those vultures''ll back off!" Jack bellowed, his face red with rage. 1

 kidnapped 235

    "Everyone, hold it right there," Sophia barked, her voice slicing through the bem like a whip.


    She''d already heard Florence''s frantic version and everyone elses-about how Alex had wrecked everything and how Charles was supposed to swoop in and save the day.


    She didn''t want to listen to another second of it, but shutting her ears was impossible.


    Still, she needed to hear Alex''s side of the story.


    "What''s going on, Alex? Cafe to enlighten the rest of us?" Sophia gave him a single, razor sharp chance to defend himself.


    "Be was acting like an unruly brat, so I put her in her ce," Alex responded without a hint of remorse.


    "Did youy a hand on her?" Sophia frowned, her eyes narrowing in disbelief.


    "I only pped her once," Alex shrugged. "After that, the other guests joined in with their own ps


    "You all heard that, right? Heid hands on her first, so he started this entire mess! It''s his fault the Lancasters got banned!" Florence shouted, her anger ring like wildfire.


    "I say we snatch him up right now and hand him to the Kanes. Let them do whatever they please to appease their wrath!"


    A flurry of murmurs rippled through the crowd, and it was disturbingly clear that most of them sided with the idea of abducting Alex.


    "You''re too reckless for your own good, Alex! Do you even realize who Ms. Kane is? What makes you think you''re fit to challenge her? Do you have any idea the nightmare you''ve unleashed?" Sophia scolded, her voice etched with exasperation.


    It was as if she had conveniently forgotten that she herself had smashed a bottle over Be''s head just earlier.


    Even recalling it sent shivers down her spine, since the Lancaster Group was now on the brink of bankruptcy because of that incident.


    "So you wanted me to sit on my hands while you were beaten and humiliated?" Alex''s sneer could have frozen steel.


    "Stop twisting my words! I''m telling you to weigh the fallout before you swing!" Sophia fired back.


    "Thousands of workers depend on Lancaster staying afloat. If we go under, their families starve!"


    "Listen, Alex. You''re ex-military-life isn''t solved with a fist. Change that caveman mindset before you be a muscle-bound savage."


    "I don''t keep score on details," Alex growled. "Cross the people I love, and I''ll repay you in blood."


    "Pah!" Florence spat in disgust.


    "Is that what you call love? You nearly got Sophia killed. That ain''t love-it''s your own selfish pride!"


    "You all see it now! He''s as pigheaded as theye! We have no choice but to offer him up to the Kanes," Jack urged, signaling two younger Lancasters to seize Alex.


    They grasped Alex by the shoulders in perfect sync, their faces grim with determination.


    "You best not fight back," Jack growled, stepping closer. "Because if you do, you''re only making it worse for yourself."


    Alex''s eyes narrowed, ready to explode, when another cousin burst in, white as a sheet.


    "Bad news-Kanes justnded a monster helicopter on thewn. They''ve brought an army to ughter us all!"


    "What?!" The entire room erupted in a shocked chorus, fear crackling in the air like thunder.


    They had thought being banned was punishment enough, yet none had foreseen the Kanes woulde down on them with


    such merciless force.


    Now the Kanes were practically at their doorstep, closing in like a pack of wolves, leaving no room to escape.


    "It''s over! It''s really over! We''re nothing but sitting ducks now!"


    "How on earth did ite to this? Can''t the Kanes show us even a shred of mercy?"


    Panic gripped the crowd, and they bolted upright as if their chairs ad caught fire.


    A handful tried to bolt from the ward in a mad scramble, abandoning the rest without a second thought.


    Others, seeing those first cowards attempt an escape, tried following, but within seconds, they all came rushing back. "They''re everywhere-there''s no way out! We need a n, or they re going to tear us apart!"


    "All of this is that cursed fool''s doing! It''s his fault we''re facing this nightmare!"


    "Exactly! The Kanes only want Alex. Hand him over, and maybe they''ll spare the rest of us!"


    instan


    In an instant, every furious eye locked onto Alex, their stares slicing into him like a thousand heated des.


    In their panicked minds, sacrificing Alex was the quickest path to salvation.


    They rushed in to force him into submission, attempting to mp him in cuffs, but no matter how many tried, Alex refused to bend, standing firm like an unyielding statue of iron.


    His strength was as unmovable as solid steel, leaving the young Lancasters looking like clumsy fools around him.


    Their feeble attempts only made them appear all the more pathetic, each one stumbling off him as though they''d hit a brick wall.


    Then, in the midst of the chaos, a formidable group from the Kane family swept through the doorway, boldly announcing their presence.


    At the sight of them, a few Lancasters darted to the corners in sheer terror.


    Leading the pack was Vet, pushing Be''s hospital bed ahead, nked by Kane family representatives and a handful of grim- faced bodyguards.


    Each one wore a menacing re, enough to make some of the younger Lancasters nearly wet themselves on the spot.


    Be herself appeared frail, eyes fluttering in a half-conscious state.


    Both arms and legs were strapped in casts, her face grotesquely bruised and swollen, warped beyond recognition.


    Anyone who didn''t know her well would struggle to believe this battered soul was once the haughty young heiress.


    "M-Ms. Kane?" someone gasped, their voice quivering with shock


    If they thought Sophia''s injuries had been severe, Be''s wounds were ten times worse, a horrifying testament to the merciless beating she''d received.


    The Lancasters collectively reeled at the sight of this nearly broken and disfigured Be.


    They knew she''d been roughed up, but not to the point where her face puffed like a pig''s head, shocking even the hardest among them.


    Had they not witnessed it firsthand, none would have believed that the Kane family''s notoriously pampered princess could end up in such a pitiful state.


    Still, they couldn''t help but wonder if Alex had gone entirely too far.


    Judging by Be''s tragic condition, it seemed the Lancasters were doomed for certain


    23


    One of Sophia''s uncles wasted no time dropping to his knees and begging.


    "We are the Lancaster family-we want nothing to do with that bastard Alex!" one of the uncles bellowed, voice cracking with desperation.


    "Sophia Lancaster cut ties with him long ago, she divorced that lunatic! He''s no kin of ours! If blood is what you want, take his we''ll help you slit his damn throat if that''s what it takes. Just spareus. We''re innocent!"


    Others hastily followed suit, prostrating themselves in the same humiliating plea.


    Vet''s lip curled-were they serious? They''de to apologize, yet the hosts knelt first?


    Were they ying some twisted game?


    Did he need tomand Kanes bodyguards to kneel as well?

 kidnapped 236

    What in zes?" The entire Kane entourage sucked in their breath as one, shock rippling through the hall.


    Vet had drilled it into them on the ride over- no snarling, no threats, not a single cursed gesture toward the Lancasters, because those smug devils held Be Kane''s only antidote.


    Not a soul among them dared sh even a hint of hostility at a Lancaster.


    Yet, braced to meet Lancaster arrogance head on, they instead found the proud n already on their knees-a twist no prophecy had whispered.


    "Kid, you''ve clearly got your wires crossed," Vet muttered, his brows knitting in raw confusion.


    He''d pictured every nightmare under the sun, but this scene had never once marched through his calctions.


    "Ignore their circus," Alex rasped, too rattled to borate.


    "Get Be Kane in front of Sophia-now."


    Alerted by Be''s summons, Sophia had propped herself upright in her hospital bed-her wounds mended enough for her to sit or stand without trouble.


    Meanwhile Vet spared the Lancasters not a single nce.


    He shoved the bed''s backrest upright, steadying Be as she screamed through the agony.


    Be locked eyes with Sophia. "I can neither stand nor kneel-so they will kneel in my stead."


    Instantly every Kane bodyguard dropped, foreheads almost scraping Sophia''s shoes.


    "I apologize for the harm I wrought upon you," Be dered, her voice frosty, her regal aura unbroken despite the pain.


    Sophia reeled, her mind skidding beyond belief.


    "What the-?!" Jack, Florence, and the rest gaped as Kane representatives bowed before Sophia.


    Eyes widened to saucers; disbelief hung thick in the air.


    Who could have imagined the almighty Kanes bending a knee to them-ever?


    Had these titans ever shown humility?


    Had the world flipped?


    Were they delirious with fever?


    "What in God''s name is this? Weren''t the Kanes here for blood? Why are they groveling?"


    "Are the Kanes ying some twisted reverse-psych game on us?"


    "Stinks to high heaven-bet this is just anotheryer of their scheme!"


    The longer the Lancasters watched the kneeling Kanes, the less triumphant and the more terrified they felt.


    A few Lancaster knees buckled outright; the spectacle simply overloaded their


    nerves.


    A titan kneeling to them-such madness wouldn''t dare appear even in their wildest dreams.


    "I am Vet, representative of the Kane family. We humbly ask for your forgiveness, Ms. Lancaster," Vet said solemnly.


    "The Kanes wronged youst night. We''re here so the youngdy can apologize face-to-face, Be cannot kneel or speak clearly, so I lend her my voice."


    With that, Vet sank to the floor, sincerity etched into every bowel inch.


    Our deepest apologies, Ms. Lancaster!" the Kane delegates thundered, dropping as one, reputation be damned.


    The twist left the Lancasters thunderstruck this was no illusion, the Kanes were genuinely begging forgiveness. But one blistering question remained-why?


    "W-why are you doing this? What''s happening, Mr. Vet?" Sophia stammered, springing from the bed despite her jitters. They''de for vengeance-so why were they bowing before her


    "The Kanes aren''t blind to fault," Vet murmured, head still bowed. "We own our sins and pray for your pardon, Ms. Lancaster.


    "Mr. Vet, please-this must be a misunderstanding!" Florence babbled, stering on a shaky smile. ¡°We''re relieved just to let the matter die; we''ve no wish to use the Kane family of anything."


    "She''s right-stand up, Mr. Vet!" the other Lancasters echoed, still reeling.


    To the Lancasters, the Kanes'' willingness to drop the feud was blessing enough; they''d never dream of forcing an apology from such giants.


    "Until you ept our apology, we''ll stay on our knees until the stars burn out, Ms. Lancaster," Vet vowed, stubborn as bedrock.


    He has no choice-if he doesn''t, Be won''t get the antidote.


    "Please, Mr. Vet, rise-let''s pretend this never happened," Sophia blurted, words tumbling in disarray.


    Be had been the aggressor, yet she bore wounds far graver than Sophia''s.


    Sophia would mend in days, but Be might not crawl out of that bed for half a month at least.


    That irony-Be, heir to the notoriously bull-headed Kanes,ing to apologize- had stolen Sophia''s tongue.


    "Thank you for your grace, Ms. Lancaster!" Vet beamed, bowing deeply, then waved the Kane party to their feet.


    "Wonderful-a simple misunderstanding," Florence exhaled, relief flooding her voice.


    She hadn''t a clue what cosmic dice had rolled, but they had escaped this crisis unscathed.


    "Totally-nothing boosts profits like a little peace and quiet!" Jackughed, though a chill of dread crawled down his back.


    Just as calm seemed restored, Alex drawled, "I heard Be apologize-tell me, does that sound like true contrition to you?"


    Alex''s eyes drilled into Be''s.


    His stare pierced through Be''s facade, ripping her straight back to that night-the


    night he turned her world into a waking nightmare.


    Her poise cracked like ss under pressure.


    With her entire body howling in agony, Be dragged herself off the bed.


    Pain be damned-fear had drowned whatever pride she had left.


    She clutched Sophia''s hand and dropped to her knees.


    "Please... please forgive me... please."


    The plea jolted Sophia to the core.


    This was the same woman who once crushed her like an ant beneath a boot.


    Now that iron fisted tyrant knelt, shaking, begging for mercy as though her own ghosts had her by the throat


    The instant Be''s knees hit the tile, the room detonated voices cracked, chairs scraped, panic ricocheted off the walls.


    Kane delegates shot each other grim looks, worry gouging trenches across their brows.


    The Lancasters stood petrified, as if lightning had welded their shoes to the floor.


    Had that lunatic really forced Be Kane to grovel?


    The Kanes had just buried the hatchet- again. 3


    thanks to Charles Kingston''s quiet miracle-and now this idiot Alex was ripping it free


    If Be''s fury reignited, Kingston''s diplomacy would evaporate and they''d all be corpses by sunset.


    Starting the brawl that wrecked Be was reckless enough; making her beg after her n surrendered was pure suicide.


    His nerve bordered on suicidal brilliance.


    "Alex! Did a mule kick your brains loose? If you can''t spit out something sane,


    shut the hell up!" Florence barked, terror sharpening every syble.


    "Miss Be, please-stand up. Don''t waste a breath on that clown


    1

 kidnapped 237

    "You miserable punk, so eager to meet your maker- then do it on your own and quit dragging us down with you."


    Sophia''s uncle snarled, rage pumping through his veins, ready to swing at Alex without a second thought.


    "You''ve got some nerve, Alex. The Kanes spared you out of sheer pity, and you still spew this crap? Are you that desperate to get yourself killed?"


    Jack spat, contempt twisting his features.


    They all saw Alex as an unhinged loudmouth.


    Everyone had just settled their differences, so why the hell was he kicking the ho''s nest again?


    If he riled the Kanes, who would bear the brunt when they struck back?


    Charles might bail them out once, but if Alex shattered that fragile truce, nobody woulde to the rescue the next time.


    They wanted nothing more than to bury Alex six feet under.


    "Is it wrong to demand an apology from someone who attacked you? Am I out of line? Either way, can''t you see she''s already kneeling like she''s been practicing for it?"


    Alex said, his tone t yet dripping with scorn.


    Be broke into sobs at the tension in the air.


    "Shut your damn mouth, Alex! You''re stirring up trouble and putting our heads on the chopping block!" Florence shouted, jumping to her feet, raw fear fueling her outburst.


    "Alex, please, cut it out," Sophia begged through trembling lips, cold sweat dripping down her spine.


    She had never expected the man in front of her to fling such incendiary words when they were already on thin ice.


    "Fine, I''ll stay quiet. It''s all on you now."


    Alex shrugged off their panic and stepped aside.


    But unseen by everyone else, he flicked a tiny bottle to Vet''s hand a quick, silent movement.


    Vet nearly jolted in surprise, thinking it was a hidden weapon, but froze when he realized it held an antidote.


    He nced back at Alex, who subtly shook his head, telling him to conceal the gesture from the Lancasters.


    "Miss Be Kane, please get to your feet. He''s lost his mind, I swear. Don''t waste your time on that lunatic," Florence pleaded, desperate to keep Be''s anger at bay.


    "Yes, absolutely! He''spletely lost it," Jack chimed in, grinning obsequiously. "He''s not even tied to the Lancasters anymore."


    After a brief exchange between Vet and Be, color returned to Be''s face, and with help, she stood up.


    "I''m... sorry. This is all my fault," she whispered, her voice barely holding together.


    Then, without another word, they wheeled Be out of the room-surrounded by guards and the ever-watchful Vet.


    Silence fell like a guillotine.


    Florence and the others froze, their faces contorted in shock.


    Had the pampered princess of the Kane family-the ruthless queen of Vancouver,


    the psychopath who crushed anyone she didn''t like-just apologized, again? 1


    Nobody could wrap their heads around it.


    She not only forgave their offenses but also lowered herself to apologize in person, fresh off getting beat down


    It defied all logic.


    "What the hell''s in the Kanes'' water today? Since when do they gravel?" someone whispered.


    "Pinched myself twice-still not dreaming," another muttered.


    "Maybe Ms. Kane had a genuine epiphany?" a third offered.


    "Bullshit. Don''t paint halos on devils," came the reply.


    The chatter spiraled, a hive of buzzing disbelief.


    "Everyone, this has Charles Kingston''s fingerprints all over it," ra dered.


    "I get it now! Charles, you pulled every string, didn''t you?" Florence probed, eyes shining.


    "Right! How did we forget our secret weapon?" Jack blurted, finally catching up. "No wonder the Kanes ate crow-Charles was the puppet master," he crowed. "Who else could strong-arm a dynasty but Mr. Kingston?" another agreed. Stars practically glittered in every Lancaster gaze.


    So the apology was nothing but Charles twisting arms in the shadows. Exactly.


    Had to be.


    Charles watched it all, hatred fermenting.


    He''d bet on Jessica and Jericho Kane tearing each other apart, nning to sucker-punch whoever crawled out alive and seize


    Vancouver.


    He hadn''t counted on Jasmine Kingston beating Jericho and locking Vermont under Kelly Kingston''s banner.


    That orphan, dragged in by his father and grafted onto the family tree.


    Charles, firstborn, was meant to rule Vancouver


    or at least carve out a state of his own.


    Yet the outsider sister stole the Kingston name and imed Vermont.


    Life''s scales never tipped his way.


    Every move.these people made felt like a de against him.


    If Jasmine conquered Vermont, she should have traded it to him, the elder


    brother, in exchange for the Vancouver throne she''d hijacked.


    Instead they plotted to exile him.


    Darkness pooled in Charles''s heart.


    "Drop the act, Charles-we all saw your handiwork. Without you, Ms. Kane would''ve left us in ashes," Florenc washing her face.


    aid, relief


    "Absolutely! You steered us through the storm and dazzled the family. You''re our savior," Jack gushed. "Thank you, Mr. Kingston! You saved everyst one of us!" the Lancasters chorused, hands thrust out in gratitude.


    ¡°Uh- "Charles nodded, eager to im the credit, certain Alex understood but unwilling to spare him an ounce of praise.


    "Don''t be modest, Charles. Without you we''d be rubble," Jack kep piling it on. "Truly, it was nothing,¡± Charles replied, shing a polished grin at begged for apuse.


    "You lucked out, Alex! I thought you''d be roadkill by now. Quit standing there-bow to Charles and thank him!" Florence barked, her re slicing toward Alex.


    "Bow to him? For what?" Alex drawled, disdain curling at the edge of his lips.


    With a shadow overtaking his face, Charles spoke coldly, voiceced with venom, "Let''s not waste another second on that ungrateful bastard, Mrs. Lancaster. What matters now is the promise you swore that once I cleaned up this mess Alex caused, the Kane, you''d give me Sophia''s hand in marriage. I upheld my enl. Now, I expect you to honor yours."


    Mrs. Lancaster''s eyes lit up as she quickly nodded with enthusiasm her voice sickeningly sweet, "Of course, Charles, of course! A promise is a promise."


    But across the room, Alex and Sophia stood frozen-staring in stunned disbelief, the world spinning too fast to catch.


    They couldn''t even process what they''d just heard.


    Yet Charles coldly smiled.


    "You call me broken? I was whole once. Gentle. True. I followed the rules.


    Then they gave everything I bled for to someone untouched by pain.


    That''s when I learned: goodness buys nothing.


    So I stopped waiting. Stopped pleading.


    I became the monster they feared-because monsters don''t ask."

 kidnapped 238

    "Mom, what the hell''s going on?¡±


    Sophia asked, her voice shaky as she looked at Florence with wide incertain


    eyes.


    Florence edged closer and perched on the bed, fixing Sophia with awary gaze.


    "Listen, Sophia. Be Kane attacked you, remember? Then the Kares sent their goons to tear down ourpanies. Charles promised to help us out this mess, but only if I agreed to let him marry you."


    "Mom-"Sophia began.


    "Sophia, hush,¡± Florence said with a pointed smile.


    "We''re talking about Charles Kingston here, the top dog in Vancouver, practically royalty. You couldn''t snag a better husband if you tried. You''re divorced now, and sooner orter, you''ll have to marry again. I want grandkids, and I want them from the best stock."


    "Mom..." Sophia tried to speak, but Florence cut her off.


    "I already gave Charles my word. Your uncles are all in on it. Every single one of them wants you to marry Charles to cement an alliance between the Lancaster and Kingston families."


    "The Lancaster Group board approved it-Megan says the shareholders are salivating over a Lancaster-Kingston merger. The stock will explode the moment you put on his ring."


    A sharp headache throbbed through Sophia''s skull.


    She couldn''t recall the moment everything got thisplicated.


    "Sophia, you don''t have to agree," Alex said tly. "Charles didn''t solve anything with the Kanes."


    "Oh, Alex," Jay snapped, stepping in front of him.


    "If Charles didn''t do it, who else could? Don''t forget, you owe him a damn apology on your knees. You started this chaos by beating people up, and Charles saved your skin. You''d be a corpse by now if not for him."


    "That''s right,¡± Florence chimed in. "You''d have been six feet under a hundred times over if Charles hadn''t stepped in."


    "You''re giving Charles way too much credit," Alex replied with an icy stare. "He''s not half as powerful as you people think."


    It astonished him how they twisted the facts to paint Charles as some kind of hero, propping him up without the slightest clue of what really happened¡ªand Charles just stood there,pping up the praise like a smug vulture.


    Worse yet, he wanted toy im to Sophia.


    Alex vowed never to let that happen.


    "Hah! You think you''re more capable than Charles?" someone taunted. "Go look


    in the mirror and see the loser staring back at you!"


    "Exactly! You''re a walking disaster, nothing but trouble," another spat.


    "How can you be so vile?" another Lancaster snarled.


    "Charles saved your miserable hide, and this is how you repay him-talking crap behind his back?"


    The Lancasters hurled insults at Alex, convinced he was the worst kind of ingrate for biting the hand that sav


    "Seriously, Alex. Would it kill you to just say thank you?" Sophia snapped, her voice sharp with disbelief. "If it weren''t for Charles, you''d be six feet under."


    To her, a little gratitude was the least someone could offer after having their life saved.


    But Alex? Still clinging to that brittle pride of his, as if dignity mattered more than survival. Foolish pride-empty, fragile, and Autterly misced.


    "I''d thank him if he''d actually done something," Alex said, his tone unyielding."


    "But not only did he fail to help, he''s the one who triggered this inadness in the first ce."


    Sophia''s brow furrowed. "What are you talking about?"


    "I dug up the facts. Charles and Be are engaged. Be targeted you because she was jealous-thought you were fooling around with Charles behind her back. That''s what started it all. Charles is the real cause, from the beginning."


    "Bullshit!" Florence shot up from the bed in outrage.


    "Don''t you dare malign Charles! He''s a decent man, nothing like what you''re describing."


    "That''s right!" Jack barked. "You must be seething with jealousy. Probably doctored all kinds of evidence to tear him down since he''s better than you in every way."


    "Oh, Alex," several Lancasters chorused with contempt.


    "Who knew you''d stoop so low?"


    "Why do you always have to stir up trouble?" Sophia snapped.


    "Can''t you act like an adult for once? Is it really that hard to just say thank you?¡±


    Alex frowned. Saying thank you wasn''t the problem-but admitting Charles had helped?


    That would mean epting Sophia had to marry him.


    "Never," he whispered.


    To Sophia, it looked like ssic Alex-his jealousy twisting into yet another act of reckless sabotage.


    "If you don''t believe me, ask ra,¡± Alex said, jerking his chin in her direction.


    "She saw everythingst night-and she''s the reason Be came after you in the first ce."


    All eyesnded on ra, who froze in rm, speech hitching in her throat.


    "Tell us what you saw, ra. No holding back," Florence demanded, arms crossed tightly.


    "Yeah, spill it," the Lancasters echoed. ¡°We''ll prove this bastard is full of lies.¡±


    ra swallowed nervously. She looked like a deer in headlights, but Alex''s calm tone prodded her on.


    "You know what really happened, ra. Time to let everyone else know."


    Sophia cut in, frowning. "Enough already, Alex. Stop embarrassing yourself."


    "There''s no need to be scared, ra," Florence added, suddenly ying the role of protective aunt.


    "Whatever you say, I''ll stand behind you."


    Finally, ra steadied her nerves and spoke with forced resolve. "Last night, Be threatened to kill me. S only spared my life on one condition-that I slip her


    golden bracelet into Sophia''s bag"


    "What?" Sophia asked, puzzled.


    ra continued, voice quivering.


    "I had no choice. She made it clear she hates Jasmine Kingston and wants to kill Alex-her boy toy. She knew going after Sophia was the surest way to lure Alex out."


    "What?" Alex said, reeling from the revtion.


    Charles, in the background, traded a knowing look with ra, a slow, satisfied smile creeping across his face.


    "It''s all Alex''s fault that Be everid a hand on Sophia," someone concluded, as


    if that sealed the me.

 kidnapped 239

    The Instant ra ended lier tale, Alex went rigid, rooted to the floor.


    He hadn''t expected her to flip the entire narrative in front of everyone and leave him hanging like a thief caught red-handed. "Did you all hear that?" Florence screeched, her voice slicing through the ballroom chatter.


    "There it is-the naked truth! Let''s see you wriggle out of this one Alex!"


    "Ungrateful doesn''t even begin to cover it," she piled on.


    "You twist kindness into poison and spit it back at the people who saved you. Utterly shameless."


    The Lancasters hissed and spat, recoiling as if he carried a gue.


    Their eyes drilled holes in him, seething with contempt.


    Tears streaked down ra''s cheeks. "I''m sorry, everyone. I didn''t want to end up dead at Be''s hands, so I hid the bracelet in Sophia''s bag. I did it to survive- because Be''s real target is Alex. I''m sorry."


    Florence swooped in, wrapping an arm around ra. "Don''t worry, dear. We understand. This all started because of Alex. Sophia will forgive you."


    The evidence felt irond; Alex could argue until sunrise and still drown in their verdict.


    Jack stepped forward, finger stabbing the air.


    "After everything you''ve pulled, don''t you think it''s time you apologized to ra, to Sophia-hell, to everyone here?"


    Alex shook his head. "I didn''t make a mistake. And if I ever do, I clean it up myself."


    Sophia let out a weary sigh.


    Disappointment etched her face. She''d tossed him lifelines all night, and he kept cutting them with the same blunt


    stubbornness.


    It was almost as if he craved the noose.


    "You clean your mess?" Jack scoffed, savoring the spectacle.


    "You disgusting fraud. Charles put this whole rescue together, and you dare lie to his face in front of us all?"


    "Charles, you know exactly what''s going on," Alex snapped, then pinned ra with a hard stare.


    "And you-I still don''t understand why you''re lying."


    "Stop spewing garbage! I never lie," ra shrieked.


    "Be Kane went after you. Because of that, I was forced to slip the bracelet into Sophia''s bag, and Be hit her. You struck Be back, and now the Lancasters are in her crosshairs. If Charles Kingston hadn''t stepped in, Be would''ve crushed your pathetic life!".


    "You should be on your knees thanking Charles for saving your sorry hide," she continued, voice trembling with fury. "He could''ve let you rot, but he protected you. How can you be this stubborn when you''ve got nothing to be proud of?"


    "Alex! Your smear campaign failed, and now you''re threatening people?" Florence roared.


    "Do you really think we''re afraid of you?",


    "Yes," the other uncle growled, voice like gravel dragging through a coffin. "You think our eyes can''t see the damn difference between good and evil? You''re rotting on the wrong side, Alex."


    He stepped closer, eyes glinting with something vile, something edatory.


    *


    It''s pathetic how hard it is for you to just admit it. You''re a fucking stain-useless, crawling filth. A lowborn insect who never should''ve stood among us."


    "Stop this madness, Alex! Quit humiting yourself!" Sophia pleaded, hoping he''d finally see the train wreck he was engineering.


    Alex knew this room was never his arena. No matter what he did, ey would never grant him a sliver of goodwill. It simply wasn''t his stage.


    "Since none of you will believe me, pretend I never spoke. I''m leaving." He turned on his heel, unwilling to waste another


    breath.


    He''d never begged for rewards or apuse, but their venom still sung.


    "Hold it right there," Charles barked, voice smug and booming.


    Alex stopped in his tracks, fists clenched tight. "What now?" he muttered without turning.


    Charles sauntered up beside him, smug and reeking of malice.


    He leaned in, his voice a venomous whisper, "Just wanted to say thanks. Once Sophia''s mine, I''ll send you the full video-every filthy second of me fucking her."


    Alex''s gaze went cial-cold, silent, lethal.


    Charles gave a dark chuckle. "And after that? I''ll sell her. Like the bitch in heat she is. Let the world have its turn."


    That was it.


    "Enough," Alex growled, shoving him without hesitation.


    Charles, ever the actor, hurled himself backward with theatrical ir, as if struck by a battering ram.


    He crashed into the hospital table with a bone-snapping crunch. ss shattered, blood streaked his arms, and screams broke through the stunned silence.


    The entire room froze.


    "You-actually hit him?" Florence shrieked. "In front of us?"


    2


    "Animal! He''s an animal!"


    "Charles saved your life and you maul him? You''re lower than a dog!"


    The crowd unleashed every curse they owned. Touching Charles had torn away thest curtain of civility.


    "Have you lost your mind, Alex?" Sophia snapped, kneeling beside Charles. "Why are you attacking people?"


    He''d turned humiliation into violence-unforgivable.


    "I barely pushed him. He flew on his own," Alex growled.


    "He only spoke to you. Why repay words with fists?" Sophia''s re could freeze


    steel.


    "So I''vemitted humanity''s greatest sin now?" Alex sneered.


    "You''re twisting this on purpose. Apologize to Charles-right now" Sophia demanded.


    "What if I don''t?" Alex''s voice dropped, t and dangerous.


    "Then I''ll make you." Sophia''s hand cracked across his cheek.


    The p echoed like a gunshot.


    Alex touched the burning welt, eyes dead calm.


    Misunderstanding and contempt he could stomach, but his ex-wife striking him to


    defend another man¨Cthat cut deeper than any de.


    Gave everything for love,


    She returned nothing but hate.


    Did all one could to earn her trust-


    but all that came was doubt.


    Reached for warmth; she spat venom.


    Enough is enough.


    If one stays, will only bleed, 1


    and she''ll only watch.


    This was never a journey-


    just a dead end.


    Breaking to pieces,


    but a man is strong.


    Hide it, no matter how much it kills.


    Time to move-


    with whatever''s left.

 kidnapped 240

    *Alex, why? Why are you so hell-bent on being this stubborn? Can you just apologize?"


    Sophia demanded, her voice trembling as disappointment flooded her eyes.


    She couldn''t fathom how that once boastful man bad sunk so low raising his hand against Be, locking himself beltind narrow-minded walls, brimming with


    jealousy, and repaying kindness with cruelty,


    Just an apology-how hard can it be?


    Sophia yearned for that g to jolt him awake.


    "Sink into the darkness, Alex. Taste the agony that I''ve endured!" Charles whispered, almost lovingly, as his eyes drank in the chaos with sickening delight.


    There was a twisted satisfaction blooming in his chest-a vile warmth-watching them unravel, watching their faces twist in pain.


    Misery was his yground.


    And seeing others drown in it? That was the only thing that made him feel alive.


    He''d had to bleed a little to make his act convincing, but seeing Sophia strike Alex made triumph coil in his chest.


    "That was a masterpiece of a p! He deserves every bit of it. Go on, throw in a few more for good measure!" Florence chimed in, eyes gleaming with vengeful zeal.


    "Right! If nobody sets him straight, he''ll turn into aplete beast!" Jack hollered, his tone dripping with mockery.


    "Someone has to straighten him out, right?"


    "Why stop at one p when he''s obviously begging for more?"


    Alex exhaled, the soft sound cutting through their taunts like a final, heavy sigh.


    It would be the first and thest time this ever happened.


    "That p,¡± Alex said softly, his voice barely holding together, "was for every mistake I made... every debt of gratitude I could never repay. From now on... there''s nothing left between us."


    Then he turned and walked away.


    "We''re done."


    There was no fury, noment-just a silent, final severing of the ties that once bound them.


    He refused to speak another word, refused to waste another ounce of breath. It was simply goodbye.


    "Huh?" Sophia breathed, stunned at the sight of his cold stare and defeated silhouette.


    She felt something precious slip through her grasp, and a sudden ache bloomed in her chest.


    "Get the hell out, you pathetic loser," Jack yelled. "You should''ve disappeared a long time ago!"


    A few in the crowd even pped-cheering as if Alex''s exit was some kind of victory, celebrating his abser


    "Knock, knock."


    The unexpected sound at the hospital door drew everyone''s attention.


    Mr. Vet, who had left earlier, now stepped inside again.


    ''ike it was a relief.


    "Miss Sophia, Miss Be asked me to return and smooth over the bad blood


    between the Kane family and you," he said.


    She specifically requested me to bring Miss Sophia a gift of apology."


    "Agift?" The group exchanged wary looks.


    Mr. Vet produced a gleaming golden bracelet.


    "Miss Sophia, this is the bracelet Miss Be instructed ra to ce in your bag-


    an act sparked by Be''s jealousy because you appeared here with Mr. Charles Kingston on her banquet.".


    "Miss Be has now broken off her engagement to Charles for you"


    "What?" Sophia blurted. "Didn''t Be tell ra to nt that bracelet on me to incite Alex''s anger?"


    Mr. Vet''s brow furrowed. "No, this had nothing to do with Master Alex."


    "Be lost control the moment she saw you enter with Charles. He was her fianc¨¦-can you imagine?"


    "It was like a p to her face in front of the entire world, media and all. And when she found out he''d already given you a ne? That was the breaking point. That''s when everything snapped."


    ra turned ghost-white. Charles looked like death had tapped him on the shoulder.


    In that instant, everyone realized-the entire mess started with Charles.


    Vet''s eyes swept the room. "Now, where is Mr. Alex?"


    "Why are you even wasting your time on that nobody?" Florence scoffed, throwing him a contemptuous nce.


    "Regardless," Vet said, "please make sure Mr. Alex hears this Miss Be has given Miss Sophia the bracelets as a gift and an apology. She hopes this puts an end to any lingering hostility between them."


    "You''ve got to be kidding," Jack muttered, her face twisted in disbelief. 1 "Why are you talking like Alex matters? He''s just a useless bottom-feeder."


    ¡°Useless?" Vet let out a sharp, mockingugh. "That so-called loser handled everything none of you could aplish-not even if you were given a hundred years."


    "You''re joking, Mr. Vet," Florence insisted, her voice rising. "You''re telling me he fixed all this?"


    "I''m not here for jokes," Vet replied tly.


    "Mr. Alex met personally with Jericho Kane. Thanks to him, the ban on the Lancaster family has officially been lifted."


    "What?"


    A shocked gasp rippled through the crowd. Their disbelief was thick in the air.


    They hadn''t misheard: the person who had rescued the Lancasters and forced the Kanes into a public apology was Alex-the man they''d mocked and regarded as worthless.


    How could this be?


    "Y-you must be kidding," Florence stammered, eyes wide. "Are you telling us Alex was the one who rescued us?"


    "Who else would it be?" Mr. Vet asked, his tone razor-sharp.


    "No, that can''t be right! It was Charles Kingston who helped us. How could it be


    that piece of trash Alex? his head so wildly he seemed unhinged.


    ''Charles Kingston?" Mr. Vet sneered.


    k shouted, shaking


    ¡°He''s just the instigator who provoked Be to target Miss Sophia. If not for Alex''s request for mercy, the Kanes would have demanded Charles''s head by now."


    "He should be crawling on his knees before Alex for sparing his pathetic life. Otherwise, I''d have seen to his immediate ruin myself."


    He then eyed Charles with cold disdain, walked up to him, and pped him hard across the face.


    "You hear that, Charles Kingston? You''d better kneel to Mister Alex."


    All eyes snapped to Charles, whose cheeks red a furious red. Yet he could only


    stay silent.


    The hush that followed was deafening, and his silence served as proof that Mr. Vet was telling the truth.


    "How did it alle to this?" Sophia murmured, her voice cracking with dawning horror.


    Alex had saved her and her family-he even saved Charles''s life from the Kanes. Yet she''d forced him to apologize to Charles.


    Her heart thundered in her chest.


    Without another word, she sprinted out of the room, chasing the direction Alex had taken.


    Mr. Vet watched her sudden departure with surprise, while Florence and Jack stood there, stunned.


    Charles''s eyes glimmered with a dangerous malice as he slunk away, muttering, "Just you wait. Next time, I won''t miss." When Sophia reached the gate, she spotted Alex about to climb into a waiting taxi.


    She sprinted forward, grasping at his sleeve with shaking fingers.


    "Alex! Please, wait," she gasped, voice raw. "I misunderstood you. I was reckless-


    I never realized all that you''ve done for us, or how much you''ve shouldered alone."


    "Why wouldn''t you tell us you were the one who saved everyone? Why stay silent when you''re the real savior?" Sophia''s lips trembled, her face twisted in grief.

 kidnapped 241

    *


    I''ve made everything crystal clear, haven''t I? But since when have you ever trusted a single word out of my mouth?" Alex snapped.


    "You should''veid it all out for me, at the very least! How am I supposed to believe you when you never freat anything with real seriousness?" Sophia fired back, her anger seething.


    "So it''s my fault again," Alex muttered, feeling a


    s of


    exhaustion wash over him.


    "I''m always in the wrong, no matter what I do. And you? You''re forever right. Fine. Have if your way-you''re right."


    "Of course I''m right," Sophia retorted in a sharp burst, then instantly regretted her words.


    "I''m done caring," Alex growled, jerking his arm away from her grip with deliberate force.


    "We''re finished here. Let go of me."


    His eyes bore into her as though she was aplete stranger.


    No-she was staring at a man who''d been pushed too far, who''d had enough.


    She sensed that if she let him go, he might never return to her side again. "What do you want from


    me, Alex? Can''t y


    t you quit acting so impulsive all the time? Can''t you look at yourself and see there might be something wrong with you? Instead of ming all to me?"


    "Me?" Alex scoffed, almost choking on his own disbelief. "Something wrong with me?"


    "All I''m asking is for you to act more maturely and sensibly! Am I wrong for wanting that for your own good?" Sophia raised her, voice.


    She didn''t even believe her own words, but the fear of losing Alex this time was real.


    "Mature and sensible?" Alex let out a coldugh.


    "Do you know the biggest mistake I ever made? I fell in love with you. I loved you with everything I had. I was fucking crazy about you. And that-" he paused, voice quivering with bitterness.


    "That was my downfall. So here it is-I''m done. No more hoping. No more hurting. I''m walking away-for good."


    "You-" Sophia tried to speak, but the words copsed in her throat.


    She stood frozen, trembling, her fingers clinging to the corner of Alex''s shirt like it was the only thing keeping her from falling


    apart.


    "Let''s be honest, Sophia. From the first day we met, no matter what I did, I was always just some worthless braggart in your eyes. You never once believed in me, not even for a single second!


    "You sure had plenty of faith in Charles or any rich guy who strutted by. You''d prop them on a pedestal every time, while I was barely worth a nce."


    "Just admit it, Sophia. You never believe me. You never gave a damn about me!" Sophia stood frozen in shock, her whole-body trembling. "I... I.....¡± "That''s enough," Alex said icily.


    "I''m done. No more games, no more pretending. I should''ve seen it all along-you were never going to love me. You couldn''t. You wouldn''t. And now... I''m just trying to stop the bleeding before there''s nothing left of me."


    He drew in a ragged breath.


    apter 241


    4


    "Let''s part on good terms. This is thest time I''ll help you. I hope your life turns out fine, but let''s never see each other again. All we do is hurt each other and believe me, it hurts like hell."


    With that, Alex climbed into a waiting taxl and was gone in a shi


    Sophia stood there as though lightning had struck her, silent for a long, agonizing moment.


    "I''m sorry," she whispered brokenly.


    "I''m sorry, Alex-God, I''m sorry. I never thought it would end like this,"


    "I only wanted to spare youmy family''s contempt, to make them see the man I see."


    "But I was a coward-I let their voices drown out my own, and now you''re gone because I was too afraid to stand beside you in daylight."


    "I was terrified, yet I love you-God, I love you so fiercely." 1


    "When you fought for me, when you faced Be, I should have shouted your name to the sky," Sophia sobbed.


    "If only I''d been brave enough to love you openly..."


    "Alex... please, Alex. I''m still hopelessly in love with you. I can''t bear the thought


    of you turning your love off. It hurts too damn much."


    ''My heart isn''t stone; it''s yours. I see that only now, when I''ve already lost you.¡±


    "If you can still hear me, even faintly, pleasee back."


    "Alex... I need you in my life."


    Sophia sobbed painfully.


    "The greatest distance in this world is not between life and death,


    but between two hearts that love each other deeply-


    lost among billions of reasons and fears,


    yet unable to find even one strong enough to bring them together.


    When she finally staggered back to her hospital ward, Sophia felt like a hollow shell.


    Her face was expressionless, her eyes nk.


    She barely noticed the fresh blood seeping through the bandage on her hand.


    Alex''s wounded gaze shed in her mind- a look that cut deeper than any wound, like a de twisting in her chest.


    Her eyes filled with tears.


    "Honey, I just heard-" Florence stormed into her the moments she entered.


    "I just heard that Alex poisoned Be Kane, using her antidote as leverage to force the Kane family''s apology. That scoundrel threatened someone''s life! He''s nothing but a terrorist!"


    "That''s right!" Jack chimed in.


    "This Alex guy, all he wanted was a shortcut to make a name for himself! So he used filthy methods with no concern for decency. It''s a good thing he''s out of our lives now-we can''t ever let him near our family again."


    They had been shocked to learn Alex was the one helping them, but upon digging deeper, realized the Kanes weren''t afraid of


    him by nature-he had simply backed them into a corner with underhanded tricks.


    So while he might''ve seemed powerful, he was really just using ckmail to get what he wanted.


    "When Be gets her antidote and the poison''s cleared up, we''ll still be in danger if we keep close to the Kanes or Alex," someone warned.


    "Mom, can you all please leave? I just want to be alone," Sophia said quietly, her voice hollow.


    "Honey, even if we misunderstood Alex, that doesn''t change the fact that he''s at fault," Florence insisted.


    "I''m tired, Mom," Sophia repeated weakly. "I just want to rest now. Go outside." "But-"Florence began.


    "Get out!" Sophia snapped, her voice raw and shaking.


    Everyone froze, For the first time, the quiet, kind Sophia had brokenpletely.

 kidnapped 242

    "Pardon me, folks-out of the room, now. The patient needs quiet if she''s going to heal."


    The nurse herded them into the corridor, her heels clicking like a judge''s gavel announcing adjournment.


    Instead of dispersing, they clustered beneath the fluorescent lights still reeling from the bombshell that had just gone off in their lives.


    "Can you believe it? Alex, of all people, is the Lancaster Group''s silent bankroll!" Jack''s uncle whispered, voice rough with intrigue.


    "Think the guy''s hiding some secret pedigree?"


    "Alex?" Florence scoffed.


    "I dug through every record-he''s a nobody. Sure, he did a stint in the military, which makes him tough enough to hit Be, but besides that he''s an orphan with empty pockets."


    Heads nodded; the story was too tidy to question.


    One of the family suddenly asked, "Why are all of you looking down on Alex?"


    "Looking down on him?" Florenceughed.


    "Impossible. We simply don''t care about him. We''re not heartless. We don''t prejudge people. Even if he''s poor, we can''t look down on him, right?"


    "Yeah," another added.


    "He came here to marry Sophia with nothing but the clothes on his back. He''s just a poor guy without anything. We''re going to do whatever it takes to keep him out of our family."


    Once theybeled someone poor, there was no hope.


    He would be forever marked unfit, never trusted; every mistake would beid at


    He was guilty-simply because he was poor.


    his feet.


    "Then there''s Charles Kingston," someone murmured. "Didn''t see that curveballing."


    Florence rolled her eyes. "Charles is drunk on love for Sophia-lying, scheming, anything to lock down her heart."


    "Honestly," another rtive chimed in, "a guy who torches his own reputation for love? That''s the kind you hitch yourself to forever!"


    "Take notes, people! He dumped Be Kane t-for Sophia, our Sophia. She ought to be thanking her lucky stars."


    In a dizzying U-turn, the crowd vaulted Charles from viin to folk hero.


    Stranger still, nearly everyone apuded the reversal.


    In the Lancaster family, there was a motto.


    If you are rich, everything you say is considered right, and you''re never wrong. Whatever you do is forgiven-it''s the privilege of the wealthy.


    Inside the room, Sophia perched motionless on the mattress, her gaze hollow as winter sky.


    Time blurred after the first tear tracked across her cheek, after the tremor set her shoulders quaking


    Eventually she folded in on herself, forehead pressed to her knees


    -and the dam burst, ragged sobs ripping from her chest.


    She hadn''t wept when thepany teetered on copse.


    She hadn''t shed a tear through humiliation, bruises, even torture,


    But now now she drowned in tears she''d never allowed herself.


    She was a headline-making CEO, suitors queued for miles, yet none had loved her with Alex''s fierce, selfless devotion.


    That singr devotion set him apart.


    And now... he was gone, footsteps fading beyond reach.


    She wept at her own blindness, the epiphany arriving toote.


    Her instincts screamed: even if she called Alex now andid everything bare, he''d brush it off as a lie.


    "If he''d just held on a heartbeat longer-loved me a fraction more-I would''ve shown him I''d changed," she whispered into the sheets.


    But the hourss was empty.


    Across town, in the back of a rattling cab, Alex let out a heavy breath.


    "One ounce of faith from Sophia," he muttered, "and none of this would''ve happened."


    With his real reputation, women swarmed around him like a pack of treasure hunters stumbling upon the motherlode.


    Yet for all their flirtations and flowery promises, not a single one of them genuinely loved him.


    On asion, he believed Sophia was different-her delicate kindness hinted that she might truly care, and that faint hope was why he lingered by her side.


    In the end, however, her affection proved nothing more than a mirage, vanishing the instant he tried to hold it.


    "Stop lying to yourself. This is the end."


    Alex whispered, with sorrow and finality.


    ***


    A few dayster, at Kane Vi, Be sat sunk into the plush cushions of an ornate


    sofa, her gaze distant and troubled.


    Jericho Kane strode in, his shoulders tense.


    "Are you okay?" he asked, eyes scanning her with anxious intensity.


    "Yes," Be replied softly.


    "Then why are you still holed up in your room?" Jericho pressed. "No more parties, no more dancing through the night?" Be inhaled deeply before letting out a sigh that seemed to bear the weight of unspoken worries.


    "What about you, Dad? Why are you still here? Usually you never home."


    Jericho''s mouth twitched with irony. "You know I lost my position as governor. I''ve got nothing left on my agenda."


    In a rare moment of vulnerability, Be''s voice quavered.


    "Dad... can you hug me?"


    Jericho''s stern features softened with paternal warmth as he drew her into his arms.


    Be melted against his chest, her words barely above a breath, "It''s been so long since you hugged me, Dad."


    "Yeah," Jericho muttered, a pang of guilt surfacing in his chest as he recalled endless days consumed by political battles and


    towering responsibilities.


    "Dad... can I ask you something?" she murmured, looking up at him with wide


    eyes.


    "Sure." Jericho''s tone was gentle, a stark contrast to his usualmanding baritone.


    "Is Alex strong?"


    A heavy exhale left Jericho''s lips. "Very strong."


    "Stronger than you?" Be blurted in astonishment. In her eyes, he had always embodied unshakable power.


    "Yes," Jericho confessed. "But don''t worry, Be. If you want revenge, I''ll get it for you. Even if he''s stronger than me."


    Be shook her head slowly, her voice firm despite the tremble in it. "No, it''s my mistake, too. I hurt people. There''s no need for revenge."


    Jericho stared, momentarily speechless.


    "Are you okay?¡± His mind reeled, recalling all her past tantrums over far smaller


    slights.


    ¡°I''m fine,¡± Be insisted, catching the flicker of astonishment in his eyes.


    She forced a small smile. "Maybe I''m just growing up."


    "Fine," Jericho said, rising from his seat. His gaze lingered on her, torn between


    pride and concern.


    "If you ever need anything-anything at all-just tell me, okay?"


    As he exited, Be sank deeper into the sofa, a long, wistful sigh escaping her


    lips.


    She picked up her smartphone, scrolling through her hidden gallery.


    Dozens of stolen snapshots of Alex flooded the screen, each one capturing him in unguarded moments that sent heat rushing to her cheeks.


    "Finally I found you, my prince," she whispered, voice trembling with longing.


    "I''ll never let you leave my world again. I love you, Alex. I really do."


    Never before had she fallen so intensely-her feelings reckless, unstoppable, and all-consuming.

 kidnapped 243

    The days that followed felt eerily calm, the kind of hush that settle after a tempest.


    Jasmine Kingston''s iron will now reigned over the streets of Vanceiver.


    Under her genius leadership, the city rose to unprecedented heights, surpassing anything it had witnessed before..


    Alfred Kingston held sway over the sprawling metropolis of Los Angeles.


    Even Kelly had carved out her domain in the rugged territory of Vermont.


    Though her im was recent andrgely untested, the backing from both Vancouver and L.A. was enough to keep any potential challengers at bay.


    Guided by the Kingston family''s teachings, Kelly''s skills blossomed with startling speed, like a flower flourishing under a midday sun.


    During that time, Alex had transformed a decrepit building at the edge of a slum into a humble clinic-and a refuge from the world


    He kept his true identity concealed, operating the clinic for a mere two or three hours each day to provide free treatment to those who had nowhere else to go, particrly the homeless.


    His remaining hours were devoted to refining his mental and physical abilities, training for inevitable conflicts that lurked on the horizon.


    Day after day slipped by in rtive peace.


    Then the sudden crack of gunfire shattered the quiet on a nearby street.


    Alex only heaved a tired sigh. Gang shootouts weremonce in that forsaken corner of the city, part of the grim daily


    routine.


    Inside the dimly lit clinic, he poured himself one ss of wine after another, as though trying to drown the turmoil churning


    within him.


    His face offered no clear emotion, but frustration raged in his gut like a caged beast.


    He still had not avenged his mother''s death.


    He felt stuck. Without a rare herb, he was unable to advance his abilities.


    Kingswell was already searching high and low for it, but the item was so scarce that luck seemed the only way to find it.


    "Doctor! Doctor!" As the burn of the wine still lingered in his throat, frantic knocking rattled the clinic door.


    He opened it, blinking away his haze, to find two young women standing on his doorstep.


    One of them wore pristine white, exuding an almost angelic warmth, a sense of mercy made flesh.


    To his astonishment, it was Be Kane.


    The other was d in a sleek ck bodysuit. She stood with a fierce, unapologetic energy, though a crimson stain spread at her rib cage-a bullet wound-and blood seeped through her clothes.


    Her face had turned pale, teetering on the edge of copse.


    "Excuse me, is the doctor here? My friend is badly hurt and needs help right away!" Be pleaded, her voice shaking with


    concern.


    She fell silent in shock when she realized she was speaking to Alex


    ?


    4


    Something about their connection was undeniably strange.


    "I''m the doctor,e in," Alex said calmly.


    Gunshot wounds were hardly out of the ordinary In this neighborhood.


    "Thank you so much! Scarlett, let''s get inside," Be urged, turning to her wounded friend.


    "Wait a minute! Be, he reeks of wine. He''s young and drunk. And this small clinic. I don''t trust him," Scarlett growled through clenched teeth.


    "You''ve lost too much blood. If you don''t get treated now, you could die," Be insisted, worry etched on her face.


    Se drunk doctor touch me, I might die even faster. Just give me a painkiller,¡±


    "I can hold on until ambnce arrives. If llet


    Scarlett shot back, grimacing.


    Her wound was severe enough that even a skilled physician would be challenged,


    let alone a doctor who reeked of booze in small


    corner of slum area.


    "You die in fifteen minutes without proper treatment," Alex stated coolly.


    "That''s none of your concern, I won''t get scammed." Scarlett snapped.


    "Believe it or not, it does matter to me if you die right here because then I have to deal with the police and all the paperwork."


    "If you refuse treatment, get out so I don''t have to handle the mess," Alex replied, waving them off.


    "You-!" Scarlett tensed, rage flickering in her eyes as she considered hitting him.


    But Alex, remaining unppable, kicked Scarlett just hard enough to send her stumbling back outside, coughing up more blood in the process.


    "You..." Scarlett rasped from the ground. "Is This how a doctor treat...!"


    Alex ignored her and mmed the door shut.


    "Wait, please! Alex, I''m so sorry on Scarlett''s behalf. Don''t hold her behavior against her. I promise I''ll pay you for your kindness," Be urged, forcing the door open again.


    "Be, why are you begging him? Even if I''m dying, I''m not letting that man treat me," Scarlett hissed defiantly.


    Be''s eyes turned red with anger. "Fine. If you don''t bodyguard who''s bent on getting herself killed."


    want treatment, hand in your resignation first. I refuse to keep a


    Alex watched Be, noticing how different she seemed from their previous encounter.


    There was a kindness in her that felt both new and genuine.


    "Miss," Scarlett protested.


    ¡°Be, this woman seems to have a screw loose. If you do end up firing her, make


    sure you never again hire someone so dim-witted," Alex remarked.


    "You bastard!" Scarlett snarled, doubling over. She tried to stand and argue, but her anger or her blood loss got the better of her.


    She copsed in a faint.


    "Scarlett!" Be eximed, rushing to lift her, though shecked the strength. She looked at Alex in desperation.


    "Please help her. I''m begging you. I have the money to repay you. Whatever you want-just save her,"


    He exhaled and nodded.


    "This is a clinic, after all, and you dide looking for help. Of course I''ll treat her."


    He grabbed Scarlett by the cor, hefted her like a sack of grain, and unceremoniously tossed her onto the bed.


    Without missing a beat, he retrieved a scalpel, sliced open the fabric around her bullet wound, extracted the bullet with swift precision, then stitched and dressed the area to stem the bleeding


    While Alex worked, Be watched him intently, her pulse racing.


    Gathering some courage, she dabbed at the sweat forming on his forehead with a piece of tissue.


    "You''re sweating a lot," she whispered.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± he replied, not looking up from his procedure.


    A few minutester, Alex set the scalpel aside and began cleaning up. "Alright, she''s out of danger. I''ll write down a prescription. A few days of rest and she''ll be back on her feet," he said, rummaging for some basic medication, fully expecting them to dismiss it for something pricier.


    "Thank you so much," Be murmured gratefully.


    Alex frowned. "Be Kane, what brings you to a ce like this?"


    Be''s cheeks warmed, though she couldn''t quite admit she had been searching


    for him.


    "I..I wanted to do some good. Help people in these slums."


    "In Vancouver?" Alex asked.


    Be coughed awkwardly. "This district is between Vermont and Vancouver. I just


    felt the urge toe. But then some rivals of my father ambushed us."


    "You-" Alex began, but Be''s attention snapped to Scarlett, who was slowly


    "Scarlett, you''re awake. How do you feel?" Be asked, relieved to see her conscious again.


    ¡°Be? Where am I?" Scarlett mumbled, eyes darting around.


    "Alex treated you. He''s a remarkable doctor. Just a few stitches and you already stopped bleeding," Be said with excitement.


    "I didn''t ask for his help," Scarlett muttered, ring at the bandages. "Scarlett! He saved your life out of kindness. You could at least be thankful,¡± Be admonished her. Deep down, she fumed that her new bodyguard was insulting the man who''d saved her.


    "Be, you''re far too trusting. You never know what goes on in someone''s head.


    He could have healed me with some hidden agenda," Scarlett said, rolling her


    eyes.


    "You''re mistaken. I believe he''s a good person," Be insisted.


    Alex looked at Be, and he couldn''t associate her with the monster who kept violent people around her.


    This Be seemed like someone else entirely-kind and polite? What had drastically changed this woman, Alex wondered.


    Scarlett opened her mouth to argue, but themotion outside cut her short. Heavy footsteps and rough voices resonated through the walls.


    "Boss, they''re cornered in here. They must be hiding inside. I''ll teach them to run


    from me. Boys, surround the clinic. Burn it if you must. Don''t let so much as a bug slip through."


    The doors were kicked in with brutal force.

 kidnapped 244

    Athunderous crash split the air as the ss doors of the center were smashed in, shards spraying across the floor.


    Without hesitation, ten masked assassins swept inside.


    "Damn it, they caught up to us!" Scarlett spat. They had been ambushed along the


    way to the slums, where their entire security detail was wiped out.


    Only she and Be survived and managed to escape-or so they thought.


    The assassins refused to let them go.


    ¡°Be, I''ll hold them off," Scarlett hissed. "You have to get out through the back door."


    Be''s face had gone pale. "If I run, you''ll definitely be killed. I''m their main target, so they won''t harm me. Let me be their hostage."


    "Be, I''m your bodyguard," Scarlett said, nting herself in front of Be with grim resolve.


    "My job is to protect you-so do as I say."


    A cold, ragged voice interrupted them.


    "No need to argue. This ce has no back door-you''re not going anywhere. We''ll be taking both of you."


    A middle-aged man with a scarred face stepped in,ughing cruelly. Unlike the others, he wore no mask, and a murderous aura clung to him.


    "Contract Crow?" Scarlett recognized him immediately. He ranked among the top ten hired killers-experts in martial arts, infamous for illegal raids and a bottomless appetite for money.


    Their reputation alone sent chills through even the bravest hearts.


    "Well, look at that. Little Scarlett knows who I am," the bald man said with a mocking grin.


    "Contract Crow," Scarlett began, "no matter what they''re paying you, I''ll double it if you let us go."


    "I do love money," he replied, "but I love what you''re worth even more. Once I hand over both of you, the cash wille rolling in."


    "You''ll regret harming us," Scarlett warned. "Jericho Kane won''t stand for it."


    "Jericho Kane?" Contract Crow snorted.


    "He''s already stepped down from the government. His enemies are forking over huge sums to get rid of him and anyone close to him. If I don''t take the job, somebody else will.".


    "And if I kill you here, who''d even know it was me? Though you two are lucky-my client wants Be alive for a bit of fun."


    He gestured to his men, and they surged forward.


    "Be, run!" Scarlett roared.


    Ignoring her injuries, she charged the assassins. Despite her wounds, she moved with lightning speed and ruthless precision, proving her martial arts background was more than just talk.


    "Such talent at your age," Contract Crow mused. "I see why you''re so confident. Still, experience counts for a lot."


    Two assassins tried to seize Scarlett. She knocked one aside, but the second tackled her.


    Within moments, they had her pinned on the floor and were kicking her relentlessly.


    Blood spattered from her mouth with every blow.


    "Scarlett!" Be cried out. "Stop! I''m your real target, aren''t I? I''ll go with you, but you have to let Scarlett go!"


    Ms. Kane," Contract Crow said, "you have no bargaining power here." He snapped his fingers. "Grab both of them. We''re leaving."


    One of the assassins eyed the man by the table. "What about the doctor?"


    "Kill him," Contract Crow snarled, turning away.


    But then he froze at the sound of bodies thudding to the floor.


    The three assassins who had gone after Alex nowy motionless.


    "You''ve got a death wish," Contract Crow snarled. "Boys, take him out!"


    "Yes, boss!" came the unified shout. The assassins charged at Alex, weapons brandished.


    Alex snatched a scalpel from the table and met them head-on.


    "So you like using your fists and feet to hurt people," Alex remarked, voice low and cold. "I''ll make sure you never do it again."


    Each sh targeted nerves in their arms and legs, leaving one attacker after another copsing with numb limbs.


    Contract Crow stood aghast, a tremor running through him.


    "Who the hell are you?¡± he demanded, yanking out a pistol. ¡°How dare you interfere?"


    "You wanted to kill me," Alex said calmly, "and you expect me not to fight back?" "Bastard!" Contract Crow bellowed, squeezing the trigger.


    But Alex was faster. In one swift motion, he shed Crow''s wrist. Blood gushed from the wound, and Crow''s fingers went limp. "How many lives have you taken for money?" Alex asked in an icy tone, delivering a backhanded p that knocked Crow''s de to the ground with a metallic ng. (1)


    Crow crashed to his knees, terror in his eyes.


    Sweat beaded on his forehead as if a massive weight pressed on him.


    "Don''t do anything rash! This isn''t personal. You don''t need to kill me," he pleaded.


    He had expected this n to go off without a hitch. Who could have guessed a doctor in some back-alley clinic was a hidden threat?


    Alex''s re was merciless.


    "I had no problem with you before, but you tried to take my life. That changes things." He paused, then stepped back.


    "But I''m not going to kill you. You''ve got a few minutes before you bleed out, so go find someone to fix you."


    As though given a pardon from death itself, Contract Crow lurched to his feet and stumbled out of the clinic, leaving a dark trail of blood behind him.


    Just outside the entrance, a ck car came roaring around the corner, engine screaming like a beast.


    In the blink of an eye, it mmed into Contract Crow with bone-crushing force.


    His body was flung into the air like a ragdoll, twisting midair with a sickening snap of limbs.


    Blood sprayed across the pavement as he spun violently before crashing face- first onto the concrete.


    The sound of skull meeting stone echoed through the silence-final, absolut¨¦.


    His bodyy crumpled and still, a grotesque mess of twisted limbs and shattered pride, hisst breath stolen by a moment he never sawing.


    From the car, a young, sharply dressed man stepped out, his expression calm and cold.


    He nced down at Contract Crow''s broken body and gave it a dismissive p with the sole of his shoe, as if brushing off filth.


    More cars screeched to a halt behind him, engines rumbling as doors flung open.


    Without a word, he turned and strode toward the clinic.


    His eyes locked onto Alex. "Hei, bastard. Where''s Be Kane?"

 kidnapped 245

    ***


    "Finally, Owen is here!" Be let out a delightedugh, her eyes shining with relief.


    Belial Scarlett! Are you alright?" The tall, broad shouldered man rushed toward them,pletely ignoring Alex as though he were invisible.


    He stood with amanding presence, sharp-eyed and radiating an unmistakable air of nobility that set him apart frommon folk.


    "We''re fine," Be answered, her voice bright with gratitude, "all hanks to Alex, who saved us.''


    "Oh, really?" Owen Whitman''s tone dripped with skepticism as he raked his gaze over Alex.


    "Be, a man''s face doesn''t reveal his true character. You''d do we to sicer clear of strangers."


    Suddenly, Owen''s expression twisted. "Wait. I know you-aren''t you the Alex who had the nerve to p Be?"


    His eyes zed with fury. "I''ve been searching everywhere for you after what you did to her."


    Be darted between Owen and Alex, her movements frantic.


    "Owen, stop it! It was my fault, and we''ve settled it already. My father forgave the whole mess. Don''t stir up more trouble!" she yelled, voice edged with


    desperation.


    Owen''s jaw tightened as he stared at Be, then he shook his head slowly.


    "Be, I''m just trying to protect you. You should keep your distance from this guy."


    "I''ll go wherever I please," Be snapped. "Don''t act like you can order me around, Owen."


    "Fine, fine," he muttered, throwing up his hands in a gesture of surrender.


    "Be, let''s not waste another moment," Scarlett interjected, her voice urgent. "We should get back home. Your mother''s waiting."


    Though the support team had arrived, the air still felt tense and unsafe.


    ¡°Alex, thank you so much. I owe you,¡± Be said warmly, turning toward him. ¡°I''ll find a way to repay your kindness. Goodbye for now."


    Owen''s re grew even sharper when he caught Be''s friendly tone. Jealousy flickered across his face.


    "Owen, can you help tidy up this ce?" Be asked. "We caused all this damage; it''s only right we fix it."


    "No problem,¡± he replied, voice clipped. "I''ll have my people handle it. You and Scarlett just go."


    Be slid into the waiting car and offered Alex a bright wave. "We''ll see each other again," she called, smiling broadly as the car pulled away.


    The moment they were gone, Owen gestured for his men to hop back into their


    own vehicles, making no effort to clean up the destruction.


    He yanked out a fat stack of cash, tore off a fistful of bills, andunched them into


    the air like trash-letting them flutter down in slow humiliation.


    A few pped against Alex''s face before hitting the floor.


    "This should cover the cleanup," he sneered, then leaned in close.


    "Here''s a warning for you, punk: Stay away from Be, or you''ll regret it."


    Without waiting for a response, he stormed out, confident that a "beggar" like Alex didn''t deserve another second of his time.


    What a lunatic Alex muttered, shaking his head before draining another gulp of wine,


    Suddenly, a flustered voice came from the doorway. "Oh my God,ex, what happened to your clinic?"


    Josephine strode into the room, looking around as though she''d stumbled upon a shipwreck.


    She spotted the scattered money and couldn''t resist scooping it up


    After meticulously counting it, she broke into a beaming grin. "Fiy grand! Where on earth did all thise from?"


    "Some rich jerk decided to wreck the ce and then threw money round to pay for the damages," Alex exined, shrugging as if it hardly mattered.


    Josephine''s eyes lit up. "Must be nice to have that kind of cash. Fixing this dump won''t even cost five thousand dors."


    "Take care of the repairs with it," Alex said, waving a hand dismissively, "and keep whatever''s left."


    Her joy burst out in a halfugh, half-cheer. "You''re the best boss Maybe we should invite that man toe and destroy the ce a few more times, huh?"


    That evening in Vermont, Be sat down to dinner with her parents, recounting every detail of the day''s events.


    "Dad, Mom, you should''ve seen Alex-he was incredible!" she gushed. "He took out those thugs with just a couple of quick moves!"


    She even sprang from her chair to reenact the moment, her excitement filling the


    room.


    "Are you sure you''re alright?" her mother, Lidia Kane, asked with concern, though her affectionate smile showed she was relieved.


    "After all, that''s the same man who caused you trouble before."


    "Mother, I''ve grown up," Be insisted. "I know I messed up in the past, and I don''t want to dwell on it


    dnymore."


    Jericho Kane mmed a hand on the table, rattling the dishes. "Didn''t I warn you already? Ever since I lost the governor''s position, enemies have been lying in wait, looking for a chance to strike. You''re fortunate nothing worse happened today, or you might have died!"


    "Dad, it was just an ident," Be protested, pouting like a scolded child.


    "People are targeting us," Jericho shot back, his voice trembling with frustration.


    "From now on, you don''t leave Vermont without permission. Times have changed-you can''t just run wild!"


    "Alright, alright, I won''t go anywhere!" Be tried to appease him with a yful, pleading look. "Just don''t be mad at me."


    "That''s enough for one day," Jericho growled. "Go to your room.''


    "Okay," she mumbled, then hurried off, feeling the weight of her father''s anger at her back


    Elsewhere, down a dimly lit corridor, a furious man was pping one of his underlings across the face.


    "You told me that mercenary you hired could handle the job, yet he couldn''t even snatch two weak women!"


    "I''m sorry, sir!" The subordinate''s voice quivered.


    "Find someone else-this time, spare no expense!" the man snarled. "Pay for three


    or four assassins if you need to. I want her in my grasp immediately!"


    "Yes, sir," the subordinate mumbled.


    "And what about that doctor, Alex?" the man demanded.


    A sly grin curved the younger man''s lips. "Throw some cash at burning down his


    clinic, then kill him. Be''s got her eye on


    him, and that''s a problem."


    "Do it. Now."


    Late that night, Alex''s phone buzzed. Kelly''s voice spilled through he receiver.


    "Alex, I''ve tracked down the Heaven Root you''ve been hunting." "Seriously?" A surge of excitement sparked in Alex. That herb was notoriously hard to find.


    "But the owner''s..plicated," Kelly warned.


    Alex''s tone hardened. "Who are we talking about?"


    "It belongs to Jericho Kane," she said quietly.


    Alex exhaled, a grim smile forming. It looked like he''d have to face that man


    again.


    26 BONUS

 kidnapped 246

    Jericho Kane? What does he want with the Heaven Root?" Alex ed.


    *I heard his daughter''s suffering from a rare gic heart condition, and he thinks the Heaven Root can save her," Kelly exnted, ncing at Alex


    "Be Kane?" Alex repeated.


    "Yes," Kelly confirmed.


    Alex let out a weary sigh. He imagined Be hiding her pain beneath an elegant fa?ade. No wonder Jericho Kane spoiled her every whim and excused her worst habits.


    "Alex, how should we handle this?" Kelly asked, her tone unsettled by the news. "I''ve got to get my hands on that Heaven Root," Alex dered without hesitation. "There''s no time to waste. I''ll head to Vermont today."


    He stepped outside the clinic and was stunned to see a group of homeless men shing with two brutish thugs lugging a drum. The looks on those thugs'' faces made it clear they were up to no good.


    "What''s going on here?" Alex demanded.


    "Doc, these two louts were about to pour oil around the clinic," one of the homeless men said.


    "We figure they nned on burning the ce down."


    Another homeless man nodded. "You treat us for free, so they must have a death wish trying to torch this clinic."


    The two hulking men sneered at the ragtag group. "Mind your own business, you filthy beggars,". one spat.


    He raised a foot and kicked at one of the homeless men.


    Immediately, the others retaliated, hurling empty bottles and whatever they could grab.


    Furious at the uprising, the man tried swinging at them, but the homeless group scattered, still pelting him with debris as they darted around.


    Alex''s eyes narrowed.


    "Someone pay you to burn this clinic?" he asked, his voice low and dangerous.


    "You bet," one of the men snarled, "and they put a price on your head, too. I''m about to collect."


    He snapped open a folding knife and stalked toward Alex.


    "How much?" Alex asked quietly.


    "Ten grand," the thug sneered.


    Alex scoffed. "Your life sure isn''t worth much, is it?"


    The man lunged. "That ten grand is for your head, not mine!"


    But, to his shock, his partner grabbed the same knife and drove it into his side.


    "What the hell are you doing?" the first thug roared, eyes wide in confusion.


    A momentter, he felt his own arm twist as if some unseen force guided it to stab his friend.


    They yelped in horror, stabbing each other again and again, unable to control their bodies.


    sprayed across the pavement as both men copsed pale ar trembling, until theyy still in a crimson pool One of the homeless men edged closer to Alex, eyes full of shock. poc, what just happened to them?"


    Alex shrugged, voice cool. "They were hired to kill me. Couldn''t even decide who''d im the bounty, so they turned on each other


    Another homeless man spat on the ground.


    "Serves ''em right. They counted their chickens before they hatched."


    Alex watched impassively as the homeless men rifled through the dead men''s pockets, taking everything of value.


    The bodies would be dealt with soon enough.


    Without another word, Alex hailed a cab. He had more important matters on liis mind: the Heaven Root was vital, and such a rare herb wouldn''te around twice.


    Two hourster, Alex arrived at the massive Kane Mansion.


    Jericho Kane sat in the lounge, amanding figure whose gaze burned with the memory of their recent sh.


    "What brings you here?" Jericho asked, his voice cold and unweing.


    Alex met Jericho''s stare head-on. "I''m here for the Heaven Root."


    Jericho''s eyes narrowed. "So, you know about that. Too bad for you, I need it myself. I''m not handing it over."


    "You''re nning to use it on Be''s heart disease," Alex said tly. "The Heaven Root won''t cure her for good-it''s only a temporary fix."


    Jericho''s lip curled in disdain. "You''re no doctor. You''re just some Kingwell''s dog with a knack for violence, so don''t lie to me." "I am a doctor," Alex answered, his tone unwavering.


    Jericho barked augh. "How convenient. Because you helped Be the other day, I''ll let that slide. Otherwise, I''d have tossed you out on your back by now."


    He rose from his seat and red. "You''re not getting the Heaven Root. Dream on. Now get out."


    Alex exhaled slowly.


    Jericho''s spite still ran hot, making negotiations pointless.


    He turned and strode toward the exit. In the hallway, he almost ran straight into Be, who stood waiting for him, cheeks faintly pink.


    "Alex," she greeted, her voice shy. "What were you discussing with my father?"


    Be''s mind whirled with wild fantasies, conjuring the moment Alex would fall desperately in love with her and beg her father for her hand in marriage.


    The thought alone sent her heart thundering in her chest.


    Alex studied her closely, noting her radiant beauty.


    Be Kane matched Sophia in grace, but clearly lived with the advantages of wealth and endless resources.


    Gently, Alex grasped her wrist, surprising her with his forwardness


    Her blush deepened. "What are you doing?"


    He focused, taking her pulse.


    "I can heal this heart condition of yours, but I need something in turn," he said firmly. "I want the Heaven Root. It can''t save your life anyway."


    "What?" Be asked, confusion knitting her brow.


    "Tell your father I can cure you for good," Alex said, releasing her wrist.


    "But my price is the Heaven Root. And I should warn you, you don have long left-


    maybe a week at best."

 kidnapped 247

    Alex looked at Be and let out a weary sigh.


    He picked up a small ss bottle with a single pill inside and held out to her.


    "If something happens to you," he said quietly, "use this pill. But ark my words do need help...and maybe I''m the only one who can provide it."


    this is just a temporary measure. You really


    Be''s heart fluttered, her breath caught in her throat, and before he could think twice, the words just tumbled out:


    "I believe in you."


    Alex blinked, stunned. "...What?"


    Be''s eyes widened. "I-I mean-yes! I... I have a heart condition, she stammered, her cheeks turning a soft pink, like the sky before sunrise.


    "And I think... only you can fix it."


    There was a long, awkward pause.


    Then, trying to recover, she waved her hands a little too fast.


    "N-not like that! I mean... not the mushy, love-struck kind of heart thing..."


    She looked away, biting her bottom lip, her voice dropping to a whisper.


    "I mean the real kind. The one that''s actually broken."


    "A real, serious heart disease."


    "Yes, that''s what I''m talking about," Alex said. His tone was serious, but there was


    a gentle note underneath..


    Alex turned away and started to walk off, apparently finished with the conversation.


    But Be wasn''t ready to let him go.


    She reached out on impulse and caught the edge of his coat, her fingers clutching the fabric like it was thest thread tying them together.


    Alex stopped, then slowly turned back around. His face was unreadable, calm as ever, but his eyes flickered with something- something unsure.


    "Yes?" he asked, voice low.


    Be looked down, hershes trembling. "Uhm... aboutst time...


    Her throat tightened, and it took effort to speak.


    "I''m... not usually like that. I mean, I used to be this shy, proper girl. I always followed the rules. I never... acted out. But when I found out my life might be short-because of this heart condition-I think something inside me just... snapped."


    Sheughed nervously, brushing a strand of hair behind her ear.


    "So I started doing things I normally wouldn''t. I thought maybe if I lived louder, I wouldn''t feel so afraid."


    Alex didn''t smile. He just listened.


    Be took a deep breath, her voice steadier now.


    "So... thank you. For snapping me out of it. For being the only one who stop me."


    She looked up at him, her eyes shining. "I promise I won''t spiral again. I want to be better. I want to be... someone good."


    There was a beat of silence


    Then Alex stepped closer, and with a gentleness that made her chest ache, he reached out and ced his hand on her head. His fingers lingered, warm and grounding.


    "I believe in you," he said quietly.


    And the words struck her deeper than anything else ever had. Her heart felt like it was waking up-beating faster, brighter-like his voice had poured sunlight into her chest..


    Alex left not long after, but Be stood there frozen in ce, her fingers still tingling, her face warm.


    It wasn''t until ten minutes had passed that she finally moved, her thoughts still spinning, her heart still racing like it had just learned how to fall in love.


    Momentster, Be stormed into her father''s study, flinging the door open. "Father, I want to be treated by Alex! Just hand him the Heaven Root, all right?"


    "Hmph! That young man has no idea what he''s talking about!" Jericho scoffed, his voice dripping with disdain.


    "But Father, I believe in him," Be insisted.


    Jericho stood up sharply. "He''s the man who pped you, then stirred up


    everyone else to p you, too. How can you ce your faith in him?"


    Be bit her lip, knowing she could not break through his stubborn way of thinking.


    In desperation, she rushed to find her mother.


    3


    Soon enough, Lidia Kane stepped forward. "Jericho, I heard there''s a man named Alex who can treat Be. Is that true?" "He''s a nobody," Jericho replied with a dismissive wave. "Maybe he can fight, but a doctor? That rascal has no worth to us."


    "Be said Alex warned her about a heart attacking in a week and gave her this bottle with a pill as an emergency measure. What do you think?" Lidia asked.


    ¡°Hah! Nonsense. Throw it away," Jericho replied coldly.


    "We have the finest doctors in Vermont for Be. We don''t need that man. He''s overconfident, nothing more. Does he think I''m a fool just because he can best me in a fight?"


    Three days went by in peaceful quiet.


    Alex went about his days opening the clinic. asionally, Josephine came around to lend him a hand.


    Then, around four days after his confrontation with Jericho Kane, the tide began to turn.


    That day started off unremarkably, with Jericho poring over business matters in his study, when a servant burst in, eyes wide and voice trembling.


    "Sire quick! It''s Miss Be! She suddenly fainted!"


    "What? How did this happen?" Jericho shot to his feet, face darkening with dread.


    "I-I don''t know!" the maid stammered. "She was walking in the garden, then just copsed. We''ve already moved her to her room." Her voice shook with panic.


    Jericho didn''t wait to hear more. He bolted from his study and rushed straight to Be''s room. The sight that met him there chilled his blood.


    Bey unmoving, her face pale as a ghost. Jericho ced a trembling hand over her heart and found it all but still.


    "This is bad," Jericho muttered, grimas death. He reached for Be''s pulse and felt it flicker faintly, her breaths shallow. She


    looked as though she might slip away within the day.


    He wasted no time, pouring his internal energy into Be in a desperate attempt


    to keep her heartbeat from fallingpletely. Soon, het heart started beating once more but slowed to a dangers crawl.


    "Be!" Lidia cried out in rm, throwing herself beside her daughter.


    "Lidia, hurry!" Jericho snapped. "Call Dr. Joane! Tell her to get here right away!" Lidia grabbed the phone instantly. After a terse conversation, she turned back to him, face pale.


    "Dr. Joane is on her way, but she says it''ll take about an hour for her to arrive."


    "An hour?" Jericho seethed. "That will be toote! Try every other doctor in Vermont. I want them all here in five minutes!" "Alright!" Lidia hurried out, making frantic phone calls.


    Within those five minutes, the butler arrived with a group of doctors in tow-some leading departments, some professors, others recognized experts in their fields. 1 One by one, they filed into the room, each of them solemn.


    "Whoever saves my daughter will be richly rewarded by the Kane family!" Jericho dered, his voice echoing with raw desperation.


    "Rest assured, Mr. Kane," one of the doctors said, eyes gleaming with ambition. "We will do our utmost."


    They all knew what healing Be Kane could mean: wealth, reputation, and the powerful friendship of the Kane family. Their drive to help her soared.


    However, as they examined Be, their expressions turned grim.


    One by one, they realized her condition was unlike anything they had seen. It was


    a hereditary heart disease with wildly irregr rhythms that defied thetest


    technology and all known medical knowledge.


    For a moment, not one of them dared to act.


    "Doctors," Jericho barked, "there are so many of you here. Don''t tell me there''s nothing you can do!"


    They exchanged uneasy nces. "Well..." The muttered word hung in the air.


    "A bunch of useless fools!" Jericho thundered, his face contorted with anger. Though a part of him had doubted they could help Be, the reality still cut him to the core.


    "Uncle Jericho!" Scarlett cried out, her tone urgent. "Be''s condition is getting worse!"


    They all turned to look. Be, motionless on the bed of green silk, seemed to be growing colder by the second.


    Her breaths were so faint it was as if she hovered on the brink between this life and the next. 1


    "Oh no!" Jericho''s eyes narrowed with fear. "My channeling can only do so much... It can''t cure her."


    His voice quivered with helplessness. None of them could deny it: Be''s life hung


    by a thread.

 kidnapped 248

    Lidia''s voice shook as she clutched Jericho''s sleeve.


    "What are we going to do now? Tell me Be''s going to pull through, right?"


    Jericho leaned in, whispering through clenched teeth, "I don''t know," his mind racing for any miracle he still hadn''t tried.


    His reservoir of inner inner energy was thinning to a dangerous trickle.


    Once that final spark died, Be''s heartbeat would follow it into the darkness.


    Lidia''s gaze darted to the nightstand, where a crimson velvet box tested beside a handwritten note.


    The message, penned in Be''s looping script, read, ¡°It I''m ever in danger, use this pill."


    She had even doodled a tiny red heart beside the words, her faith sealed in ink and emoji.


    "Jericho, we have to try this," Lidia urged, snapping the lid open and lifting the bottle inside.


    It was the same elixir Alex had slipped Be-her treasured keepsake, a vow of forever disguised as medicine.


    Jericho scowled. "A trinket from that punk? You really think this''ll pull her back. from the grave?"


    "We''re out of moves, Jericho," Lidia shot back, eyes zing. "Unless you''ve got a better miracle up your sleeve, we gamble on his."


    "I don''t buy it," he hissed.


    "It''s Be''s wish-don''t spit on it," she snapped.


    If another path existed, Jericho would never wager his daughter''s life on a stranger''s pill.


    But the room reeked of desperation, and every white-coated expert had already thrown up their hands.


    Dr. Joane was still tearing down the highway, and time bled away too fast.


    Jericho had no choice but to scrape the bottom of hope''s barrel.


    "What if it''s poison?" he muttered, the question half-strangling him.


    Lidia exhaled hard. "Do you really think Alex wouldce a toxin for Be right under our noses?"


    Jericho''s shoulders sagged into brooding silence.


    The Kingswell had plenty of sins, but poisoning an innocent was never on their rap sheet.


    He nced at Be''s frost-pale skin and felt his jaw lock in grim resolve.


    With a curt nod he growled, "Fine. We roll the dice."


    Lidia drew a breath as deep as prayer, then tipped the capsule past Be''s lips.


    The pill melted the instant it touched her tongue, sliding like liquid me down her throat.


    The moment it hit her stomach, an unseen engine roared to life.


    A wave of heat surged upward, jump-starting her stalled heart without Jericho''s fading chi.


    Color flushed across her cheeks, chasing the deathly blue away.


    Her breathing evened out, soft and steady as a child''s sleep.


    Jericho felt the drain on his inner energy vanish and pulled his hands back, stunned,

 kidnapped 249

    As Alex and Josephine crossed the threshold of the Kane estate, he spotted a semi-circle of white coats aristocracy clustered like ravens in the marbled fover.


    "You''re finally here, young man! Come in, quickly!" Lidia cried, her smile nearly swallowing her face


    A tipple of unease crawled down Alex''s spine before he forced it away.


    Vancouver''s medical


    "You imed you could cure my daughter," Jericho said, his baritone iron-hard "If you can''t, admit it now."


    "I stand by my word," Alex answered, a calm smile cutting across his face. "But the Heaven Root is my price yes or no?" Jericho possessed the Heaven Root, a relictare herb.


    Fortune and patience had handed him a single piece, and only recently had it ripened enough to be swallowed.


    He guarded it for Be''s future years, because every powerful family in the province would w for it if they smelled the chance. "Fine," Jericho said, frost edging each syble. "Heal her, and the leaven Root is yours. Fail, and God help you."


    "You''ll have your answer soon."


    Without another word, Alex stepped to Be''s bedside and took her pulse.


    She slept soundly, her color already improving under the miracle pill''s haze.


    To erase the rare defect chewing at her heart, Alex would have to needle open buried meridians, letting energy flush the organ clean and stronger than nature intended; tiny vessels stilly stubbornly blocked.


    With his inner force he could burn those channels clear and set the rhythm free. "Well?" Jericho demanded, suspicion coiling in his eyes. "Can you do it?"


    "Challenging," Alex admitted with a nod, "but within my reach."


    "Then try-but if my daughter suffers, you better..." Jericho growled. "Rx,¡± Alex said, rolling up his sleeves. "I didn''te to watch her die."


    He drew his first needle, but a thunderous shout cracked across the hall.


    "Stop!"


    "Hands off that girl!" the voice boomed.


    "Dr. Joane?" someone gasped, and the room exploded with chatter.


    The assembled physicians practically melted into gushing fanboys, their excitement punching through the mansion roof.


    For standing there was the legendary healer herself-Dr. Joane Fontaine.


    In global medicine her name wasw; beside her, the other experts shrank to interns.


    Youth and startling beauty only sharpened her legend.


    Jericho''s jaw dropped, then curved into delight. "Dr. Joane!"


    "Please-Be needs you," he pleaded, guiding her toward the bed.


    "Mr. Kane, I thought you hired me to heal her. Care to exin?" Alex asked, his brow darkening.


    "I value your effort, son," Jericho said, "but with Dr. Joane present, I won''t gamble my child''s life. You''re dismissed."


    "You samimoned me, now you shove me out?" Alex''s tone turnedcial. "That''s disgraceful." Owen sneered. "Disgrace is thinking you''re in Dr. Joane''s league)


    "My daughter, my choice," Jericho said tly. "And I choose Dr. Joane


    Truthfully, desperation alone had driven him to Alex in the first ce. "Ene-hire whoever you like," Alex replied. "But what of the Heaven Root you promised?"


    "Promised for what?" Jericho snapped. "You''ve done nothing. Earn it first.¡± Alex''s eyes narrowed. "So your word means nothing?"


    Patience was his habit, but Jericho''s ingratitude scraped his nerves raw.


    "Enough theatrics," Jericho barked. "If it''s money you crave. leaves more of those pills; I''m paying top price."


    At the signal, a guard lugged in suitcases fat with cash.


    "Take it," Jericho said. "Pill for pay-we''re even.''


    guards, a million dors for this pill peddler. Make sure he


    "You heard the man," Scarlet added, arrogance dripping. "Grab the loot and crawl


    out."


    Alex let out a cold, mirthlessugh.


    "Clever move, Mr. Kane. Pity you''re betting on the wrong miracle worker."


    The room erupted into angry voices.


    "Watch your mouth! Dr. Joane has never failed!" someone barked. "People call her an angel!"


    "If she can''t cure Be, what hope have you?" another doctor scoffed.


    "How dare this nobody question her!" came a third.


    The ring of doctors closed in, spitting scorn.


    Joane''s eyes sliced across Alex. "Where did you study, boy? On what does arrogance pass for skill?"


    Respect was her birthright; no rookie had ever doubted her and lived it down. "Head too big for your shoulders, huh?" Scarlet taunted. "Know your ce." Jericho pointed toward the door. "Leave before you make matters worse." Josephine squeezed Alex''s hand. "They''re blind, Alex. Let''s just go."


    Alex sighed. "Your daughter teeters on a razor''s edge, Mr. Kane. Miss this window and she may never climb back. Remember that."


    He shoved the bribe aside, turned on his heel, and walked out with Josephine.


    They had barely reached the courtyard when Lidia hurried after them.


    "I''m sorry," she whispered. "If Be pulls through, I''ll push Jericho to honor the Heaven Root. Please, don''t leave the city-we might still need you."


    Alex studied her. "Can you guarantee I''ll receive it?"


    "I''ll fight my husband if I must," Lidia vowed.


    Alex exhaled. "Then I''ll wait."


    She led him to a guest suite "Rest here, ask the staff for anything


    Gratitude tugged at her this man had once saved He.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Kane," Alex said, the edge in his voice softening


    At least the house wasn''t entirely faithless.


    Meanwhile, in Be''s room


    "Begin, Dr. Joane," Jericho urged.


    Joane settled beside the girl and took her pulse.


    "Congenital weakness," she pronounced. "Nothing beyond repair"


    Jericho leaned forward. "You have a solution?"


    "Certainly. Acupuncture will restructure the heart," Joane replied with a serene smile.


    She drew a fan of needles and speared them deftly into Be''s chest.


    Her technique was lightning-fast, mesmerising the onlookers.


    Rows of needles now quivered across the girl''s torso, each aligned with surgical precision.


    "And the finisher," Joane said, driving a thicker needle into Be''s heart.


    Be''s heartbeat thundered; the needles visibly trembled with the surge.


    "Done. Her heart is stable-she''ll wake soon," Joane announced.


    Relief poured over Jericho. "Incredible! A miracle!"


    Owen beamed. "With Dr. Joane, sickness doesn''t stand a chance!"


    The room flooded with triumphant smiles.


    Then Lidia''s scream cut through the celebration.


    "Why is Be bleeding from her mouth and nose?"

 kidnapped 250

    As Alex and Josephine crossed the threshold of the Kane estate, he spotted a semi-circle of white coats aristocracy clustered like ravens in the marbled fover.


    "You''re finally here, young man! Come in, quickly!" Lidia cried, her smile nearly swallowing her face


    A tipple of unease crawled down Alex''s spine before he forced it away.


    Vancouver''s medical


    "You imed you could cure my daughter," Jericho said, his baritone iron-hard "If you can''t, admit it now."


    "I stand by my word," Alex answered, a calm smile cutting across his face. "But the Heaven Root is my price yes or no?" Jericho possessed the Heaven Root, a relictare herb.


    Fortune and patience had handed him a single piece, and only recently had it ripened enough to be swallowed.


    He guarded it for Be''s future years, because every powerful family in the province would w for it if they smelled the chance. "Fine," Jericho said, frost edging each syble. "Heal her, and the leaven Root is yours. Fail, and God help you."


    "You''ll have your answer soon."


    Without another word, Alex stepped to Be''s bedside and took her pulse.


    She slept soundly, her color already improving under the miracle pill''s haze.


    To erase the rare defect chewing at her heart, Alex would have to needle open buried meridians, letting energy flush the organ clean and stronger than nature intended; tiny vessels stilly stubbornly blocked.


    With his inner force he could burn those channels clear and set the rhythm free. "Well?" Jericho demanded, suspicion coiling in his eyes. "Can you do it?"


    "Challenging," Alex admitted with a nod, "but within my reach."


    "Then try-but if my daughter suffers, you better..." Jericho growled. "Rx,¡± Alex said, rolling up his sleeves. "I didn''te to watch her die."


    He drew his first needle, but a thunderous shout cracked across the hall.


    "Stop!"


    "Hands off that girl!" the voice boomed.


    "Dr. Joane?" someone gasped, and the room exploded with chatter.


    The assembled physicians practically melted into gushing fanboys, their excitement punching through the mansion roof.


    For standing there was the legendary healer herself-Dr. Joane Fontaine.


    In global medicine her name wasw; beside her, the other experts shrank to interns.


    Youth and startling beauty only sharpened her legend.


    Jericho''s jaw dropped, then curved into delight. "Dr. Joane!"


    "Please-Be needs you," he pleaded, guiding her toward the bed.


    "Mr. Kane, I thought you hired me to heal her. Care to exin?" Alex asked, his brow darkening.


    "I value your effort, son," Jericho said, "but with Dr. Joane present, I won''t gamble my child''s life. You''re dismissed."


    "You samimoned me, now you shove me out?" Alex''s tone turnedcial. "That''s disgraceful." Owen sneered. "Disgrace is thinking you''re in Dr. Joane''s league) "My daughter, my choice," Jericho said tly. "And I choose Dr. Joane "


    Truthfully, desperation alone had driven him to Alex in the first ce.


    "Ene-hire whoever you like," Alex replied. "But what of the Heaven Root you promised?"


    "Promised for what?" Jericho snapped. "You''ve done nothing. Earn it first." Alex''s eyes narrowed. "So your word means nothing?"


    Patience was his habit, but Jericho''s ingratitude scraped his nerves raw.


    "Enough theatrics," Jericho barked. "If it''s money you crave. leaves more of those pills; I''m paying top price."


    At the signal, a guard lugged in suitcases fat with cash.


    "Take it," Jericho said. "Pill for pay-we''re even.''


    guards, a million dors for this pill peddler. Make sure he


    "You heard the man," Scarlet added, arrogance dripping. "Grab the loot and crawl out."


    Alex let out a cold, mirthlessugh.


    "Clever move, Mr. Kane. Pity you''re betting on the wrong miracle worker."


    The room erupted into angry voices.


    "Watch your mouth! Dr. Joane has never failed!" someone barked. "People call her an angel!"


    "If she can''t cure Be, what hope have you?" another doctor scoffed.


    "How dare this nobody question her!" came a third.


    The ring of doctors closed in, spitting scorn.


    Joane''s eyes sliced across Alex. "Where did you study, boy? On what does arrogance pass for skill?"


    Respect was her birthright; no rookie had ever doubted her and lived it down. "Head too big for your shoulders, huh?" Scarlet taunted. "Know your ce." Jericho pointed toward the door. "Leave before you make matters worse." Josephine squeezed Alex''s hand. "They''re blind, Alex. Let''s just go."


    Alex sighed. "Your daughter teeters on a razor''s edge, Mr. Kane. Miss this window and she may never climb back. Remember that."


    He shoved the bribe aside, turned on his heel, and walked out with Josephine.


    They had barely reached the courtyard when Lidia hurried after them.


    "I''m sorry,¡± she whispered. "If Be pulls through, I''ll push Jericho to honor the Heaven Root. Please, don''t leave the city-we might still need you."


    Alex studied her. "Can you guarantee I''ll receive it?"


    "I''ll fight my husband if I must," Lidia vowed.


    Alex exhaled. "Then I''ll wait."


    She led him to a guest suite "Rest here, ask the staff for anything


    Gratitude tugged at her this man had once saved He.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Kane," Alex said, the edge in his voice softening


    At least the house wasn''t entirely faithless.


    Meanwhile, in Be''s room


    "Begin, Dr. Joane," Jericho urged.


    Joane settled beside the girl and took her pulse.


    "Congenital weakness," she pronounced. "Nothing beyond repair"


    Jericho leaned forward. "You have a solution?"


    "Certainly. Acupuncture will restructure the heart," Joane replied with a serene


    smile.


    She drew a fan of needles and speared them deftly into Be''s chest.


    Her technique was lightning-fast, mesmerising the onlookers.


    Rows of needles now quivered across the girl''s torso, each aligned with surgical precision.


    "And the finisher," Joane said, driving a thicker needle into Be''s heart.


    Be''s heartbeat thundered; the needles visibly trembled with the surge.


    "Done. Her heart is stable-she''ll wake soon," Joane announced.


    Relief poured over Jericho. "Incredible! A miracle!"


    Owen beamed. "With Dr. Joane, sickness doesn''t stand a chance!"


    The room flooded with triumphant smiles.


    Then Lidia''s scream cut through the celebration.


    "Why is Be bleeding from her mouth and nose?"

 kidnapped 251

    "Wonderful!" Joane gasped, eyes zing with awe as she took in Alex''s extraordinary disy of skill


    His perfect methods were nothing short of revolutionary.


    She, a doctor who arrogantly believed herself to have peaked in medicine, suddenly felt humbled and hopeful-like a blind woman seeing the sum for the first time.


    "Be! How are you feeling? Any pain or difort?" Jericho''s voice cracked, disbelief and cautious joy battling inside him.


    Lidia stood trembling beside him, her eyes wide and glistening.


    Neither had dared to dream of a miracle-yet now one stood detly before them.


    "Dad... Mom... this is crazy. I don''t feel weak anymore! It''s gone!" Be touched herself frantically, amazement painting her


    face.


    Her heart thumped loudly, stronger andrea


    alive than she''d ever known.


    "Oh, thank heavens! It''s truly gone!" Lidia cried out, voice choked with gratitude. She nearly fell to her knees, intending to grovel before Alex.


    "No, Mrs. Kane-please!" Alex swiftly stepped forward, gently preventing her from bowing. Gratitude this raw was foreign to him-overwhelming, ufortable.


    Be turned towards Alex, her eyes suddenly ame with adoration and something deeper, far more dangerous.


    -the one she''d love till herst breath, Her cheeks flushed crimson, her heart silently screaming that Alex was the destined one- fated to share a life with her, to father their beautiful children, to stand beside her until they both grew old and gray.


    "Yes!" she screamed silently to herself.


    Alex had dragged her from the abyss. Her life now belonged utterly and entirely to him.


    Her gaze burned into Alex, fierce enough to melt steel, making Alex avert his eyes awkwardly, shaken by such naked devotion.


    "Be, it''s Mr. Alex who saved you. Without him, you''d still be trapped in


    darkness,¡± Lidia reminded warmly, oblivious to her daughter''s dangerously intense gaze.


    "Alex..." Be breathed, voice trembling. "You saved my life. If you ever need me- I''m yours. Completely."


    Shock jolted through the room.


    Did Be Kane just openly surrender her body and soul to this stranger?


    Owen''s face burned scarlet, jealousy scorching through his veins.


    Alex quickly interjected, sensing the room spiraling into chaos.


    Be''s face was too red, her emotions too unstable.


    "You''re wee. Don''t forget-I''m getting paid for this."


    "Is my daughter truly cured?" Jericho asked cautiously, his voice taut with anxiety.


    He''d spent years consulting renowned doctors who had always concluded the condition could only be suppress healed. He had to hear it clearly.


    ver fully


    "Notpletely cured," Alex admitted, holding everyone''s gaze firmly. "But she won''t suffer any rpse for at least five years."


    Calmly, he pulled out a gleaming medicinal pill. "However, if she takes this, she''ll build a heart stronger than steel. Her illness


    will never haunt her again."


    Thank you-oh God, thank you!" Lidia stammered breathlessly, ands shaking.


    Alex turned swiftly, his tone now ice-cold. "Mr. Kane, since your daughter Isn''t dying anymore, isn''t it about time you delivered your part of the bargain?"


    Jericho straightened, regainingposure.


    "Ah, the Heaven Root, right? Please walt for me in the lounge. I''ll join you shortly." He signaled urgently to his hutler, who immediately approached.


    "Follow me, Mr. Alex."


    Alex nodded sharply. Turning to Josephine, he instructed clearly, "Exin to Be how to use this miracle pill and wait here. I''ll return soon with the Heaven Root."


    "Got it," Josephine acknowledged briskly, stepping closer to Be


    Alex moved confidently, following the butler into thevish lounge


    He took a seat, waiting patiently-but his patience was tested as Owen strutted in, nked by three hulking bodyguards.


    "I appreciate you saving my fianc¨¦e, Be. Here''s a million dors. Consider it payment."


    Owen sneered arrogantly, gesturingzily as a briefcase of money was ced contemptuously before Alex.


    Alex''s eyes narrowed dangerously. "I only ept the Heaven Root."


    "Heaven Root?" Owenughed mockingly, cruel amusement flickering in his eyes.


    "A lowlife like you wouldn''t know its worth-it''d be pearls before swine! Take the money; it''s more than enough for you to live,vishly and stay far away from Be."


    Fury ignited within Alex, molten and unforgiving. "You better hand over the Heaven Root, now."


    Owen snapped his fingers casually; the bodyguards stepped forward, blocking Alex''s path menacingly.


    "Your desires mean nothing. I choose your payment."


    "Where''s Jericho Kane?" Alex demanded sharply, his voice edged with steel.


    "Who knows?" Owen shrugged arrogantly, his smirk deepening with spiteful satisfaction.


    Alex closed his eyes momentarily, channeling his aura perception until he found Jericho Kane-cowering behind a wall, cowardly eavesdropping on the confrontation.


    Rage fueling him, Alex unleashed a devastating punch into thin air aiming directly toward Jericho''s hiding ce.


    Owen burst intoughter, mocking Alex''s absurd gesture.


    But hisughter died abruptly when, behind the wall, Jericho felt an invisible,


    merciless force m into him, hurling him violently across the room.


    Furniture shattered beneath his crashing body, a deafening noise echoing through the mansion.


    Silence gripped the room in choking fear.


    Jericho realized far toote that he had recklessly provoked a monster.


    Alex was far more lethal than he''d imagined¡ªable to kill him with ease if provoked further.


    Panicked, battered, and bloodied, Jericho stumbled to his feet, hastily snatching a precious box from his table-originally


    intended for Owen to handle Alex.


    Now, he was desperate simply to stay alive.


    "I-I have the Heaven Root!" Jericho screamed frantically, bursting into the lounge, blood streaming from his lips, broken bones jutting painfully beneath his skin. Fear radiated from him, raw and unmistakable.


    "Take it, just take it and get out!"


    "Uncle!" Owen protested furiously, eyes shing dangerously. "You promised me the Heaven Root!"


    "I''m sorry, Owen," Jerichogasped desperately. "I promised Alex first-I can''t afford to provoke him further. Please, Alex, take it and go!"


    Owen red murderously at Alex, his voice venomous. He motioned swiftly to his guards.


    "Take the Heaven Root from him! I''ve already paid a million dors-it belongs to me!"


    But Alex''s eyes flickered with deadly intent.


    His voice came like a chilling whisper, sending shivers down everyone''s spine. "If


    you want to live, I suggest you reconsider."


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 kidnapped 252

    Alex watched with icy indifference as Owen''s bodyguards surged forward and snatched the ornate box from his hand. He let them have it-this once.


    "You ignorant little quack," Owen spat venomously, his sneer sharp enough to slice through steel.


    "Heaven Root isn''t just some miracle herb-it''s the ultimate treasure for warriors like us. You, a pathetic excuse for a doctor, couldn''t appreciate its worth even if it bit you in the ass!"


    Smugly, Owen pped the box with contemptuous triumph.


    "Uncle Jericho''s already handed this over to me. It''s mine now, doctor boy."


    Instead of exploding into fury, Alex''s lips twisted into a chilling, knife-edged smile directed straight at Jericho Kane.


    "Fool me once-shame on you. Twice-shame on me. But thrice? Then I''m the goddamn fool."


    He strode past Jericho, leaning in close enough to whisper venomous words straight into his trembling ear


    "If that Heaven Root isn''t in my hand before I leave this cursed mansion, don''t me me when your bloodline ends three generations deep."


    Jericho Kane felt ice spike through his veins, terror tightening around his heart like a hangman''s noose.


    Alex paused a heartbeat longer, eyes zing like hellfire. "No one cheats me three times and sees the dawn again."


    "You worthless bastard!" Owen crowed arrogantly from behind,ughing like the winner of some sadistic game.


    "Take your filthy money and crawl out of here. Refuse it, and I''ll throw it to charity. They deserve it more than you!"


    Ignoring Owen''s mockingughter, Alex called calmly, his voice steady as iron calling to the next room, "Josephine, we''re done here. Let''s go."


    "Right behind you," Josephine said quickly, catching up with him as he strode towards the exit.


    She nced nervously back at Jericho, but Alex merely offered her a reassuring smile, as though the chaotic humiliation they''d just endured had been nothing but a passing breeze.


    Meanwhile, Jericho Kane stood immobilized, dread pooling deep within him like poison.


    A wave of nausea crashed through him as he realized what a catastrophic mistake he''d made crossing Alex.


    "Owen, hand me the Heaven Root," Jericho snapped sharply, his voice heavy with restrained panic.


    "Uncle Kane, you promised it to my father!" Owen protested, clutching the box protectively.


    "I said enough, boy! Hand it over now," Jericho roared.


    "You can''t-" Owen began, but the words froze in his throat at Jericho''s savage re,


    Two bodyguards stepped protectively in front of Owen. Without hesitation, Jericho lunged forward, delivering two vicious strikes that twisted their necks into grotesque angles.


    Their lifeless bodies copsed to the polished marble floor, broken and limp. "You...you killed them!" Owen shrieked, voice cracking with terror


    "Hand over that box," Jericho warned, cold as death itself, "or I''ll snap your worthless neck next."


    Owen''s face drained pale as a corpse, desperation flickering in his terrified eyes. "Uncle Kane, my father''s connected directly to the Texas governor! You can''t do this-"


    "You arrogant brat! Give it to me now or your father''s connections won''t save you from my wrath!" Jericho bellowed, eyes


    darting anxiously toward Alex, already halfway to the door.


    Hands trembling uncontrobly, Owen surrendered the box, mumbling weak threats. "My father will hear about this."


    "Tell him whatever you want. Your family''s dead to me!" Jericho snarled, snatching the Heaven Root and racing after Alex''s rapidly retreating figure.


    "Alex-wait, please!" Jericho called desperately, hobbled by his old injuries. Every step sent searing pain through his bones, but fear drove him faster.


    Josephine nced back. "Shouldn''t we stop? He''s practically begging-"


    "No," Alex cut her off coldly, increasing his pace.


    His rage simmered, barely contained beneath the mask of calm.


    Part of him wanted the Root desperately, yet another darker urge longed to obliterate the Kane family for daring to humiliate him.


    "Alex, wait!" Jericho shouted again, panic wing at his chest as he saw Alex nearing the mansion door.


    "Please, don''t go!"


    Sweat poured down Jericho''s face in rivers as he realized the catastrophic scale of his error.


    He''d gambled on Texas''s support, hoping Alex and the powerful family would sh and leave him victorious.


    But now, watching Alex''s merciless stride, Jericho saw the grim reality-he was about to lose everything.


    Drawing every ounce of strength left in his aging bones, Jericho surged forward desperately.


    Just as Alex reached the exit, Jericho crashed to his knees before him, offering up the precious Heaven Root with shaking hands. "Please, Alex! Take this herb- spare my family from ruin," Jericho begged, his voice cracking with humiliating desperation.


    Alex paused, looking down upon Jericho with a gaze sharp enough to slice steel.


    "I could crush your family anyway, Jericho. I could leave your empire burning, and still walk away with this. The fact I haven''t yet is mercy you don''t deserve. Betray me again, and your bloodline ends forever."


    Jericho''s pride red momentarily, but before he could even gather his defiance, Alex''s murderous intent surged forth like a tidal wave, suffocating and devastating.


    It was a hundred times more terrifying than before, pressing Jericho to the marble floor like an insect beneath a mountain, bones creaking beneath the unbearable pressure.


    Cold sweat drenched him, and in that instant, Jericho understood Alex had been toying with him all along


    Finally, Alex bent down, snatched the box, and straightened, eyes as cold as eternal frost.


    "I''m taking this Heaven Root, Jericho Kane. Never cross my path again-or next time, your family tree ends with ashes."


    Alex strode out, leaving Jericho kneeling on the cold marble floor, paralyzed by fear and shame.


    A single, overwhelming thought echoed violently in Jericho''s mind: Never again.


    When Alex returned to the shabby clinic in the heart of the slums, a sleek, ck limousine gleamed ominously by the entrance, like a polished dagger in a pile of filth.


    Inside, waiting elegantly amid the peeling walls and cracked front floor tiles, stood Jasmine Kingston.


    Her beauty was lethal-eyes glittering like emerald daggers, curves so perfectly deadly that any weaker man might lose his soul just looking.


    A bewitching smile curled at the edge of her lips, captivating enough tomand


    the devotion of twenty stone-faced bodyguards pacing restlessly outside.


    Alex''s gaze hardened. "Well, what disaster dragged you down here today, Jasmine?"


    His voice carried an edge of wry amusement, even as his pulse quickened slightly. No matter how familiar they were, the woman always struck him harder than a shot of whiskey.


    Jasmine sighed dramatically, her voice dripping honeyed sarcasm


    "You, obviously. You''re harder to find than gold in a coal mine. I figured if the great Alex wouldn''te to see me, I''d just have to grace this charming dump myself." "That''s not what I meant," Alex chuckled, his tone softening slightly. Shifting ufortably, he quickly changed gears.


    "How''s the Emerald Elixir doing? Meeting your lofty expectations?"


    Her eyes lit up brighter than fireworks on the Fourth of July.


    "Better than expected? Darling, it''s obliterating expectations. Emerald Elixir makes SkinDew Essence look like cheap gutter water. Trust me, when this hits the shelves, we''ll be drowning in cash."


    Alex nodded, smiling faintly. "d to hear it."


    Without missing a beat, Jasmine slid an official-looking document onto the cracked wooden desk between them. "Take a look at this."


    Alex raised an eyebrow. "What exactly am I looking at?"


    "The contract, genius," she shot back yfully, but her eyes were dead serious.


    "You created the form; I won''t steal your brilliance. Think of this as our formal partnership. Every single cent Emerald Elixir earns, we split straight down the middle."


    Alex shook his head dismissively. "Ms. Kingston, you can keep your cash. The Elixir serves no purpose for me¡ªI''m satisfied enough knowing it benefits you." "Are youpletely out of your damn mind?" Jasmine snapped, incredulity sharpening every syble.


    "I''m literally handing you a fortune, Alex. Take the damn money or you''ll haunt my nightmares."


    Realizing there was no arguing with the fire burning in her eyes, Alex sighed, reluctantly picking up the pen.


    "Fine, if it''ll spare your beauty sleep," he mocked gently, scribbling his signature across the page.


    As he finished signing, Jasmine''s eyes glittered with triumphant satisfaction. Leaning closer, she murmured slyly, "Speaking of fortunes, did you hear Jericho Kane just offloaded all his precious Skin Dew stock to the Chicago Lords? Seems


    your Elixir''s got the big shots running scared."

 kidnapped 253

    An hour earlier, Sophia had stepped quietly out of the hospital doors, a ghostly shadow haunted by restless thoughts.


    For days, she''d kept her family at arm''s length, erecting an invisible barrier around her wounded heart.


    Her soul felt raw, tormented by relentless doubts about Alex.


    Perhaps she had always been mifair, perhaps she should have trusted him


    sooner.


    After all, their marriage was already torn to shreds; yet, somewhere deep inside, she knew Alex deserved an apology far greater than her pride allowed.


    Paying a discreet detective employed by her family, Sophia easily covered the small clinic Alex ran near the slums.


    Guided by the instructions of her GPS, she drove slowly through the grimy streets, her eyes hollow with anticipation and dread.


    As she approached, the sight of bodyguards patrolling the perimeter, stern-faced and vignt, set her pulse racing


    Her heart twisted painfully upon glimpsing Jasmine standing intimately close to Alex, radiating confidence and allure.


    Sophia''s grip tightened on the steering wheel, her knuckles whitening as uncertainty gnawed at her courage.


    Unaware of Sophia''s anguished gaze, Jasmine had already concluded her dealings with Alex.


    Her sharp eyes, however, caught sight of Sophia''s familiar luxury car lurking nearby.


    A sly, triumphant smile curled her lips.


    Jasmine recognized instantly who the woman was-a rival whose mere existence ignited an instinctive,petitive fire in her


    heart.


    "Oh, that''s right!" Jasmine suddenly dered with a yful lilt, turning to Alex with eyes glittering mischievously.


    "I almost forgot-I have one more special gift for you."


    "A gift?" Alex raised an eyebrow, genuinely intrigued. "What kind?"


    "It''s a surprise," Jasmine whispered seductively, her voice dripping with allure. "Close your eyes."


    Alex hesitated briefly, then shrugged off any suspicion and obediently closed his eyes, unaware of the storm that was about to


    consume him.


    In the silent darkness, a fragrance sweet as forbidden fruit enveloped him, causing his pulse to quicken dangerously.


    Before he could react, warm, soft lips imed his own, stealing a kiss that felt like the spark of an inferno.


    Alex froze, his entire body seized by shock as though lightning had pierced his soul.


    Instinctively, he pulled back-but Jasmine''s slender arms, deceptively powerful, locked firmly around his neck like shackles forged from iron.


    Never had he imagined such strength hidden beneath her delicate form.


    Her intoxicating scent clouded his judgment, and, lost in that electrifying moment,


    a reckless voice whispered in his mind, Why not?"


    After all, Jasmine was undeniably one of Vancouver''s greatest beauties- irresistible, intoxicating, dan


    Jus.


    Surrendering to temptation, Alex returned her passionate embrace, sealing a betrayal he scarcely realized was urring.


    In the distance, Sophia watched helplessly from behind tinted ss, her soul shattering into countless fragments as the truth stabbed ruthlessly into her heart. Chapter 253


    The cruel image etched itself into her memory a nightmare she would never forget.


    Her chest tightened, agony ring as tears blurred her vision, anger bolling fiercely beneath her despair.


    It felt as though something precious, something she had always believed was unquestionably hers, had been viciously ripped


    away.


    Finally releasing Alex, Jasmine drew back, her cheeks flushed, her breath slightly


    uneven.


    For the proud, independent Jasmine, this impulsive act had been her first stolen kiss-a daring deration of desire.


    "That was my first kiss," she murmured softly, her eyes shimmering with sincerity.


    "My heart, my everything-it''s yours now." Jasmine''s radiant smile was mesmerizing, the flush on her cheeks amplifying her seductive charm.


    Alex, cheeks burning with embarrassment, touched his lips tentatively, as if savoring the lingering warmth.


    Yet his reflection was cut short by the sudden, furious roar of an engine.


    A luxury car streaked dangerously past, ring its horn, nearly clipping the startled bodyguards.


    Alex caught only a fleeting glimpse-a silhouette painfully familiar, unmistakable¡ª and instantly recognized the hurt and fury behind that reckless escape.


    "Wasn''t that...Sophia?" Jasmine''s voice was teasing, almost cruel in its innocence.


    Alex nodded numbly, still dazed. "It was her."


    "Shouldn''t you chase her down?" Jasmine inquired yfully, her eyebrow arched in mock concern.


    "Exin what she just saw?"


    "Exin?" Alex retorted bitterly. "We''re divorced. What''s there to exin? It''s not betrayal if there''s nothing left to betray."


    ¡°True enough,¡± Jasmine purred softly, a possessive gleam igniting her eyes.


    "After all, you belong to me now."


    Shaking herself slightly, Jasmine quickly shifted back to business.


    "Anyway, tomorrow we''ll have our final meeting before the officialunch of Elixir Vitae. Pleasee to Hilton


    Pharmaceutical''s main office. It will be our first-and I promise, ourst-formal business meeting. I won''t take up your time after that."


    Alex sighed wearily. "Fine."


    The next day, as Alex stepped into the Hilton meeting room, he was met by a tableau of influential figures, each radiating an aura of wealth and power.


    Yet among these powerful individuals sat Dr. Joane, stern-faced and respected, whose presence left Alex visibly surprised. Jasmine swiftly approached, exining smoothly, "Kingston Pharmaceuticals wants Elixir Vitae to enter the interstate market. Having someone renowned like Dr. Joane endorse us is crucial for credibility."


    Dr. Joane''s skeptical voice echoed sharply through the room.


    t truly worthy."


    "I haven''t agreed yet. I never endorse anything without thorough scrutiny. Not once have I found a p Jasmine''s smile widened knowingly. "With your discerning taste, Dr. Joane, I have no doubt you''ll be impressed."


    Jasmine opened a luxurious velvet-lined box, revealing an emerald-colored pill that shimmered brilliantly under the light, resting with elegant precision inside.


    With a theatrical flourish, she presented it reverently. "Here it is he Emerald Elixir." Joane carefully took the shimmering pill, inspecting it with keen precision.


    Her face slowly brightened with approval. "Impressive rity, brilliant luster, and a remarkably pure fragrance-this pill is extraordinary!"


    "Precisely!" Jasmine apuded with genuine pride.


    "Emerald Elixir not only enhances beauty but grants longevity and youthfulness. If


    you aren''t concerned about potential tampering, why not test it yourself?"


    Dr. Joane chuckled defiantly, her pride shing boldly.


    "Poison? What have I to fear from mere toxins?" Without hesitation, she swallowed the Emerald Elixir whole.


    Instantly, a cooling sensation flooded her veins, cascading swiftly through her limbs, igniting vitality in every nerve.


    Joane shuddered, overwhelmed by the surge of strength and rity rushing through her.


    Her fatigue melted away, reced by unprecedented energy and rejuvenation.


    She felt utterly reborn.


    Awestruck, Joane nearly leapt from her seat, voice trembling with rare excitement. "Marvelous! This elixir is a priceless miracle-utterly phenomenal!"


    "Tell me," Joane pressed urgently, her eyes wide with amazement, "who developed this Emerald Elixir? Where did the forme from? I must know!"


    Overwhelmed by the elixir''s astonishing effects, she couldn''t hide her awe


    For someone as discerning as Joane, the desire to uncover the creator behind such a masterpiece was unstoppable.


    Today''s Bonus Offer

 kidnapped 254

    "Dr. Joane," Jasmine purred with a coy smirk, leaning forward with predatory grace.


    "This information is ourpany''s deepest secret. But, if you''re willing to join us formally, I''ll dly reveal the mastermind behind Emerald Elixir-provided he''s willing to show his hand."


    "You certainly know how to y your cards, don''t you?" Joane retorted bitterly, recognizing Jasmine''s carefullyid trap.


    "Alright, hand me the damn contract. I''ll sign."


    Jasmine''s secretary swiftly produced the document, and Joane scrawled her signature, sealing her fate.


    Meanwhile, Jasmine cast a mischievous nce toward Alex, eyes glinting with cunning amusement. "Can I reveal the genius behind our elixir now?"


    Alex scowled faintly, irritated by Jasmine''s tant maniption.


    Clearly, she viewed him as nothing more than bait to ensnare Dr. Joane.


    "Fine," Alex sighed resignedly. "Given my stake in this venture, I suppose I can''t refuse."


    "Thanks, Alex. I keep owing you more and more," Jasmine teased, winking yfully.


    "So, Miss Kingston," Joane pressed eagerly, her eyes bright with anticipation.


    "Who exactly is this prodigious mastermind behind the Emerald Elixir?"


    "The genius," Jasmine dered with dramatic ir, pausing for effect, "is standing right in front of you."


    Joane''s jaw dropped, eyes widening in astonishment as she stared at Alex.


    "You mean to tell me Mr. Alex is the creator of the Emerald Elixir?"


    Healing patients and concocting groundbreaking pharmaceuticals were entirely separate arts, demanding profoundly different expertise.


    Masters capable of excelling in both fields were almost mythical, aging legends pushing past their prime, their reputations forged by decades of painstaking dedication.


    But a man barely out of his twenties achieving mastery in both realms?


    Unheard of.


    Impossible.


    Alex shrugged modestly, a faint smile dancing on his lips. "I just have a great master, got lucky, that''s all."


    "Modesty doesn''t suit you, Mr. Alex," Joane insisted passionately her admiration unmistakable


    "Even with a master, crafting such extraordinary medicine is no trivial task. You''re extraordinary. Meeting someone of your caliber is truly an honor."


    She bowed deeply, sincerity radiating from her every move.


    Alex quickly stepped forward, gently lifting her up. "Please, you tter me, Dr. Joane."


    Joane''s eyes gleamed mischievously, her smile shifting into an alluring grin. "Tell me, Mr. Alex, are you


    ken for?"


    Her voice dripped with yful intrigue, the famed bachelorette clearly sizing him up.


    Jasmine instantly tightened her grip around Alex''s arm possessively, her tone icy. "He''s off-limits to anyone else."


    Joane burst intoughter, rich and uninhibited.


    "Fine, fine. We have plenty of time ahead," she winked knowingly at Alex, clearly amused by Jasmine''s fierce profectiveness.


    Turning sharply back to Jasmine, Joane''s tone became briskly professional.


    "What now, Miss Kingston?" Despite Jasmine''s authority, Joane''s demeanor implied she viewed the younger woman as a novice ying adult games.


    Jasmine swallowed her unease, realizing she''d ced Alex directly into Joane''s sights, perhaps a dangerous mistake,


    Still, professionalism prevailed.


    "Thank you, Dr. Joane. Emerald Elixir officiallyunches in five days. I''d love your support at ourunch event-I''ll forward you the details."


    "Consider me there!" Joane announced decisively, rising to leave. Make sure Mr. Alex attends, too. There''s plenty we still need to discuss."


    Meanwhile, in a sprawling estate in Chicago:


    "Jericho Kane just handed over all SkinDew''s production rights. What''s your take, Father?" Henry Dupont asked eagerly, leaning forward with greedy anticipation.


    Conrad Dupont, one of the five lords of Chicago, studied his second son with a sharp, unblinking gaze. His voice was low, edged with suspicion. "You''re certain this medicine is worth anything?"


    "I had our top pharmaceutical analysts run a full evaluation. Their conclusion was unanimous-it''s groundbreaking, with massive profit potential just waiting to be capitalized on," Henry stated confidently.


    Conrad frowned deeply, skepticism etched in every line of his weathered face.


    "If it''s so lucrative, why''s Jericho selling? That man isn''t an idiot. There''s a reason he''s unloading it."


    "Father," Henry replied confidently, "Jericho lost his governorship. With Kelly Kingston running the show now, he''s desperate


    to dump anything tying him to his shady past. Everyone knows he stole SkinDew from the Kingstons."


    "I don''t like the smell of this," Conrad growled, uneasy.


    "Father, trust me, it''s a golden opportunity! I bought it for a steal. Help me finish this deal." Henry pressed urgently.


    Conrad exhaled slowly, the weight of calction in his tone.


    "Fine. But move quickly. Kingston''s team is already rushing to quietlyunch a SkinDew recement within five days. It might even be a knockoff of your form."


    "I''ll roll ours out in three," Henry said with a cold smirk.


    "We''ll dominate the market before they even blink. By the time they drop theirs, it''ll be Death On Arrival-and if it''s too close to ours, we''ll bury them in court."


    "Good. Host theunch at the Texas Interstate Convention Hall," Conradmanded, his tone resolute. "Bring in buyers from every corner of the country." "Yes, Father. This victory is ours," Henry grinned greedily, relishing the thought of besting his elder brother in making profit for family and humiliating Jasmine Kingston-the woman sheltering Alex, the brat who''d humiliatedim.


    Meanwhile, at the Kingston Mansion:


    "Mother!" Charles exploded, pacing furiously. "How could Father give Vermont to Kelly and leave me empty-handed? Am I not


    his son!"


    Jessica sighed deeply, her brow furrowed with exasperation.


    "Your father ims it wasn''t his decision. The King''s secret group exposed Jericho Kane''s corruption and chose Kelly directly" "Father''s a liar!" Charles snarled, hurling the crystal pot off the desk-shattering it against the marble floor. "It should''ve been mine! But no-he despises me, always has! Everything I do, every breath I take, he finds a reason to hate it! And for what? I''ve never failed him!" Jessica grasped his shoulders, her voice firm yet soothing. "Patience, Charles. Your father won''t live forever. Los Angeles will inevitably be yours. Prove your worth now, build your empire, and your father will have no choice but to respect you."


    Charles gazed at his mother desperately. "Promise me?"


    "Yes, Charles," she vowed solemnly. "Even if Jasmine and Kelly temporarily overshadow you, you''ll inherit my business empire. Tell me, what''s your next move?"


    Charles''s eyes lit with cunning determination.


    "I''m buying into SkinDew stock. Word is Jericho Kanes is handing it off to the Chicago Lords-washed his hands too fast, like the coward he is. That form is Jasmine''s Achilles'' heel. Once our profits skyrocket, she''ll be forced to remember who really stands above her."

 kidnapped 255

    Now that Skin Dew Essence had slipped through Kingston Pharmaceuticals'' fingers, the family simmered with resentment.


    But Charles saw more than loss; he glimpsed an opportunity-one that, if seized boldly enough, could catapult him straight past Jasmine, cementing his authority once and for all.


    "Charles," Jessica said carefully, watching her son''s eyes glint with ambition, "Jasmine''s already got a new product ready tounch. Don''t you think betting everything we have might be reckless?"


    "Mother," Charles scoffed bitterly, rolling his eyes, ¡°Jasmine''s just bluffing. Whatever she''s cooked up can only be some pathetic imitation scraped together from our leftover research data"


    "Sure, Alex might have a knack for patching up bodies, but this is pharmaceutical science, not some street-level stitching" "Without real professors backing them, they''re just throwing darts blindfolded. Besides, Skin Dew''s patent is firmly in Jericho''s grasp now-and he''s already sold it off to that Chicago lord."


    Jessica frowned, unconvinced. "But Jasmine insists it''s entirely new product-" Charles mmed his fist down, interrupting her sharply.


    "Bullshit! SkinDew took us a decade-do you really think Jasmine could conjure something groundbreaking in a month? She''s ying you like a fool!"


    Jessica hesitated, doubt flickering across her face. "Then how much SkinDew Essence are you nning to buy?"


    "As much as possible-everyst cent we have," Charles announced decisively, his voice radiating a ruthless confidence.


    "Drain the family vault dry. And if that''s not enough, then borrow more."


    Jessica''s expression darkened, anxiety mounting. "Charles, aren''t we overreaching?"


    Charles threw his head back,ughing mockingly at her caution.


    "Overreaching? Mother, the market analysis for SkinDew Essence is phenomenal. Every millionaire in the country is practically drooling for it. If we control enough of the stock now, imagine the astronomical profits we''ll reap. Trust me the return always matches the risk. Soon, even Jasmine will kneel and recognize who''s truly running this family."


    The next morning, Kelly urgently called Jasmine.


    "Did you hear? One of the Chicago lords¨Cthe Dupont family¡ªis nning to officiallyunch SkinDew Essence in just two days at the Texas Interstate Convention Hall."


    With Kingswell''s unmatched intelligencework, secrets rarely remained hidden.


    Jasmine pressed her temples as a sharp headache spiked through her skull, then steeled herself, her eyes shing with cold resolve.


    "If they want a battle, we''ll give them a war. We''reunching our product too."


    "You''re thinking ofunching on the same day?" Kelly asked, eyebrows raised in surprise.


    "Exactly," Jasmine shot back, a defiant grin spreading across her lips.


    "Let''s see whose product the world chooses."


    Kelly studied Jasmine, pride swelling in her chest at how quickly the little girl had transformed into a formidable force-bold, cunning, and dangerously smart.


    Jasmine Kingston had grown teeth sharper than Albert''s and wits that Charles couldn''t begin to match.


    "Where exactly do you want your event?" Kelly asked cautiously. Chapter 255


    Jasmine''s eyes sparkled wickedly. "Right opposite their doors."


    19


    Kelly smirked knowingly. "But that verlue is already booked "Offer triple," Jasmine said without hesitation, her voice drippin "Is that really necessary?" Kelly questioned softly, sensing Jasmi "Necessary?" Jasmineughed bitterly.


    "They stabbed us first. It''s time everyone sees exactly how the Ki aiming straight for their throat."


    Two dayster, the Duponts'' grandunch of Skin Dew Essence pa relentless chatter and swarming with wealthy elites, all lured by t by an aggressive wave of nonstop advertising.


    The venue radiated grandeur, swathed in silk banners and bor Outside, luxury cars lined up endlessly, depositing one distinguis About an hour before the grandunch kicked off, a sleek ck l¨ªr


    Jasmine stepped out with effortless grace, her arm looped confide iming enemy territory.


    Her presence was electric, her beauty a force that demanded atter


    Beside her, Alex, in nothing more than a simple shirt and jeans, e sea of luxury


    and shing cameras surrounding them.


    Charles spotted them immediately, sneering contemptuously as }


    "Jasmine! Didn''t


    to see you here-did Henry Dupont actu


    His voice was dripping with sarcasm, his gaze deliberately sliding Jasmine shrugged, unfazed, her eyes coolly dismissive. "I''m not] "Then why exactly are you here?" Charles mocked, eyebrows rais "Oh," Jasmine said breezily, a wicked smirk ying at her lips,


    there."


    She gestured casually toward the other hall within the same Texa


    event.


    "What?" Charles sputtered, shock jolting through him. "Impossi "Never what?" Jasmine interrupted sharply, enjoying his stunne "Saw thising? Of course you didn''t. You''re too busy counting Charles nced toward her indicated venue- a building utterly d


    He burst into harshughter, mockery vivid in his eyes. "You''re j expecting- ghosts?"


    Jasmine stepped in closer, her gaze ice-cold, her voice slicing thr


    "Laugh while you still can, Charles. Because soon, you''ll be chok your SkinDew


    Essence stock now. Save Mother from the disaster


    Charles''sughter snapped off like a broken wire, his face twistir


    Jasmine didn''t so much as blink. She just stood there, smiling cold, victorious already knowing she''d cracked him wide


    open.


    Today''s Bonus Offer


    ***


    Only after Jasmine had disappeared into the crowd did Charles finally register her


    words, fury igniting inside him like a wildfire,


    Absolute nonsense!" he snarled, his face twisting in contempt.


    "SkinDew Essence is practically gold dust right now! People are begging on their knees, throwing money at us just to get a single drop. Your pathetic jealousy is showing, Jasmine!"


    His voice was dripping venom, disdain echoing in every syble.


    But Jasmine had already disuissed him entirely.


    She gracefully looped her arm through Alex''s, her face serene with confidence, as they vanished into the empty hall


    "Hmph! She really has no grasp of reality!" Charles spat bitterly, eyes narrowing viciously as he watched them vanish.


    "Pathetic-just scrambling desperately to make trouble as a final act of desperation! Soon enough, the Duponts will crush her underfoot. And when thewsuits pour in over her half-baked product, she''ll beg for mercy!" Meanwhile, the Texas Interstate Convention Hall steadily filled with glittering dignitaries, the Duponts''vish press conference overflowing with wealth and mour.


    Money had flowed generously into their advertising campaigns and invitations, drawing elites like moths to a dazzling me. The Kingston hall, however, was starkly different-deste, hauntingly empty, upied only by anxious staff and stiff-faced bodyguards arranging free samples at the entrance.


    Yet, Jasmine sat untroubled, utterlyposed.


    When Kelly entered, she deliberately ced her next to Alex, seating him between two captivatingly beautiful women, as though staking a proud im.


    "What in God''s name are you thinking, Jasmine? Kelly?" Jessica stormed in, her voice sharp with incredulous fury. "Throwing together this mess of a press conference at thest minute - are youpletely insane?"


    "Mom, I know exactly what I''m doing," Jasmine replied coolly, her expression unwavering.


    "You know? You really think you know?" Jessica''s voice trembled with exasperation, her eyes zing fiercely.


    "Have you even seen the Duponts'' event? They''re packed wall-to-wall with influential figures! And here? It''s a ghost town! If word leaks, the Kingston name will be aughingstock-a total humiliation, especially for a Vancouver governor''s family!


    Jessica seethed, her dignity wounded. "What on earth possessed you to act so recklessly today, Jasmine? You''re usually meticulous, precise-never this foolish!" "Rx, mother. Have a seat, grab the water bottle-you''ll soon see," Jasmine responded calmly, confidence radiating from her every word.


    Her eyes shed defiantly as she added sharply, "Or you can always go join the Duponts. After all, you did sell off some of our family''s shares just to buy SkinDew


    stock."


    "How dare you! My finances are none of your business!¡± Jessica bristled


    defensively.


    Jasmine smiled coldly, her voice dripping with venomous sweetness.


    "Actually, I should thank you¡ªI bought back every share you and charles foolishly discarded. Now, I control more of Kingston Pharmaceuticals than both of youbined."


    She tilted her head mockingly. "Onest friendly suggestion: sell off your precious Skin Dew Essence before my press conference begins. Once it starts, your stocks won''t be worth dirt.


    12


    Jessica scoffed defiantly, "Sell Skin Dew for your worthless, half-assed junk? Hmph! I''d love to see what pathetic stunt you''re about to pull!"


    Privately, Jessica prayed no one else arrived, desperate to minimize their shame.


    Yet her heart nearly stopped when a refined woman entered the hall, her


    presence regal andmanding.


    "Dr-Dr. Joane?" Jessica stammered, disbelief etched across her face.


    This elusive figure was almost mythical, a healer who casually turned down prime ministers and kings.


    "Why...what could possibly bring you here, Dr. Joane?" Jessica rushed forward, forcing a weing smile.


    Dr. Joane regarded Jessica coldly, arching a delicate brow. "Do I know you?"


    "N-no," Jessica admitted awkwardly, shrinking beneath the doctor''s icy stare.


    Without another nce, Dr. Joane breezed past Jessica and approached Alex directly. Seeing the two beauties nking him, she chuckled knowingly, spinning a chair around to face him intimately. Her eyes sparked with intense curiosity.


    "I must know more about your miraculous treatment for Jericho Kane''s daughter. How exactly did you pinpoint those three critical nerves?"


    Seeing her genuine passion, Alex offered a brief, insightful exnation, each word resonating profoundly.


    Joane''s eyes lit up as if she''d just uncovered a sacred secret.


    "Oh, brilliant!" she eximed, diving headlong into an animated discussion, effortlessly interpreting Alex''s concise remarks. Their dialogue quickly escted into passionate excitement,pletely oblivious to everyone else. Seizing the perfect moment, Jasmine subtly signaled the staff, her voice quiet yet authoritative, ¡°Dr. Joane''s here. Start filming -stream this live immediately."


    A cunning smirk crossed her lips. "Now, it''s time we generously borrow all those lovely Dupont guests. They''ve kindly advertised for us long enough."


    After a spirited exchange, Joane''sughter rang out exuberantly, shattering her image of aloof sophistication.


    "Incredible! You''re an absolute genius, Alex-truly extraordinary!


    Jessica stared, utterly stupefied. Was this the proud, notoriously unreachable Dr.


    Joane?


    She looked more like a gleeful teenager swooning over a celebrity! And what was this mysterious medical technique that had captivated Joane so thoroughly? Recovering slightly, Jessica sneered, aiming a sharp barb at Jasmine.


    "So you got Dr. Joane to attend, congrattions. But what''s the point if your product is garbage? Do you really think one high-profile endorsement can crush Dupont''s dominance? Quality wins, Jasmine-not a fleeting endorsement!" Jasmine merely smiled serenely, checking her watch before turning decisively to


    her staff.


    With amanding nod, dozens of emerald vials gleaming brilliantly were promptly disyed for


    ing.


    Her voice was low and triumphant, "Let the show begin."

 kidnapped 256

    Only after Jasmine had disappeared into the crowd did Charles finally register her words, fury igniting inside him like a wildfire. ''Absolute nonsense!" he snarled, his face twisting in contempt.


    "SkinDew Essence is practically gold dust right now! People are begging on their knees, throwing money at us just to get a single drop. Your pathetic jealousy is showing, Jasmine!"


    His voice was dripping venom, disdain echoing in every syble.


    But Jasmine had already dismissed him entirely.


    She gracefully looped her arm through Alex''s, her face serene with confidence, as they vanished into the empty hall.


    "Hmph! She really has no grasp of reality!" Charles spat bitterly, eyes narrowing viciously as he watched them vanish.


    "Pathetic-just scrambling desperately to make trouble as a final act of desperation! Soon enough, the Duponts will crush her underfoot. And when thewsuits pour in over her half-baked product, she''ll beg for mercy!"


    Meanwhile, the Texas Interstate Convention Hall steadily filled with glittering dignitaries, the Duponts''vish press conference overflowing with wealth and mour.


    Money had flowed generously into their advertising campaigns and invitations, drawing elites like moths to a dazzling me.


    The Kingston hall, however, was starkly different-deste, hauntingly empty, upied only by anxious staff and stiff-faced bodyguards arranging free samples at the entrance.


    Yet, Jasmine sat untroubled, utterlyposed.


    When Kelly entered, she deliberately ced her next to Alex, seating him between two captivatingly beautiful women, as though staking a proud im.


    "What in God''s name are you thinking, Jasmine? Kelly?" Jessica stormed in, her voice sharp with incredulous fury.


    "Throwing together this mess of a press conference at thest minute-are youpletely insane?"


    "Mom, I know exactly what I''m doing," Jasmine replied coolly, her expression unwavering.


    "You know? You really think you know?" Jessica''s voice trembled with exasperation, her eyes zing fiercely.


    "Have you even seen the Duponts'' event? They''re packed wall-to-wall with influential figures! And here? It''s a ghost town! If word leaks, the Kingston name will be aughingstock-a total humiliation, especially for a Vancouver governor''s family!


    Jessica seethed, her dignity wounded. "What on earth possessed you to act so recklessly today, Jasmine? You''re usually meticulous, precise-never this foolish!" "Rx, mother. Have a seat, grab the water bottle-you''ll soon see," Jasmine responded calmly, confidence radiating from her every word.


    Her eyes shed defiantly as she added sharply, "Or you can always go join the Duponts. After all, you did sell off some of ou. family''s shares just to buy SkinDew stock."


    "How dare you! My finances are none of your business!


    Jessica bristled defensively.


    Jasmine smiled coldly, her voice dripping with venomous sweetness.


    "Actually, I should thank you-I bought back every share you and charles foolishly discarded. Now, I control more of Kingston Pharmaceuticals than both of youbined."


    She tilted her head mockingly. "Onest friendly suggestion: sell off your precious SkinDew Essence before my press conference begins. Once it starts, your stocks won''t be worth dirt.


    Jessica scoffed defiantly, "Sell SkinDew for your worthless, half-assed junk? Hmph! I''d love to see what pathetic stunt you''re about to pull!"


    Privately, Jessica prayed no one else arrived, desperate to minimize their shame.


    Yet her heart nearly stopped when a refined woman entered the hall, her presence regal andmanding.


    "Dr-Dr. Joane?" Jessica stammered, disbelief etched across her face.


    This elusive figure was almost mythical, a healer who casually turned down prime ministers and kings.


    "Why...what could possibly bring you here, Dr. Joane?" Jessica rushed forward, forcing a weing smile.


    Dr. Joane regarded Jessica coldly, arching a delicate brow. "Do I know you?" "N-no," Jessica admitted awkwardly, shrinking beneath the doctor''s icy stare. Without another nce, Dr. Joane breezed past Jessica and approached Alex directly.


    Seeing the two beauties nking him, she chuckled knowingly, spinning a chair around to face him intimately. Her eyes sparked with intense curiosity.


    "I must know more about your miraculous treatment for Jericho Kane''s daughter. How exactly did you pinpoint those three critical nerves?"


    Seeing her genuine passion, Alex offered a brief, insightful exnation, each word resonating profoundly.


    Joane''s eyes lit up as if she''d just uncovered a sacred secret.


    "Oh, brilliant!" she eximed, diving headlong into an animated discussion, effortlessly interpreting Alex''s concise remarks.


    Their dialogue quickly escted into passionate excitement,pletely oblivious to everyone else.


    Seizing the perfect moment, Jasmine subtly signaled the staff, her voice quiet yet authoritative, ¡°Dr. Joane''s here. Start filming -stream this live immediately."


    A cunning smirk crossed her lips. "Now, it''s time we generously borrow all those lovely Dupont guests. They''ve kindly advertised for us long enough."


    After a spirited exchange, Joane''sughter rang out exuberantly, shattering her image of aloof sophistication.


    "Incredible! You''re an absolute genius, Alex-truly extraordinary!


    Jessica stared, utterly stupefied. Was this the proud, notoriously unreachable Dr. Joane?


    She looked more like a gleeful teenager swooning over a celebrity! And what was this mysterious medical technique that had captivated Joane so thoroughly?


    Recovering slightly, Jessica sneered, aiming a sharp barb at Jasmine.


    "So you got Dr. Joane to attend, congrattions. But what''s the point if your product is garbage? Do you really think one high-profile endorsement can crush Dupont''s dominance? Quality wins, Jasmine-not a fleeting endorsement!"


    Jasmine merely smiled serenely, checking her watch before turning decisively to her staff.


    With amanding nod, dozens of emerald vials gleaming brilliantly were promptly disyed for sampling.


    Her voice was low and triumphant, "Let the show begin."


    ter 257

 kidnapped 257

    At that precise moment, the grandeur of Dupont''s event erupted into full bloom.


    The massive double doors swung open, and a wave of guests surged inside, voices rising with excitement as they scrambled to im their seats.


    The atmosphere crackled with electric anticipation.


    Henry Dupont scanned the rapidly growing crowd, a smug, triumphant smile stretching across his face.


    They had finally outsmarted Kingston, beating them to the punch


    Even Kingston''s desperate,st-minute attempt at hosting their conference across the way was doomed from the start.


    Without guests, it was little more than a pathetic joke.


    Henry chuckled darkly, his heart swelling with arrogant satisfaction.


    The lord of Chicago had decisively won this round.


    Everything was unfolding wlessly.


    By day''s end, Skin Dew Essence would dominate headlines and conversations, spreading like wildfire.


    Whatever scraps Kingston mightter produce would simplynguish in the shadow of his glorious sess.


    His ambitious vision-to nket all eleven states in the resounding name of SkinDew-was within reach. "Henry Dupont! My sincerest congrattions!" Charles approached, his voice dripping with ttery, his face flushed with excitement.


    "Ah, Mr. Kingston! How generous of you to join us. Please, have a seat," Jericho said with a warm tone, though the glint in his eyes told a different story.


    He knew exactly who Charles was. A traitor wrapped in a polished suit.


    This was the man who sold out his own little sister research, handed it to the Kanes, and watched without a shred of guilt as they flipped it to Dupont.


    Now here he was, smiling like a loyalpdog at Dupont''s side.


    If he could knife his own family in the back, who on earth would he hesitate to betray?


    "Henry, your Skin Dew Essence is truly revolutionary! People can''t stop talking about its miraculous effects. Just look around-the sheer anticipation alone has drawn this crowd!"


    "Bringing top influencers and celebrities to endorse it? Masterful move! There''s no limit to how high you''ll soar now," Charles gushed, the sycophancy thick and nauseatingly obvious.


    Jericho smiled sharply. "I''ve heard you''ve been busy stockpiling quite a bit yourself, Charles. nning to ride my coattails to wealth, are you?" (1)


    Charlesughed heartily,pletely unashamed. "All thanks to your genius, Henry. A rising tide lifts alls, doesn''t it?"


    Henry suddenly narrowed his eyes, shifting the conversation with a sinister calmness.


    "Tell me, have you heard anything about Jasmine trying to pull a stunt by hosting a press conference opposite ours?"


    Charles scoffed dismissively. "She''s trying to provoke you? Pathetic. Frankly, no one''s even heard about her little sideshow. It''s utterly empty-aplete embarrassment."


    Henry''sughter sliced through the air, sharp and mercile


    1


    "No one''s even showing up- so what''s the point? Jasmine''s little stunts have always been pathetic. Did she seriously think somest-minute spectacle could revive her sinking ship? Please, she''s up against me, Henry Dupont. And she will lose. Badly."


    Charles sneered contemptuously. "She''s just frustrated, grasping desperately at straws. Clearly, it''s blown up in her face. You, Henry, are on another level."


    Henry shook his head disdainfully, the image of jasmine Kingston-so-called queen of the business world-falling from grace amused him immensely.


    She was a fool ying a losing game. "Forget about her nonsense. Let''s focus on real sess, Charles-our overflowing coffers.


    As Henry and Charles reveled arrogantly in their assured victory, certain guests in the hall began ncing toward Kingston''s venue across the way, their brows furrowing with confusion.


    Suddenly, the smartwatches on their wrists vibrated in unison.


    A shocking notification shed:


    "Dr. Joane, renowned medical expert, speaking live at Kingston Hall."


    "Is that... Dr. Joane at the Kingston conference?" one merchant muttered urgently, leaning toward his secretary.


    "It appears so, sir," the secretary replied, carefully watching themotion.


    The merchant''s heart skipped a beat.


    Dr. Joane-renowned, elusive, almost mythical in medical circles-suddenly appearing at a conference?


    Whether as a guest or speaker, it didn''t matter. Getting close to her was like securing a golden lifeline in the world of health. And for the wealthy, nothing ignited fear faster than the thought of their health slipping through their fingers.


    Dr. Joane wasn''t just a doctor-she was an insurance policy.


    "Let''s just stay here. Secure the Skin Dew products," he said briskly, trying to stay focused.


    But within seconds, unease gnawed at him. He couldn''t sit still.


    "No-wait. I need to see this for myself. You, stay here. Quietly hold our position in SkinDew stock. Don''t draw attention."


    With that, he rose and slipped out of the Dupont hall under the pretense of a restroom break, but the urgency in his steps betrayed him and sharp eyes were already watching.


    Curious eyes followed him, and a slow ripple of whispers began.


    One by one, others started to sense it-something was happening next door.


    Something they weren''t supposed to miss.


    Across the hall, Kingston''s event was meticulously prepared.


    The merchant approached hastily, eyes darting.


    "Is Dr. Joane here?" he demanded breathlessly.


    "Absolutely," a poised staff member responded warmly. "This is Kingston Pharma''stest product, the...erald Elixir, personally endorsed by Dr. Joane." Shock rippled across the merchant''s face.


    Dr. Joane never endorsed just any medicine-she was notorious for tearing apart mediocre products with brutal precision, her critiques so devastating they turned entire brands radioactive.


    Mostpanies didn''t even dare approach her anymore, knowing one word from her could sink them.


    So if Dr. Joane was backing this... it had to be extraordinary.


    Without a second thought, the merchant took the vibrant green pil handed to him and swallowed it whole.


    Immediately, potent energy surged through his veins. Aches dissolved, reced by a vigor he hadn''t felt in decades.


    "My God," he gasped, urgently contacting his secretary.


    "Forget SkinDew! Rush here immediately-we must monopolize the Emerald Elixir before anyone else discovers this!"


    As the merchant''s secretary vanished discreetly from Dupont''s conference, others began noticing the suspicious activity, their business instincts tingling argently.


    "Find out what''s happening-quickly!"


    Within moments, the Dupont hall erupted into a frenzy of whispers, ndestine inquiries shooting through the crowd like wildfire.


    Charles finally noticed the disruption, panic ring in his chest. Chairs emptied rapidly, the vibrant atmosphere dissolving into


    chaos.


    "What the hell''s going on?" Charles muttered desperately, stepping outside.


    His heart sank as he witnessed an unmistakable stream of guests making their way decisively towards Jasmine''s hall.


    "Impossible," he growled furiously. "Why is everyone leaving? What the hell did


    she pull off?"

 kidnapped 258

    Charles stormed toward Jasmine''s hall, only to halt abruptly, his jaw dropping in disbelief.


    The hall was already swarming, packed so tightly it seemed to ripple with anticipation.


    People jostled for seats, their excitement palpable, like sharks sensing blood.


    Staff scrambled to form a protective barricade around Dr. Joane, who stood serenely conversing with Alex, entirely indifferent to the seething crowd pressing closer.


    Jasmine watched gleefully, predatory smile tugging at her lips.


    Clearly, using Dr. Joane as bait had worked far better than she''d dared hope.


    Standing tall, Jasmine seized a microphone, her voice ringing like polished steel through the restless chatter.


    "Thank you all for your overwhelming enthusiasm. Unfortunately due to the sheer number gathered here today, only our top ten customers will have the exclusive honor of consulting directly with Dr. Joane."


    She gestured grandly to the eager faces, eyes gleaming with triumph.


    "For now, please find your seats. Our presentation will begin shortly. Afterward, you may start securing your orders. Charles hesitated near the entrance, tension knotting his stomach as more and more curious guests surged past him.


    Skepticism had lured them here, but one nce at the venerable Dr. Joane dispelled all doubt.


    The mere presence of this renowned figure was advertisement enough for the Emerald Elixir.


    "Could it really surpass Skin Dew Essence?" Charles muttered uneasily, sweat trickling down his temples.


    His confidence waned further as the hall erupted into animated discussions, the empty seats rapidly filled by a sea of enthralled faces.


    Jasmine wasted no breath, seizing the crowd''s focus once more.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I present to you the Emerald Elixir-a groundbreaking miracle meticulously developed by Kingston Pharmaceuticals in coboration with the renowned master herbalist, whose medicinal prowess is so exceptional even Dr. Joane has acknowledged it."


    ¡°This elixir rejuvenates, revitalizes, and restores vitality, regardless of age or gender. But the true magic? That''s something you''ll only understand once you experience it for yourself."


    She paused dramatically, scanning the audience with fiery conviction.


    "If you haven''t tried a sample yet, I urge you to do so now and witness firsthand the marvel endorsed personally by Dr. Joane."


    Without hesitation, the crowd eagerly swallowed their pills, and within moments the hall exploded in awe and exhration.


    "Oh, my God! I feel incredible!" someone shouted, voice trembling with disbelief.


    "You''re not kidding-my fatigue vanished instantly! It''s like turning back the clock!" another voice chimed in fervently.


    "Darling, your skin-it''s practically glowing! Your dark circles, they''re gone!"


    Charles scoffed bitterly at the exuberance around him, but doubt gnawed at his resolve.


    Cursing under his breath, he lunged toward the front desk, snatched a sample from the staff, and swallowe hesitation.


    I without


    His eyes bulged in shock as an intense, revitalizing warmth surged through him, flooding his veins with unparalleled energy.


    His knees buckled slightly, staggered by the overwhelming sensation.


    "How... how is this possible?" he stammered, panic beginning to ist in his chest. Realizing the enormity of Jasmine''s victory, Charles'' blood ran cold.


    He snatched out his phone, his voice strained with urgency as he barked orders to his secretary.


    "Quickly! Dump all our SkinDew Essence stock-sh the price, get rid of everyst vial, now! And start selling off all Dupont Pharmaceuticals shares. We''re not holding onto their stock for a second longer!"


    His secretary hesitated, anxiety creeping into his voice. "Sir, we''ll ake massive losses! You said their stock price would rebound today-"


    "Forget what I said!" Charles barked. "Sell it all now before we lose everything!"


    A tense pause followed as the secretary frantically checked the market updates. Then his panicked voice crackled through the


    line.


    "Sir, it''s already happening-the market''s crashing. Investors started dumping Dupont''s stock fifteen minutes ago. The price is inplete free fall."


    Charles clenched his jaw, desperation dripping from his voice.


    "Then sell faster! They''ve already tried Emerald Elixir! Those cutthroat bastards aren''t hesitating-they''re bailing the second they touch Kingston''s miracle drug!" "And, sir..." the secretary added nervously, "all the SkinDew products are being liquidated. No one''s buying. The price is copsing by the minute."


    At the Duponts'' press conference, the once-buzzing hall was unraveling.


    What started as a hub of excitement now felt hollow-rows of empty chairs stretched out like a battlefield after retreat.


    The energy drained from the room, reced by murmurs that spread like wildfire.


    "Did you hear?" one guest whispered, eyes wide with urgency.


    "Kingston Pharmaceuticals just dropped something huge-Emerald Elixir. Dr. Joane himself endorses it. People are losing their minds over it." 4


    "Skin Dew Essence? Please," another scoffed. "Compared to that, it''s junk. My friend''s uncle took one pill and swears he feels twenty again-he''s already chasing women half his age!"


    "You''re kidding."


    "I''m serious! And they''re handing out free samples. Come on, what''s there to lose?"


    Chairs scraped the floor as guests stood up, one after another. In moments, the exodus began.


    Henry Dupont noticed the thinning crowd with mounting dread.


    His voice cracked as he demanded answers from his assistant. "What''s going on here? Where''s everyone going?"


    "Mr. Dupont, it''s catastrophic! Jasmine''s press conference for Emerald Elixir stole our guests. Dr. Joane''s endorsement has everyone rushing there," his assistant stammered, wiping sweat frantically from his brow.


    "Dr. Joane? Impossible!" Henry thundered, his voice sharp with disbelief. "That woman has never endor a single product in her life!" He mmed his fist down.


    "How the hell did Jasmine outmaneuver us this fast? SkinDew was supposed to be our game-changer!"


    Unable to contain his anxiety, Henry rushed to Kingston''s conference, only to be staggered by the massive, animated gathering. Hundreds, including celebrities, renowned doctors, and influential business magnates-originally his invitees-now


    passionately praised Emerald Elixit


    Frantically, Henry stopped a passerby, his voice trembling with anxiety. "Tell me, honestly is Emerald Elixir truly so extraordinary?"


    "Extraordinary? It''s phenomenal! SkinDew doesn''t evene close," the man replied smugly, his tone mocking


    Henry reeled in disbelief, questioning several more people, each brutally dismissing SkinDew as vastly inferior.


    "No... no, impossible," Henry muttered, his voice cracking under the weight of disbelief.


    Denial wed at his chest like a rabid animal, but the truth was everywhere- shouting in the cheers, glowing in the eyes of defectors, echoing through the chaos.


    The crowd was electric with excitement, and every second of it mocked him.


    His jaw clenched as he red at Jasmine across the hall. She wasn''t going to steal his victory-not like this.


    "Just wait," he growled under his breath.


    Spinning on his heel, Henry stormed off and dialed his phone with trembling fingers, fury seething beneath his skin. Minutester, chaos erupted.


    The front doors mmed open with a deafening crash, and a wave of armed officers flooded into the hall like a tidal surge of authority.


    Guns holstered, eyes sharp, their boots thundered against the floor with bone- rattling finality. Panic rippled instantly through the crowd. "Everyone freeze! Step away from the tables-now!" one officer barked, his voice cutting through the frenzy like a de. "This is an active investigation!" "Emerald Elixir has been gged as counterfeit," another announced grimly.


    "A high-risk imitation of Skin Dew Essence. Possible health hazard. If you''ve consumed it, seek medical attention immediately."


    "If you have no official connection to this product, evacuate the premises immediately!" an officer roared.


    "Anyone who resists will be detained!"

 kidnapped 259

    4


    "The Emerald Elixir is dangerous?" Murmurs erupted like wildfire spreading panic and suspicion through the hall.


    At the heart of the disruption stood a police officer, rotund with arrogance and disdain inly painted on his flushed, perspiring face.


    His voice boomed obnoxiously, a smug sneer twisting his lips, ¡°When I dere something dangerous, you better believe it''s deadly!"


    Jasmien''s eyes widened in shock, her heart plunging to her stomach.


    This was a disaster she hadn''t anticipated.


    An incident like this at her meticulously arranged press conference spelled doom.


    Even if the product waster proven harmless, Kingston Pharmaceutical''s reputation still hung by a thread.


    The media would pounce first-and by the time the truth surfaced the damage would already be irreversible. The stain on their name could oust the facts, lingering like a shadow.


    The word "dangerous" echoed ominously, branding the Elixir with a toxic stigma¡ªa curse that could door itsmercial future.


    From amidst the restless, whispering crowd, one woman surged forward, eyes zing with indignation.


    Snatching the microphone with defiant grace, she dered fiercely, "I am Dr. Joane, endorsing this very product! How dare you im it''s dangerous?"


    The crowd stirred, a ripple of restless whispers spreading like a current.


    "Wait-this product is endorsed by Dr. Joane. There''s no way it could be dangerous. She tested it herself!" someone eximed, their voiceced with disbelief.


    "That''s right," another chimed in, louder now. "It''spletely safe. Dr. Joane wouldn''t lie."


    "A doctor of her reputation?" someone else called out. "She''d never risk her entire career on a harmful product-it would destroy her!"


    And just like that, the tide began to turn. Doubt gave way to shocked realization. Inspector Ferdie White, however, was unmoved, his gaze zed with indifference. His conscience, long silenced by bribes and self-interest, cared nothing for truth or justice.


    The bulge in his pocket-the cash he''d received-was his only guiding principle.


    "We are the Texas Police!" Ferdie thundered with swollen pride, the emblem of authority inting his ego further.


    "When I say dangerous, you stop selling immediately. Clear out now, or I''ll personally throw each of you behind bars!"


    People exchanged nervous nces, torn between curiosity and the threat of imprisonment.


    Dr. Joane, calm yet seething with cold fury, raised her voice sharply. "And who exactly are you, Officer?"


    With puffed-up bravado, Ferdie proimed, "Inspector Police Ferdie White!"


    Dr. Joane drew out her smartphone, dialing deliberately, eyes locked coldly onto


    the inspector. "Chief Calvin, you''re still in charge at Texas, correct?"


    "Yes, Dr. Joane, how may I assist you?" came a respectful voice through the speaker.


    "Inspector Ferdie White-one of your men-is shutting down my conference. He publicly defamed my endorsed product as


    dangerous without evidence and terrorized my guests. Is this typical police conduct?"


    Silence hung heavy, then Chief Calvin''s tone froze into deadly seriousness. "He did what?"


    "He''s halted my event, falsely dered my endorsed product dangerous, and drove away my esteemed guests. Do Texas Police always wield authority so carelessly?"


    "Dr. Joane," the chief responded gravely, "Allow me a moment to handle this urgently."


    "Make it fast, Chief Calvin," Dr. Joane snapped sharply.


    "Yes, Doctor, I deeply apologize for this. I hope it won''t damage our rapport," he replied hastily.


    "That entirely depends on your resolution." Dr. Joane hung up with decisive finality.


    Inspector Ferdie''s smug expression copsed into horror.


    "Did you just call my chief?!" he gasped, sweat cascading down his pale, panicked face.


    His smartwatch buzzed urgently, a digital harbinger of doom. With trembling fingers, he answered, his voice quivering.


    "Chief, it''s a misunderstanding! We received aint¡ª"


    "Inspector Ferdie," Calvin''s icy voice interrupted mercilessly, "You have three minutes to rectify your blunder, or I''ll open every dark closet you''ve hidden skeletons in. Expect at least two decades behind bars!"


    Ferdie''s heart sank, dread choking him.


    His mind raced desperately. Dirt always lurked beneath the surface waiting for exposure.


    "Chief, just give me three minutes. It''s a simple mix-up!" Ferdie stammered, frantically retreating from the hall.


    Outside, desperation gripped him until his eyesnded on the banner: SkinDews.


    A cold, ruthless resolve filled him-someone had to be sacrificed.


    Striding back into the hall, he feigned astonishment.


    "What idiocy! We''ve entered the wrong hall! The dangerous product isn''t here-it''s next door!"


    His subordinates froze in confusion.


    "What are you fools waiting for? Move! Raid the correct hall immediately!" he barked fiercely.


    "That''s where they''re selling the SkinDew Essence! The dangerous product!"


    He was already in full strike mode: act first, apologizeter.


    "Yes, sir!" the officers scrambled away hastily.


    Ferdie turned, stering his most contrite, ingratiating smile on his face.


    "Esteemed guests, please forgive our foolish mistake. Clearly, Dr. Joane''s impable credentials ensure the Emerald Elixir''s safety. My error-please continue with your conference."


    He bowed dramatically to Dr. Joane, voice trembling with forced humility. "My deepest apologies." Then he bolted from the hall.


    From their vantage point, astonished guests witnessed chaos erupt in the adjacent hall.


    Police dragged everyone out, staff and attendees alike, culminating in the humiliating spectacle of Henry Dupont, owner of SkinDews, handcuffed and enraged.


    Seizing the opportunity, Jasmien confidently announced, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, clearly the police made a mistake. Let us


    continue our important discussion.''


    Momentster, chaos again erupted as Henry Dupont stormed the desperation.


    "I''ve summoned mywyers!" Henry roared, veins bulging in his


    "Your Emerald Elixir is nothing but a cheap imitation of my skinl


    His desperate fury electrified the air.


    Meanwhile, the police took advantage of the chaos, vanishing int and gone in an instant.


    continue our important discussion."


    Momentster, chaos again erupted as Henry Dupont stormed the hall entrance, fighting police restraint with furious desperation.


    "I''ve summoned mywyers!" Henry roared, veins bulging in his neck.


    "Your Emerald Elixir is nothing but a cheap imitation of niy Skin Dew patent! You''ll


    never legally sell this counterfeit trash!"


    His desperate fury electrified the air.


    Meanwhile, the police took advantage of the chaos, vanishing into the shadows


    as swiftly as they had appeared-silent, swift, and gone in an instant.

 kidnapped 260

    Jasmine strode forward, her heels clicking like gunshots across the polished marble floor, eyes zing with barely restrained Stury as she confronted Henty Dupont.


    "Careful, Henry," she warned, her voice icy but edged with fire.


    "usations without proof could burn you alive."


    Henry threw his head back andughed bitterly, the sound cutting through the murmurs of anticipation like a razor de.


    "Oh, isn''t she priceless?" He swung around to face the crowd, his voice rising sharply, deliberately loud enough for everyone to hear clearly.


    "Do you all hear this nonsense? Last month, Kingston tinaceucal''s chief of medical research and his elite team lost all faith in Jasmine Kingston''s sham leadership and abandoned ship. Who could me them?"


    "Those brilliant minds took the SkinDew patent-legally theirs-and fled to Kane Pharmaceutical."


    "They perfected Skin Dew there, away from Jasmine''s ipetence!" Henry sneered dramatically, relishing every scathing word.


    He jabbed an using finger toward Alex, his voice dripping contempt.


    "And Kingston? They reced true talent with some nobody named Alex, a pathetic pretender without credentials or even a respectable diploma. A joke of a leader!"


    A wave of uneasyughter rippled through the audience, eyes swiveling sharply toward Alex and Jessica Kingston, suspicion crackling palpably in the tense air.


    From the sidelines, Alex finally spoke, his voice firm and steady, quiet but charged with undeniable authority.


    "SkinDew has nothing-nothing-inmon with Emerald Elixir."


    Henry barked a scornfulugh, eyes narrowing venomously. "And you expect us to believe you invented a new medicine in one short month without raiding SkinDew''s research? Do you think we''re all fools here?"


    Alex stepped forward confidently, voice cutting through the hostile whispers. "I''ve seen SkinDew''s data in Kingston''s archives. I wouldn''t touch that poison, let alone counterfeit it."


    Henry''s eyes red with outrage. "And just who are you to call Skin Dew dangerous? Admit your theft!"


    Alex raised his voice with chilling calm, stepping deliberately into the spotlight.


    "I''m the chief of Kingston Pharmaceutical, and I can prove SkinDew''s danger to everyone here-right now."


    He looked into the eager crowd. "Anyone got a SkinDew Essence handy?"


    A customer hurriedly handed over a box. Alex took one pill and expertly crushed it


    into a fine powder on a pristine porcin dish.


    He repeated the action with Emerald Elixir on another te.


    Spotting a man gripping a can of soda, Alex gave a courteous nod. "May I?"


    "Go ahead,¡± the man muttered, curious eyes locked on the unfolding demonstration.


    Slowly, theatrically, Alex poured the soda onto the Skin Dew powder.


    A tense silence filled the hall-then suddenly, the mixture erupted violently, boiling


    fiercely with a sizzling roar and spewing noxious fumes.


    Horrified gasps rippled through the crowd.


    Alex''s voice thundered, myielding. "Skin Dew is overloaded with toxic chemicals.


    A sip of soda after swallowing this pill could turn your body into a ticking time bomb-instant death by poison


    Then, without hesitation, he poured soda over the Emerald Elixir powder.


    The reaction was instant yet gentle; the soda turned astonishingly clear, pure as a mountain stream.


    Alex raised his voice triumphantly. "Emerald Elixir uses purely organic elements. Not only safe-it purifies your body, eliminating toxins entirely."


    Shock morphed into awe in the audience.


    "Incredible," someone whispered in astonishment.


    Alex continued mercilessly. "Your precious SkinDew''s original creator was warned repeatedly about its lethal risk. Kingston Pharmaceutical fired him for his recklessness. Kane Pharmaceutical wouldn''t even sell it. But Dupont


    Pharmaceutical, in its greed, chose to sell poison. Why?"


    Henry staggered backward, face pale, mouth agape.


    "You liar!" he stammered desperately. "You rigged this demonstration!"


    Suddenly, a voice exploded from the audience, loud and furious.


    "He''s telling the damn truth! I nearly killed myself mixing Skin Dew with soda- damn near blew up my stomach!" Pandemonium broke loose as others frantically tested their own pills, cries of horror confirming Alex''s chilling revtion. ¡°Dupont''s selling death in a bottle!" someone shouted, triggering a storm of fury.


    A shbulb popped sharply, capturing Henry''s stunned, panicked expression.


    The crowd surged forward, faces twisted with rage and betrayal.


    "How could you poison us, Henry?"


    "I almost gave this to my family!"


    Cornered and desperate, Henry screamed defensively, "I didn''t know!" He bolted from the room, chased by jeers and curses.


    Nearby, Charles sank into despair, his face drained white as snow, realizing his hundred-million-dor investment was now worthless poison.


    "We''re ruined," he murmured, voice hollow with disbelief.


    Jessica''s scream of agony pierced the chaos, realization shattering her pride as the fortune she''d entrusted to Charles, his son


    turned to ash.


    Tragically, investors fled Dupont Pharmaceutical like rats from a sinking ship.


    Thepany''s stocks plummeted, crashing brutally to their lowest point in history-destroyed by scandal and greed. After the tempestuous showdown, the Kingston family''s press conference concluded triumphantly, leaving their rivals drowning in disgrace.


    weight of scandal.


    In stark contrast, Dupont Pharmaceutical''s press conference imploded spectacrly, copsing under its The SkinDew Essence was branded a toxic menace, banished immediately from shelves nationwide. Henry Dupont, shadowed by a storm cloud of impendingwsuits and usations, vanished like a coward into hiding. Miles away, Jericho Kane watched the drama unfold on his television screen, beads of cold sweat trickling down his brow. His fingers trembled as dread gripped him; holding onto Skin Dew Essence meant courting disaster.


    Could his empire endure the colossal blow Dupont was now suffering?


    Hundreds of millions evaporated instantly, an unforgiving whirlwind of ruin.


    Luckily, he sold it to the Dupont..


    A shiver ran through him-Jericho resolved firmly: it was wiser not to provoke Alex.


    Although the debacle didn''t dismantle the Dupont family''s legacy entirely, the damage inflicted was monumental and merciless. Amidst the chaos, Emerald Elixir soared like a phoenix from the ashes, dominating the pharmaceutical market overnight. With dazzling swiftness, Kingston Pharmaceutical tightened its grip, wielding unrivaled power across the nation.


    Three tension-filled dayster, Alex received an unexpected call from Kelly, her voice edged with urgency.


    "Alex, I need your help," she said bluntly..


    His eyes narrowed cautiously. "What kind of help?"


    ''re ruthless old-timers scheming to wrest control of the Vermont


    "I''ve arranged a meeting with some Vermont vipers-they''r power. It''ll be dangerous, and I need you by my side," Kelly admitted inly.


    Alex scoffed lightly, suspicion thickening his voice. "The Kingston family has enough hired muscle to fill a stadium. Why drag me into your fight?"


    Kelly''s voice dropped, tense with quiet desperation. "Because none of them measure up to you. I''m not ying games, Alex- these men are lethal. They see Vermont as easy pickings, and they''re ready to bury me to im it."


    Her breath hitched slightly, raw vulnerability seeping into her usually imprable armor. "Without you, I might not walk away alive."


    The gravity of her words hung thickly in the silence that followed. Alex drew in a


    slow, sharp breath, eyes ring with protective intensity.


    "Alright,¡± he conceded finally, his voice firm and steady. "I''lle. Nobody''sying a finger on you-not while I''m around."


    2

 kidnapped 261

    It was an evening at the Vermont Club-a sanctuary reserved exclusively for those who held Vermont''s true reins of power.


    In thevish hall, beneath chandeliers that scattered golden light, people sipped cocktails, pretending to enjoy the music while secretly plotting their next move, scheming how to slice thergest portion from the governor''s pie.


    Be Kane slumped onto the velvet sofa, chin resting listlessly in Her palms.


    In front of her, a lively group of youthsughed and sang, their voles echoing mockingly around her indifferent ears.


    Across the room, grey-haired power brokers exchanged cunning whispers, eyes narrowed with hidden agendas.


    ¡°Be,¡± Scarlett sighed impatiently from beside her, "your father asked you to charm Kelly Kingston on behalf of the Kane family. So why are you sulking here like a deted balloon?"


    Scarlett''s voice was tinged with irritation and bewilderment.


    Ever since recovering from her illness, Be had transformed from the fierce rock-and-roll queen into some frail, pink-tinged princess-a shift that left everyone baffled.


    "Maybe I''m just not fully recovered yet," Be mumbledzily.


    Scarlett''s eyes narrowed skeptically. "Really?"


    ¡°Be, tell me something," interjected Shane abruptly, shing a grin as sharp as


    a razor.


    "Are you absolutely sure your father has washed his hands of the governor race?" Be''s patience snapped like a frayed string.


    "Damn it, Shane, I''ve answered this a hundred bloody times! The Ranes are done with politics-we just want to enjoy our peaceful business life. Manipte the world however you please; we couldn''t care less."


    "Perfect," Shane smirked with open relief. "Since Kelly Kingston is young, single, and avable, maybe I should aim straight for her bedroom, eh?"


    Be scoffed bitterly. "Dream on, Shane. Kelly Kingston isn''t a prize you can im. She''s the governor-mess with her and your sorry existence could end quicker than your pathetic love affairs."


    Shane chuckled with a hint of arrogance.


    "Where there''s will, there''s a way. Love''s a battlefield, Be, and my family''s fortune stands right behind yours."


    the dream of every girl."


    "Who else but me could capture her heart? Vermont''s very own heartthrob


    "True feelings? Please, Shane," Be sneered venomously.


    "You cycle through girlfriends faster than Vermont''s weather changes. Once Kelly learns about your sordid online scandals, she''ll chop off your precious manhood herself."


    Shane''s face flushed crimson. "Careful, Be! I''m loyal, damn it!"


    Be''s eyes red dangerously. Her wild side erupted fiercely.


    "Loyal? You dare spew nonsense to my face? Who exactly do you think you''re fooling-the media or yourtest actress fling? Want me to end your little charade right here and now?"


    The room fell silent instantly, all eyes widening with shock and fear.


    They had forgotten Be''s viciousness in her recent subdued days, but tonight her old ferocity zed.


    Just then, silence thickened further as the hall''s grand doors swung open dramatically.


    Everyone''s gaze locked on Kelly Kingston, draped in luxurious elegance, and beside her Alex.


    Be sprang up abruptly, her entire demeanor shifting to an embarrassingly soft glow, her voice dripping with a sudden


    weetness that turned heads in disbelief.


    "Alex! How are you here?"


    Scarlett and everyone else blinked, stunned by Be''s sudden transformation, their eyes shifting warily toward Alex.


    Had Be really fallen for him the wild, fiery woman now tamed into a blushing, sweet princess?


    Be practically glided toward Alex, her eyes shyly cast downward openly ignoring Kelly.


    "Alex," she breathed, her voice trembling like delicate crystal.


    "Ms. Kane?" Alex was genuinely startled, his expression perplexed "Didn''t expect to see you here." "Be Kane," Kelly interjected coldly, eyebrow arched with icy curiosity, "you two know each other?" Four days ago, Alex saved my life," Be said softly, her eyes shimmering with devotion. "Without him, I wouldn''t be here tonight. He''s my savior - I''d give him everything I have."


    Kelly''s gaze turned cold as steel, a silent de aimed straight at Alex.


    "Kelly," Alex said quickly, voice tense, "I''ve been trying to secure Heaven Root from the Kanes, remember?"


    ¡°Looks like fate had bigger ns," Kelly replied, her voice dripping with sarcasm.


    Unbothered, Be tightened her grip on Alex''s arm, her smile radiant. "Exactly! Fate brought us back together."


    "How wonderful," Kelly said, her words cutting like ice behind a brittle smile. Just then, Shane jumped in, his tone overly eager as he poured her a ss of juice. "Miss Kingston! You''re finally here. Please, have a seat."


    His enthusiasm dimmed immediately as he scrutinized Alex, hostility darkening his eyes. "Be, who the hell is this nobody? Never seen him around."


    Two stunning women fussing over Alex was an insult Shane''s pride couldn''t stomach, jealousy turning his face an ugly shade of


    green.


    Kelly lifted her chin, eyes gleaming victoriously. "Oh, how forgetful of me. Everyone, this is Alex-my boyfriend."


    The revtion struck Shane like a p across the face.


    His expression darkened dramatically, eyes narrowing dangerously.


    Be''s radiant smile shattered instantly into despair, eyes wide with dismay.


    Alex belonged to the governor?


    Her gaze locked onto Kelly''s, electric tension crackling openly between the two


    women.


    Be, suddenly self-conscious of her younger innocence, clutched Alex possessively, her knuckles white.


    "Boyfriend?" Shane practically choked on the word. "Miss Kingston, since when? Why wasn''t this known?" Kelly''s disdainful re pierced Shane ruthlessly.


    "And who exactly are you to demand updates on my personal life, Shane? Don''t tter yourself."


    Stammering, Shane attempted recovery.


    "Apologies, Miss Kingston-I''m Shane White from the White family, second only to


    the Kanes in wealth. I''m merely concerned that you''re being duped. After all,


    many charming crooks prey on wealthy women nowadays."


    Alex is no crook! Do you have a death wish?" Be shouted, her fierce


    protectiveness bursting out so suddenly it even took her by surprise.


    A deafening silence followed, every gaze locking onto Be, who swiftly bit her lip, regretting her impulsive defense.

 kidnapped 262

    Some middle-aged men suddenly appeared, calling urgently for Kelly.


    "Miss Kingston, we have waiting for you."


    Kelly nced irritably at them, then at Be, sighing softly as she leaned close to Alex''s ear.


    "Sorry, Alex, I have to deal with these vultures. Keep an eye out-night need rescuing "


    Alex rolled his eyes dismissively.


    "They''re all weaker than you, Kelly. As long as they don''t intentionally provoke you, their old bones will be fine."


    "Who knows," Kelly muttered with a resigned shrug, moving reluctantly toward the middle-aged men hungry for favors and connections.


    Be swiftly seized Alex''s arm, pulling him to sit beside her.


    Sheunched immediately into cheerful chatter, leaving Shane feeling awkward and ignored by the two worner.


    Scarlett red daggers at Alex, a storm of inexplicable irritation clouding her face.


    "Scarlett," Shane hissed suspiciously, narrowing his eyes at Alex, who exactly is that guy?"


    Scarlett smirked contemptuously, her voice dripping venom.


    "Him? He''s nothing more than a slum doctor, desperately grasping at Be''s charity. Completely insignificant."


    "Ah," Shane scoffed with mockery, looking Alex up and down disdainfully.


    ¡°I mistook him for someone important. Turns out, you''re just another parasite from the gutters."


    Across the room, Kelly''s gaze sharpened as she observed Be''s shameless flirtation with Alex, still clinging possessively to his


    arm.


    Without hesitation, Kelly marched back over, asserting herself boldly.


    "Miss Kane," she snapped curtly, "I need you to introduce me to Vermont''s elite. Now."


    Be pouted petntly. "Can''t you see I''m busy? Everyone already knows you-go introduce yourself."


    Kelly snorted impatiently, grabbing Be by the arm like an exasperated older sister.


    "Your father explicitly instructed you to introduce me. Move."


    "Alex, help me!" Be squealed dramatically as Kelly dragged her away.


    Alex watched them go, catching Kelly''s cold, challenging gaze.


    He smirked faintly, "Please take care of her."


    Shane walked up to Alex, sneering contemptuously, his voice dripping with arrogant disdain.


    "Listen, don''t say nobody warned you? You''ll never fit into our world. Take your pathetic self and leave before you embarrass


    yourself."


    A girl dressed sharply in ck added venomously, ¡°Exactly. A peasant like you could never measure up to someone like Mr. White, much lesspete for Be or Kelly."


    "Oh, really?" Alex replied ndly, unfazed.


    "Seriously, have some dignity. See Mr. White''s ne? You couldn''t earn that much if you spent your entire wortness life ving away. Forget about impressing anyone," she mocked viciously. 1


    Alex stared at her calmly, repeating again, "Oh, really?"


    The girl sneered, frustration shing in her eyes.


    "Clearly you have no idea who Mr. White is. Allow me to enlighten you-his family


    is second richest in Vermont, worth billions Their power stretches from the


    business district to the darkest alleys."


    Again, Alex said indifferently, "Oh, really?"


    "And," she snapped bitterly, "Mr. White is also Vermont''s top-ranked fighter on Royal Knight Online. He''s powerful, wealthy, influential-utterly beyond your wildest dreams."


    "Oh, really?"


    "Is that all you can say, you pathetic idiot?" she snarled, her face fishing red with anger.


    "Oh, really?¡± Alex said dryly, clearly amused by her fury.


    Shane stepped in angrily, his voice dripping arrogance. ¡°Listen, punk, your little cleverebacks are meaningless. Face it- you''ll always be beneath me, in every way imaginable."


    "Oh, really?¡± Alex sighed in boredom, eyes cold as ice.


    His past had made him a wild creature, forged through harsh survival, utterly unlike these pampered, sheltered brats.


    Maybe that''s why they couldn''t even findmon ground in words.


    Shane growled, visibly irritated by Alex''s indifference, but their confrontation was abruptly interrupted by a suddenmotion from outside.


    "Stop right there! This is a private event! Leave immediately!" the security guard shouted, but three attackers struck him repeatedly with iron batons, silencing him as he crumpled to the ground.


    "Surround them! Don''t let anyone escape!" shouted amanding voice.


    Screams erupted as dozens of armed, ruthless-looking men stormed the hall, overwhelming the stunned bodyguards.


    An elderly man rose defiantly, shouting, "Who dares invade here? Don''t you know this club belongs to Vermont''s elite?"


    A fierce-looking man stepped forward, sneering, "Old Peter, did you forget? Jericho Kane no longer rules the underworld. That means it''s Tommy''s turn now."


    "You insolent dog! You think you can rise above your station?" Peter spat venomously.


    "Fuck off, old man!" Tommy snarled, viciously pping Peter so hard he flew across the room.


    Shane jumped up indignantly, fists clenched. "How dare you bring trouble here? Who the hell do you think you are?"


    "Rx, everyone," Tommy drawled sarcastically.


    "I''m just here to greet Miss Kelly, our new governor. How could she not invite me to her little party when we''re talking about new power in Vermont? Anyone who doesn''t want trouble-stay put and mind your own business."


    Kelly, sipping her wine calmly, kept a wary eye on Be, whose fear was palpable.


    The middle age men hesitated, torn between escape and protecting their business interests.


    "Tommy," pleaded one old gentleman nervously, "this club is exclusive. Please, leave your thugs outside. You cane and join us."


    Tommyughed derisively. "These aren''t thugs-they''re my brothers. They go wherever I go,"


    He waved dismissively to his men. "Enjoy yourselves, gentlemen. Thave business with Miss Kelly and these gentlemen."


    He strode toward Kelly, sneering down at a trembling Be. "Ah, Miss Kane, just


    the one I need. Your father''s debt is still unpaid. Remember how he hit me in front


    of everyone? That shame will never be forgotten. Perhaps you''d like toe with me instead."


    Kelly''s eyes narrowed into a cold re. "You''d better keep your filthy hands off this wornan."


    Tommy chuckled darkly, his gaze raking over Kelly. "Oh? Then does that mean I get to put my hands on you instead?"


    "Who the hell do you think you are, speaking to Miss Kingston like this?" Shane roared bravely, stepping forward protectively.


    Tommy smiled coldly, eyes glinting with lethal intent. "Oh, ying hero, are we?"


    "What if I am?" Shane shot back arrogantly.


    Tommy''s eyes darkened menacingly. "Kill this fool," he ordered coldly.


    "Kill me?" Shane scoffed defiantly.


    "Do you even know who my father is?"

 kidnapped 263

    ***+26 BONUS


    Just finish the bastard off," Tommy spat dismissively, his voice dipping with disdain, not even bothering to consider who Shane''s father was.


    The contempt in his eyes glowed brighter than the flickering neon signs overhead, ruthless and cold.


    "Yes, boss!" His thugs snapped in unison, eager for bloodshed


    Metal hissed through the air as iron batons emerged from under jackets, their blunt surfaces gleaming menacingly beneath the lights.


    "You clowns think you can impress me with this pitiful sideshow? Shane sneered coldly, a sinister chuckle escaping his lips as he faced them down, unflinching.


    "Allow me to educate you fools properly."


    With explosive speed, Shaneunched himself forward, his movements savage and precise.


    His leg cut through the air in a ferocious arc, a brutal roundhouse kick that smashed one thug''s jaw with a sickening crack


    Blood and teeth sprayed into the night like confetti of violence, an artistry of ruthless aggression.


    The remaining men hesitated, eyes wide with shock-toote. Shane''s fists blurred into motion, a storm of calcted fury.


    Within seconds, five of the hardened meny groaning in the dirt, their arrogance turned to dust beneath Shane''s merciless blows. 1


    With a dramatic flourish, Shane stood tall, striking a confident pose that screamed arrogance.


    "Did anyone order a side of humiliation?" he mocked, shing a cocky grin toward his admirers.


    "Oh my god! Mr. White is unstoppable!" shrieked one of the girls, clutching her friend''s arm as their eyes sparkled with


    admiration.


    The air buzzed with excitement, captivated cheers echoing off the ball.


    "Pathetic insects," Shane scoffed contemptuously, spinning toward his fans and disying a dazzling smile, full of triumphant pride.


    But his glory evaporated instantly as Tommy lunged forward like a freight train, his fist-a hulking mass of muscle and malice- mming brutally into Shane''s handsome face.


    Shane staggered backward, stunned and disoriented, blood spurting from his nose and staining his pristine clothes crimson.


    "You cheap-shot coward!" Shane snarled bitterly, clutching his bleeding nose, his voice thick with rage.


    Fury ignited behind his eyes-he had barely begun impressing Kelly, and now this brute had shattered his perfect moment.


    Tommyughed mercilessly, relishing Shane''s humiliation.


    "Only a pathetic fool gets distracted by his own ego in battle. Are you that desperate for death?"


    "You miserable piece of trash," Shane spat venomously, his pride wounded deeper than his face.


    "I''m giving you onest chance to kneel and beg for mercy-or I''ll have me and my father destroy everything you''ve ever known!"


    Springing upwards with theatrical ir, Shane somersaulted gracefully through the air, snatching two fallen iron batons from the blood-slicked pavement.


    Whirling them masterfully, he smirked arrogantly, knowing exactly how impressive he looked.


    Come and die, you arrogant punk!" Tommy''s voice turned to ice ignaling his remaining men to rush forward with animalistic ferocity.


    Watch out, Mr. White!" shrieked one of the girls desperately, her face etched with worry.


    "Don''t underestimate me, you pitiful vermin!" Shane shouted, his voice swelling with fierce bravado.


    Twisting into his special maneuver, he spun violently, a cyclone of deadly steel.


    Bodies copsed around him, iron cracking bone and shattering resolve, each thug falling in humiliating defeat like toppled dominoes.


    "Oh, Shane, you''re magnificent!"


    ¡°His skill is unbelievable-truly otherworldly!""


    "This is why he''s Mr. White, an unmatched master!"


    Praise showered over him, feeding Shane''s ego like gasoline thrown onto me.


    He straightened proudly, casually hiding the adrenaline surging beneath his confident fa?ade.


    "These insects aren''t even worth mentioning," Shane dered loudly, feigning effortless superiority.


    Yet his eyes, filled with arrogance, strayed deliberately toward Kelly, silently demanding her admiration.


    "Mr. White, you''re incredible! We feel so safe having you around! Any girl would be blessed to call you hers!" gushed the girl in ck, her eyes sparkling with worshipful awe.


    "You tter me," Shane chuckled modestly, though his voice dripped with smug satisfaction.


    "Protecting women is a real man''s duty-not cowering behind them like some pathetic, spineless weakling." He cast a pointed re toward Alex, his smirk sharpened like a knife.


    The girl in ck seized the moment, her voice dripping poison.


    "Weren''t you always quick with your tongue, Alex? Cat got it now, or are you simply too cowardly to speak?"


    Laughter burst forth from the young crowd, harsh and merciless.


    "Talk big and run fast-that''s all he''s good for."


    "A coward dressed as a peacock, pathetic!"


    "A disgraceful waste of air!"


    Be shot them a look of pure disdain to them.


    "My Alex could crush everyst one of these thugs without breaking a sweat. But I suppose to him, they''re nothing but insignificant pests-hardly worth lifting a finger for. Only people like you would find pride in swatting flies."


    She knew exactly what Alex was capable of.


    This was the same man who had wiped out the entire Kane family''s elite bodyguards-handling a few street rats was beneath him.


    Alex let out azy sigh. "She''s absolutely right."


    His calm indifference was like gasoline on fire, igniting a storm of outrage.


    "What a pathetic excuse for a man!"


    "All bark, no bitepletely worthless!"


    "You make me sick!"


    "You pathetic fraud!" Shane mocked bitterly.


    "If you kneel right now and beg me, perhaps I''ll generously show you a trick or


    two, so you won''t piss yourself.next time danger shows up."


    A towering brute suddenly appeared at Tommy''s side and sent the leader of the


    thug flying with a single, bone-crushing kick.


    "Pathetic," he growled, his voice like grinding steel.


    "After all we did to prop you up, hoping you''d rise into the Kane family ranks-and


    you still can''t handle one young man? Absolutely pitiful."


    "I''m sorry!" Tommy stammered, bowing his head in shame.


    Without wasting another second, the hulking man turned toward shane, his every


    step radiating cold, lethal menace.


    "Come any closer," Tommy warned, swinging his iron baton eagerly, "and you''ll leave here with broken bones!"


    The towering man kept advancing, relentless and unfazed. Shane, forcing a wild grin, swung his iron baton with every ounce of strength he had, aiming straight for the giant''s ribs.


    The baton struck with a hollow, useless thud-the brute didn''t even blink.


    "Pathetic," the man spat with a sneer, before driving his massive fist into Shane''s face like a wrecking ball.


    Blood exploded from Shane''s nose in a gruesome spray, and before he could even stagger back, the giant followed up with a brutal kick to his chest. Shane wasunched through the air, crashing into a nearby table with a sickening crack before crumpling to the ground, a broken heap of pain and humiliation. Around them, the scene descended into chaos-panicked screams tearing through the air as their so-called heroy battered, bleeding, and utterly shattered in the filth, his pride smashed beyond repair.


    "Who''s Kelly Kingston?" the giant rumbled, his voice low and dangerous, each word dripping with menace.

 kidnapped 264

    There was a deafening silence in the private room a quiet so intense it could''ve shattered ss.


    Shock had stolen every word from their tongues; the spectacle they''d just witnessed had left them stunned, breathless.


    Moments ago, Shane stood tall as their hero, an idol of raw streng, strutting like a champion but now hey sprawled on the floor, beaten and discarded like a mangy dog.


    Who the hell was this bald beast that demolished Shane with such ruthless ease?


    "I''m Kelly. State your purpose clearly," Kelly demanded, her voice steady but edged with ice.


    The towering brute turned slowly, his leering eyes crawling over Kelly''s curves, dripping with crude hunger.


    "Such beauty wasted in this ce," he sneered lustfully.


    Then his gaze slid sideways, recognizing another familiar face.


    "Be Kane? Good. Saves me the trouble of hunting you down. Your old man owes me plenty."


    ¡°Enough!¡± Kelly snapped, stepping fiercely in front of Be, shielding her protectively.


    "Spit it out, what the hell are you doing here?".


    The brute grinned viciously. "Rumor has it Jericho Kane has stepped down from his throne in Vermont''s underworld. Tommy here is my man-he''ll be taking over the Vermont underground. As the new governor, you''d better agree to let him control the underworld."


    Kelly''s eyes shed with contemptuous amusement, "Tommy? That gutless puppet as crime boss? Who really sent you, coward?


    11


    The massive thug stepped closer, his filthy fingers caressing Kelly''s chin mockingly.


    "Pretty faces shouldn''t ask ugly questions, sweetheart-it''s dangerous..." His smug threat was cut short by his own sudden shrill cry, humiliatingly feminine, echoing off the walls.


    Every soul in the room jolted in shock.


    Alex stood silently beside Kelly, his fingers locked around the brute''s hand,


    twisting it downward with merciless strength.


    Bones snapped audibly, like dry twigs underfoot.


    "Who the fuck are you?!" the brute howled in agony, his arrogance shattered.


    "I''m this woman''s bodyguard," Alex whispered coldly, tightening his grip, "and you don''t get to touch what''s mine."


    "Die, you bastard!" the brute roared desperately, driving a massive fist toward Alex''s face, confident it would crush him like cheap ss.


    But Alex caught the iing blow effortlessly, his palm like iron shackles around the giant''s knuckles.


    With casual cruelty, Alex slowly squeezed, crushing bone into dust beneath his unyielding grip.


    The brute wailed pitifully, writhing like an insect caught beneath a merciless boot.


    Already on his knees, the brute panted and groaned helplessly, his crushed hand limp under Alex''s relentless hold.


    "Why''s a tough guy like you screaming like a schoolgirl?" Be mocked sharply, her eyes glittering with disdain.


    Everyone else shared the same thought.


    "Shut up," Alex moved his hand, delivering a vicious p that resounded with thunderous finality.


    The titan copsed instantly, sprawling unconscious on the polished floor.


    "What a waste," Alex sneered, dusting his hands clean as if brushing off dirt.


    "Looks like a bear, fights like a child, and screams like a woman.''


    The hall remained frozen, eyes wide with shock.


    Be, Shane-who was just staggering to consciousness-and everyone else stared at Alex, dumbstruck and speechless.


    They''d watched a fearsome giant copse like wet paper beneath a slender nobody.


    Impossible. They had to be dreaming.


    "How...how is this possible?" Shane gasped, his face twisted with disbelief and wounded pride.


    He''d just felt firsthand the strength of that monstrous brute, yet Alex demolished him effortlessly,


    A doctor, scrawny and meek, had crippled their invincible tormentor-this humiliation defied logic itself.


    Scarlett stood aghast, her disdainful assumptions about Alex shatteredpletely.


    She''d dismissed him as amon thug, a worthless cheat; never in her wildest nightmares did she imagine he possessed such lethal power.


    He was leagues beyond her.


    "Alex, you''re amazing!" Be squealed, eyes sparkling with genuine awe.


    Around her, the other girls began murmuring appreciatively, casting admiring nces his way.


    Ufortable under their newfound adoration, Alex strode calmly toward the fallen brute and struck him hard on the head.


    "Wake up!" hemanded.


    The big man jolted awake from his unconscious state, dazed and gasping.


    Alex leaned in close, his voice a low, dangerous whisper. "Tell me, who sent you?"


    "If you knew, you''d be dead already!" the thug snarled defiantly through broken teeth.


    Alex smiled darkly.


    "You''re a dead man either way. Speak up, and I might spare your worthless life.


    Keep silent, and I''ll end you myself right here, right now."


    The brute hesitated, dread flickering in his bloodshot eyes.


    Alex nced pointedly at Kelly, smirking knowingly. "Rx. Vermont''s new


    governor will ensure your protection-if you cooperate."


    Doubt lingered, and the brute''s fearful eyes flicked nervously toward certain faces


    in the crowd.


    Those faces paled instantly, subtly reaching to make urgent, panicked phone calls-none of it escaping Alex''s sharp gaze.


    Atst, desperation broke the brute.


    "Fine," he muttered, sweat pouring down his battered face. "I''ll tell you


    everything-just promise Kelly will protect me."


    "Agreed," Kelly said coldly, knowing full well this thug was nothing more than disposable bait.


    She wanted the puppeteer who pulled his strings.


    The brute drew a deep, trembling breath. "Truth is, the one who ordered me here


    was


    His voice was cut off violently as the doors crashed open, wood splintering violently from their hinges.


    Henry Dupont stormed into the hall, an elite squad of bodyguards ushing behind him, their weapons gleaming dangerously.


    "How dare you touch Be Kane!" Henry snarled, eyes aze with fury. Without hesitation, he drew a gleaming pistol and unloaded multiple rounds into the brute''s helpless body, shredding flesh and bone into a bloody pulp. Gasps and screams filled the room as gore sttered the floor like spilled wine. Alex''s gaze sharpened suspiciously, lips drawn tight.


    Had Henry just silenced the thug permanently?


    "Be, are you alright?" Henry asked urgently, masking brutality with concern.


    ¡°We''re fine,¡± Be replied tensely, eyes narrowing with suspicion. ¡°What are you doing here?"


    Henry''s smile faltered under her sharp gaze. "I got word someone''s trying to seize Vermont''s underworld-targeting you and your father. Naturally, I rushed over immediately."


    Be eyed him coldly. "Since when do you care?"


    Henry feigned offense.


    "Of course I care! My father already spoke to yours-if your father agrees, we''re practically engaged. I have every right to protect you."


    Alex''s voice sliced through the tension like a de, dangerously calm andced with usation.


    "Did you silence this thug because you were afraid he''d name you as his master, Henry?"


    A deadly silence settled once again, heavier and darker, as every eye fell on Henry, suspicion simmering beneath the deceptive calm.

 kidnapped 265

    "Alex? You again," Henry sneered, turning sharply with venomous eyes fixed on the man who dared interrupt his triumph.


    "What the hell brings a lowlife like you here?"


    "Just working," Alex drawled casually, his tone dripping disdain.


    "But you still haven''t answered me: Did you kill this brute to keep him quiet?"


    "Are you out of your damned mind?" Henry scoffed arrogantly, looking down his nose at Alex as though addressing a rat


    beneath his boots.


    "This bastard attacked innocent folks. I just did Vermont a favor no thanks necessary."


    "You? A favor?" Alex''s eyes darkened dangerously.


    "I reckon you''d bettere clean with your connections to Tommy and this big guy right here."


    "Connections?" Henryughed scornfully, his voice echoing off the opulent walls.


    "You using me of running the Vermont underworld, Alex? You really think I''m the mastermind behind all this?"


    "Am I supposed to believe you''re innocent - along with everyone else standing here?" Alex fired back without blinking


    Henry snapped, "I think it''s you who''s been colluding with that thug and the whole damn underworld!" his voiceced with


    usation.


    "Alex isn''t like that," Be interjected fiercely, but Henry swiftly silenced her.


    "Don''t be a fool, Be! This is the same dog whoid hands on you Guards, arrest this man immediately!"


    Henry barked, hismand echoing sharply as elite guards instantly drew their weapons, aiming squarely at Alex.


    "Since when did the Duponts start thinking they could spit in the face of Vermont''s governor?" Kelly Kingston''s voice cut through the tension like a de as she stepped forward boldly.


    "Put your damn guns down and leave."


    "Sorry, Kelly, I just can''t do that," Henry replied with dangerous confidence, his eyes narrowing in a threatening re.


    "This man tarnished my reputation. Either he kneels and begs for forgiveness and leave his arms, or he doesn''t leave this ce


    alive."


    "Have youpletely lost your mind, Henry?" Kelly snapped, her voice cutting like a whip. "Alex is my personal bodyguard!"


    Henry''s lips curled into a malicious sneer. "You''re new to this game, Governor Kingston," he said coldly. "Take some advice- don''t go making enemies you can''t afford. Families loyal to the Duponts run deep, even here in Vermont. We can make you... or we can break you before you even settle into that fancy chair."


    Kelly''s gaze turned razor-sharp, her voice dropping to a deadly whisper. "So the vultures from Chicago are already circling my governorship, huh?"


    "Enough of your paranoia,¡± Henry sneered. "I''m merely advising a profitable alliance."


    Suddenly, Alex burst into derisiveughter.


    He nced casually at the bloodied brute sprawled on the floor. "You can get up now."


    The massive man slowly rose, dripping blood but eerily unharmed.


    Bullets protruded harmlessly from his thick skin, falling away one by one to tter uselessly on the marble floor.


    Previously, Alex used his power to shield the big guy''s body from the rain of bullets and forced him to y dead.


    Henry''s confident smirk shattered Instantly. "What?"


    "Did this snake order you to sabotage the banquet?" Alex questioned the big guy coolly


    "Yes," the brute admitted bluntly.


    "Henry wanted Tommy to seize control of Vermont''s underworld, everaging the influence of certain family businesses in Vermont aligned with the Dupont family. Their goal was to overthrow Kelly Kingston''s political authority."


    "Kill him!" Henry roared in panic, signaling desperately. Instantly guards lunged forward.


    With a bored sigh, Alex snatched peanuts from the dessert tray, flicking them with deadly uracy.


    Each peanut struck the guards'' acupuncture points, freezing them mid-step, paralyzed like helpless statues.


    "Sorcery! What witchcraft is this?" Henry shrieked, trembling as he fumbled frantically for his gun, aiming shakily at Alex. Another peanut flick, precise and ruthless, struck Henry''s both his shoulder and thighs. His limbs seized, his body rigid and helpless.


    "W-what did you do to me?" Henry stammered in horror, his voice choked by shock.


    The spots where Alex''s peanuts struck felt rock-hard,pletely numbing his nerves and blocking the brain''smands, leaving him frozen in ce.


    "Not only are you weak and ipetent," Alex said coldly as he stalked forward, each step deliberate, eyes burning with disdain, "you still have the balls to show up here throwing insults and throwing fists like you own the ce?"


    Henry sneered, defiant despite the fear shing in his eyes.


    "You''d better release me while you still can, Alex. Otherwise, I''ll make sure you leave this ce in a goddamn coffin."


    "You dare threaten me?" Alex scoffed, his voice dripping venom.


    Without hesitation, he backhanded Henry across the face with a brutal p.


    The crack echoed across the hall.


    "My father is one of the Chicago Lords!" Henry snarled, spitting blood onto the floor. "How dare you touch me?"


    "Your father?" Alex''s voice dripped mockery as he delivered a sharp, merciless p across Henry''s arrogant face. "You think invoking daddy scares me?"


    Henry''s tooth rattled free, ttering to the floor.


    The wealthy elites of Vermont, pale-faced and trembling, started mumbling among themselves.


    "Sir... maybe the big guy was lying," one of them said hurriedly, his voice cracking. "You can''t trust a viin''s word."


    "Yes, exactly!" another chimed in desperately.


    Alex''s gaze sharpened, and he frowned. "What''s that supposed to mean?"


    "Please, sir, let Henry go," the man stammered.


    "The Duponts... they''re not enemies we can afford."


    Alex chuckled, the sound low and dangerous.


    "Kelly, you catching this?" he asked without looking away. "Seems like half the so- called loyal families in Vermont are already on their knees for Chicago. What do you think?"


    "Release me, you fool!" Henry roared. "See how many enemies you make if you don''t!"


    Alex answered him with a third p, harsher than thest.


    "You think we''re scared? You''re more pathetic than I thought,¡± Alex said, turning to Kelly with a smirk. "Your call"


    "If they want to bow to Chicago," Kelly said coldly, "then we''ll crush them one by one. I''ll make sure every traitor goes bankrupt until no rats are left to scurry."


    The rich men''s faces turned ghost-white. "Miss Kelly, please, you can''t-'' "Silence!" Kelly''s voice thundered through the hall.


    "I''m the governor. You follow my rule, and I''ll support you. Betrayne, and you''ll wish you were never born. Tomorrow, every one of you will be under investigation. Better scrub your filth clean tonight... because whatever dirt we find will be the dirt they bury you with."


    The air thickened with fear, the tension so sharp it could split skin


    "Don''t be afraid of her!" one desperate man shouted. "She has no real power! Since Jericho Kane stepped down, the Chicago Lords own Vermont now!"


    Alex let out a long sigh, then turned back to Henry. Without a word he struck him again¡ªthen again-his palm whipping mercilessly across Henry''s bloated, bruised face.


    He didn''t stop until Henry''s features were a swollen, pitiful mess, his mouth barely able to form a word.


    The entire room stood frozen, horrified beyond belief.


    No one had ever daredy a finger on a Dupont in public, much less humiliate


    one like a rag


    doll.


    It was suicide.


    It was madness.


    Was Alex out of his damn mind?


    "You-you dare hit me?" Henry whimpered, struggling to piece together any shred


    of dignity, his eye twitching uncontrobly "I''m not just going to beat you," Alex snarled, stepping forward, "I''m going to make sure you nevery a finger on anyone again."


    With a brutal stomp, he crushed Henry''s wrist. A sickening crack snapped through the room.


    "Argh!" Henry howled, his face drenched in cold sweat, contorted in agony. But paralyzed as he was, he couldn''t even clutch his shattered arm.


    "Stop it!" Scarlett screamed, her voice shrill with panic. "Alex, are you insane? Do


    you even know who you''re messing with?" Alex turned calmly to Kelly, his eyes burning with cold fire. "Want me to show them what happens when they dare cross you?" "Do it," Kelly said without hesitation.

 kidnapped 266

    "You actually think you''re man enough to kill me?" Henryughed mockingly, his voice dripping with venomous disdain


    "Have you really thought this through? Do you have any idea what happen the moment youy a finger on me? My father will tear your world apart, limb by limb."


    "Kelly Kingston -you''re nothing but a stray pup the Kingstons pied enough to toss scraps to. How dare you even look me in the eye, let alone threaten me?"


    "If you strike me down, you''ll find yourself utterly alone, abandoned by everyst soul you think supports you!"


    Henry Dupont''s arrogant bravado was brittle, masking a festering wound of shame.


    He had shattered his family''s expectations by failing to salvage SkinDew Essence, delivering a crippling blow to the Dupont Group-hemorrhaging their pharmaceutical empire and wiping out half their fortune in a single disastrous misstep.


    Desperation gnawed at him, driving one final, reckless gamble: seize control of Vermont and salvage whatever scraps were left of his tattered legacy.


    In his mind, Kelly Kingston was nothing but fresh meat.


    Henry sneered, a twisted grin tugging at his lips as false confidence flooded back into his veins.


    Jericho Kane had already washed his hands of Vermont, tossing the reins to Kelly -the new, inexperienced governor.


    Half the influential families in Vermont had long bent the knee to the Duponts, still loyal even under Jericho''s reign.


    To Henry, Vermont wasn''t a battleground. It was already his by right ¡ª a ripe prize waiting to be pocketed.


    And nobody, he thought with seething certainty, dared defy a Dupont - least of all for some no-name Kingston, a backwater governor from the poorest cesspit of a state this country ever scraped together.


    For Henry, it was simple: go big or go home.


    And he believed


    no, knew he would take Vermont.


    If Kelly Kingston, a nobody plucked from obscurity, could rise to power, then how could he the heir to the Dupont dynasty- possibly fail?


    In his world, it was always the boldest who struck first, the hungriest who grabbed the biggest prize.


    The one with the fiercest desire always won the final game.


    That was life - brutal, simple, and merciless.


    And Henry Dupont was ready to y it to the death.


    Alex burst into mockingughter, sharp as shattered ss.


    "Do you honestly see yourself as untouchable, strolling in here, threatening


    murder like you''re untouchable and not even sparing a nce for Kelly, Vermont''s governor?"


    With savage swiftness, Alex seized Henry by the throat, hoisting him effortlessly off his feet.


    Henry''s arrogant expression dissolved into choking terror, his eyes bulging as his face flushed crimson, legs kicking desperately in futile defiance.


    "You! Alex or whoever the hell you are-release him this instant!" a businessman barked frantically.


    "Or what?" Alex''s gaze, cold and merciless as winter''s frost, sliced through the air. "You fool! That''s Henry Dupont!" another man screamed, panic edging his voice.


    712


    "Touching him means dering war on all five of the Chicago Lord'' familles!" "Exactly!" Shane interjected, voice shaking.


    "Henry isn''t someone you mess with lightly! You don''t understand how the world works, do you? Kelly''s grip on Vermont is barely solid-one wrong move and she''ll crumble."


    "You''re just her attack dog; don''t bite off more than you can chew Stand down or your entire family will pay the price!"


    "Yes!" another man barked, his voice thick with fury.


    "Strength alone won''t save you! If fear''s driving you to pull a stun like this, you''re already finished. I suggest you drop to your knees, beg Henry for forgiveness, and pray he shows mercy."


    "There''s no shame in bowing when your pathetic life is hanging by a thread!"


    The crowd, desperate to cate the powerful Dupont heir, chorused their threats and pleas, knowing full well that justice was irrelevant-only power mattered.


    Henry, emboldened by their support, sneered triumphantly despite Alex''s grip around his neck.


    "You hear them, Alex? Your strength means nothing here! So what if Kelly''s behind you? She''s a novice, a fleeting shadow of authority. You''re nothing but her insignificant pawn."


    "Cross me, and I''ll erase your bloodline from existence! Bow to me now, beg for mercy, and maybe, just maybe, I''ll let you live!"


    Alex chuckled darkly, unbothered and amused.


    "What makes you so confident I wouldn''t snap your neck without hesitation?" His gaze swept the petrified crowd. "And you-every cowardly snake here-what makes you think I won''t ughter everyst one of you for daring to betray Governor Kelly? What makes you think she won''t order me to purge your entire worthless ns?"


    A shiver of dread silenced their bravado, though Henry, blind to danger, erupted into hystericalughter.


    "You? You think you''d dare touch a single hair on my head? Try it! Go ahead, hero! Prove to everyone you''ve got the guts! I dare you, show me what you''re made of-!" Henry shrieked defiantly, his rant brutally silenced by Alex''s savage strike across his


    face.


    "All of you-pay close attention!" Alex thundered, thrusting Henry''s battered, trembling body into the air.


    "Witness what happens when you betray Kelly Kingston! Let this pathetic fool''s fate serve as a stark warning. The era of Dupont dominance ends today."


    "Henry Dupont,¡± Alex said coldly, tightening his grip, "I''m giving you onest chance to pray - maybe next time you''re born, you won''te back as such a miserable bastard."


    Henry trembled, defiant to hisst breath, gasping, "I don''t buy your fairy tale reincarnation crap. You don''t have the guts to


    "Then go to hell forever,¡± Alex smirked cruelly, his eyes alight with ruthless satisfaction as he twisted Henry''s neck sharply, the sickening crack echoing through the stunned silence.


    Henry''s lifeless body dangled by the neck for a moment, his arms and legs hanging limp,pletely drained of life.


    The crowd exploded into screams ¨C a raw, panicked chorus of terror and disbelief.


    Their earlier arrogance shattered in an instant, leaving behind only naked, trembling fear.

 kidnapped 267

    1426 BONUS


    With a disdainhil Mick of his wilst, Alex hurled Henry''s lifeless body aside like a worthless sark of garbage.


    Henry''s coipse crashed onto the marble floor with a sickening tho,nding heavily at Shane and the others'' fest ¨C a brutal, undeniable message to anyone foolish enough to side with Dupon


    Henry''s ssy eyes stared into the void, frozen in an eternal mask of horror and disbelief.


    Even in death, he couldn''tprehend how Alex had dared to strike him down.


    His once untouchable states, his inherited power, his self-assured invincibility-all shattered in an instant, exposed as ¨¢ hollow lie.


    A collective gasp echoed through the grand hall, followed by stunned silence.


    The onlookers stood paralyzed, disbelief etched on their pale, stricken faces.


    They stared numbly at the fallen heir, unable to reconcile this impossible nightmare unfolding before their eyes.


    The pride of the city, the golden son of wealth and power, was now nothing more than a corpse discarded on the


    Reality shattered into chaos as panicked whispers rapidly swelled into a roar of frantic usations and disbelief.


    "Have you lost your damned mind?! You-you actually murdered Henry?" shrieked


    a businessman, eyes bulging in terror as if staring at a demon.


    floor.


    Alex''s act was more than murder-it was a direct assault against power, amoner daring to y a king.


    It was ruthless, unforgivable, suicidal.


    "You absolute lunatic! You''ve sealed your fate! There''s no ce in this world you can run to now!" Shane shouted, his voice cracking under sheer panic.


    "The Dupont family will bury you alive along with everyone you''ve ever cared for!"


    Voices ovepped in panic-driven hysteria, each threat sharper than thest.


    "The Duponts own Chicago! They''ve got the mafia, the gangs-you''re now marked by every thug and brute in this damned city!"


    "You dare spill Dupont blood? Even gods and demons won''t shelter you now!"


    Amidst the mor, Alex stood unshaken, his eyes icy, his voice chillingly calm.


    "I dared to kill Henry Dupont. Remember that clearly. Don''t provoke me, and you''ll remain alive. Cross me, and you''ll meet his


    fate."


    Shane''s voice exploded through the din, his eyes burning with rage and disbelief,


    "You''re insane! Completely deranged! You''ll regret this until yourst agonizing breath!"


    A cold smirk spread across Alex''s lips. "Regret is for cowards. If the Duponts hunger for revenge, tell them I await them eagerly.


    Suddenly, a mockingugh sliced through the turmoil-Kelly Kingston stepped forward boldly.


    "And don''t forget I''m right here beside him. Side with Dupont if you dare, but brace yourself-the bacsh won''t be gentle."


    Kelly grabbed Alex by the arm, both turning their backs on the pale-faced elites. Stunned silence hung heavily as their footsteps echoed away.


    "This is war," whispered one man gravely, and murmurs of grim agreement rippled through the stunned crowd.


    War had officially ignited between Vermont and Chicago.


    Chapter 267)


    Kelly, Alex said quietly as they walked out into the night, "are yet truly prepared for this storm?" Absolutely," she answered flercely, eyes glittering with contemp


    "Those disgusting vultures thought they could bully us into submission. If we''d let their step on us now, they''d never siap grinding us into the dirt."


    Pulling Alex toward a vibrant food truck illuminated by twinkling city lights, Kelly added sharply, ¡°Dupont will undoubtedly stir trouble in Vermont. Let them. They underestimate who we really are."


    "And who exactly are we?" Alex raised an eyebrow, intrigued.


    She leaned in conspiratorially, her voice a fierce whisper.


    "We''re Kingwell. With the King''s backing, we hold absolute powera crush rebellion. The Chicago Lords?"


    "They''re merely vermin the King would''ve exterminated already not for his concern for national stability. Let''s clean out this festering infection together." "Fair enough," Alexughed softly, his tension dissolving beneath the starlit sky. They lingered there, confident and defiant, ready for whatever storm the night would bring


    Back inside the banquet hall, panic spiraled uncontrobly. "Quick inform the Dupont family! That maniac will pay dearly for this!"


    Meanwhile, deep within Chicago''s shadowed council chambers, Conrad Dupont


    sat smugly addressing the four influential Lords of Chicago.


    "I''ve already seized control of Vermont''s underworld," Conrad proimed confidently.


    "Several Vermont key families have pledged their loyalty to me. With your influence added to the mix, Vermont won''t just be a territory ¡ª it''ll be a feast. A fat, ripe prize we can carve up and share among ourselves."


    "Interesting," one of the other lords mused skeptically.


    "But Kingston isn''t some pushover. Even though they started from the poorest state, Vancouver, I''ve heard they''re under the direct protection of the new king. If that''s true, we''re dealing with forces far beyond ordinary politics."


    "You''re right," another lord chimed in gravely.


    "Without royal backing, Kingston wouldn''t have been able to dominate Los Angeles, let alone Vermont. Speaking of which, what exactly did Jericho Kane say about handing the governorship over to Kelly Kingston?"


    A cynical smirk spread across another lord''s face. "Jericho''s hiding something shameful-he''s kept his secrets sealed tight. Didn''t say a damned thing."


    Conrad Dupont leaned back, confidently crossing his arms.


    "Rx. The Kingston family isn''t nearly as threatening as you''ve Heard. I''ve sent my son Henry to test the waters. Kelly Kingston will fold. She''ll bend to our will once she realizes resisting means we''ll tear her precious state apart.¡±


    A cruel smile crept across one lord''s face.


    "Perfect. Let her wear the title of governor like a fool wears a crown, while we, the Chicago Lords, run the real show from the shadows."


    Another nodded vigorously.


    ''A wless n-a win-win. But we need to strike Kelly Kingston hard, and we need to do it fast, before she fully consolidates her power in Vermont." Suddenly, the chamber doors burst open, and a panicked secretary from the Dupont family stumbled into the room, his frantic


    footsteps causing him to crash onto the polished marble floor.


    "What the hell is wrong with you?" Conrad snarled, disgusted by the secretary''s clumsiness.


    "Pull yourself together and spit it out!"


    "I''m sorry, sir!" the secretary stammered breathlessly, scrambling to his feet. "Something terrible has happened!" "What is it?" Conrad snapped impatiently, his eyes narrowing in suspicion.


    "It''s Young Master Henry-he''s been murdered!" the secretary blurted out, trembling. ¡°He was killed just moments ago!"


    "Impossible!" Conrad roared, jolting upright in sheer disbelief. His face twisted with rage and horror. "My son was perfectly fine a short while ago! How the hell could he be dead?"


    "It''s true, sir!" The secretary bowed his head low, voice shaking. Young Master Henry''s neck was snapped clean through. His body is being flown here by helicopter as we speak."


    "No... No! This can''t be!" Conrad''s voice cracked into a desperate howl of denial. He stormed out of the council chamber, racing toward the rooftop helipad. Inside the chamber, the four Chicago lords exchanged grim nces, the tension suffocating the air around them.


    "Could Kelly Kingston truly have killed Henry?"


    Another spoke ominously, "If Kingston wants war, we''ll give it to her."


    "First, let''s see the proof," another lord advised darkly, eyes glittering with anticipation.


    The fires of war had been lit, and all waited breathlessly to see how fiercely they


    would burn.

 kidnapped 268

    The helicopter descended onto the heli-pad, its des slicing viciously through the night air, stirring the shadows like a whirlwind of doom.


    As Henry''s lifeless body was carried from the craft andid before Conrad Dupont, Conrad felt as though a thunderbolt fuad cleaved his soul in half.


    His face drained instantly of color, turning as white as a death shroid.


    "Who did this?" Conrad''s voice erupted in an anguished roar, echoing across thending pad.


    His eyes were wild, rimmed with red veins of fury, his entire frame trembling like a cornered beast.


    "Who dared spill Dupont blood?"


    "It-it was a man named Alex," stammered his secretary, flinching under the weight of Conrad''s feral gaze.


    "He''s Kelly Kingston''s bodyguard.¡±


    "Alex, you miserable piece of filth!" Conrad howled, teeth grinding audibly, spittle flying from his lips.


    "You murdered my son-I''ll rip your bones apart! I''ll skin you alive!" Each word wasced with a promise of savage retribution.


    "Send out the word!" Conrad barked.


    "I want every resource we have scouring every street, every shadow, every sewer! Find that bastard! Tear him apart first, then gut Kelly Kingston!"


    His voice was raw, bloodlust unhinged. "They''ll both pay with their lives!"


    Meanwhile, beneath the moonlight that painted a deceptive peace over the city gardens, Alex and Kelly sat calmly on a bench, sharing a modest snack.


    Alex spoke quietly into his phone. "Carlos, use Vancouver''s underworld to swallow Vermont. Fast. Leave nothing to chance." "Can I just stick a gun to Jericho Kane''s head?" Carlos asked bluntly. "It''d speed things up-he knows every rat in Vermont."


    "Do it your way," Alex said coldly.


    "But if he refuses, tell me. I''ll handle him personally."


    Ending the call, he nced casually at Kelly. "Your move?"


    "I''ve unleashed Kingwell operatives throughout Vermont," Kelly replied calmly, her eyes reflecting ruthless determination. "They''re exposing every corrupt official. And if the businessmen ignore my warnings, I''ll crush them as well."


    "Perfect." Alex took a bite of bread, chewing slowly, savoring the impending storm.


    "Now, we just wait for them to stumble right into our trap."


    That night, Vermont was a tinderbox ignited by unseen hands.


    While many family anticipated an attack from the Chicago Lords, it was Kelly who fired the devastating first shot. Suddenly, media erupted with scandal: high- ranking government officials arrested in sweeping anti-corruption raids.


    Headlines screamed Kelly Kingston had initiated a merciless purge


    As governors fell, they quickly betrayed their business aplices, spilling names and secrets under pressure. Business magnates loyal to the Duponts found themselves cornered, realizing their allegiance was now a death sentence.


    Panic surged through their veins like ice water.


    In one luxurious mansion, a businessman frantically paced his opent study.


    "Sir," a trembling secretary interrupted, "the police areing now, searching for our Dupont ties we can''t escape


    "Burn everything!" the man shrieked desperately, his voice cracking under the strain.


    "Erase all evidence linking us to Dupont! Destroy it all!"


    Find out where the Governor is-1 need to meet her!


    Across Vermont, ties to Dupont were severed with ruthless urgency


    When Conrad frantically called his allies, demanding support and revenge for Henry, each plea went unanswered-bridges were being torched behind them. Inside hisvish study, Jericho Kane watched the news with growing dread, his heart pounding with each broadcasted arrest.


    His phone buzzed ominously.


    "Jericho, this is Carlos from the Vancouver."


    "I know who you are," Jericho said.


    "Good. Then I''ll make this quick. Alex wants everyst scrap of intel on Vermont''s underworld. Tell your people to stand down- now. This is mercy. You won''t get another warning."


    Jericho''s heart pounded like a war drum. "I''ll pass on your message," he muttered, voice dry.


    "But I can''t promise they''ll listen. I''m already washing my hands of this."


    "Noted," came the cold reply.


    "Anyone who resists will find their citizenship papers signed-by Hell itself."


    The line went dead.


    His phone rang again-this time, it was a voice he knew well: the Vermont military general, tense and urgent.


    "Jericho,mand just issued the order-eliminate every underworld member who refuses to side with Carlos."


    "General Maxwell... I''ve already washed my hands of the underworld."


    "Then consider yourself lucky."


    Jericho exhaled, slow and bitter. For the first time, he feltpletely powerless. "Thanks for the warning."


    "Stay low," Maxwell advised grimly. "The new king''s making his move, and we''re nothing but insects under the wheels of change. Best to lie t for now."


    He broadcast a stark warning to his ex-underworld contacts; "Surrender to Carlos


    by tonight. Resist, and you''re dead. Don''t be stupid enough to test it."


    Jericho Kane-once the puppet master pulling every string in Vermont''s shadows- now stood powerless, a relic swept aside by the storm the new King had unleashed.


    "The Chicago Lords," he murmured bitterly, "have no idea they''ve kicked a ho''s nest. Soon they''ll learn how ruthless Alex truly is."


    The strong do what they want. The weak? They do what they must


    And for the first time in his life, Jericho Kane realized-he was the weak one. Chapter 258


    Across town, mes devoured secret ledgers, photographs, and documents- evidence of past sins erased in desperate pyres.


    Vermont burned not just with fire, but with fear and betrayal.


    Alex and Kelly sat quietly on a bench of the city garden.


    Suddenly, Kelly''s smartphone lit up. It buzzed relentlessly-but she didn''t flinch,


    didn''t answer. She just stared ahead, calm, unreadable.


    Momentster, the silence shattered.


    One by one, luxury cars began rolling into the heart of the city.


    Limousines, cked-out sedans, tinted windows-all grinding to halt in front of the garden.


    The people of Vermont watched in stunned silence.


    Doors flew open.


    Powerful businessmen-once smug kings in their own right-rushed out in a panic.


    They weren''t arrogant anymore. No smirks, no bravado. Only desperate eyes and faces pleading for mercy.


    "Governor Kelly!" one of them cried, practically stumbling over himself. "Please- we''ve always been loyal to you!"


    Alex stood, brushing off his coat.


    "Looks like your time hase," he said with a smirk. ¡°I''ll take my leave."


    Kelly turned to him, eyes softening. "Thank you, Alex."


    He nodded. "You''re wee. That look on their faces? That''s what they should''ve


    shown the Governor from the start. You''re going to be a damn good one, Kelly."


    Kelly didn''t even have a chance to respond before the panicked throng surrounded her, pleading desperately:


    "Governor, please, we''re loyal to you now!"


    "Save us, Governor!"


    Alex stepped into the night, his mind already weaving silent equations.


    The Chicago lords would crumble


    the moment they dared strike back.

 kidnapped 269

    Within the hour, Alex charged back to his battered clinic, his face carved with tension the moment he saw the front door changing ajar, its frame splintered by brute force.


    When he shoved the creaking door aside, fury exploded in his eyes the entire cey in ruins, as if a hurricane of violence had ripped through every corner, leaving nothing but wreckage and rage behind.


    Boxes of medicine were strewn across the grimy floor, shelves toppled, vials shattered-evidence of violent intrusion everywhere.


    Amid the wreckage stood Sophia, drenched in sweat, frantic and disoriented.


    Her desperate murmuring filled the eerie silence, "First aid box... Damn it, where''s that first aid box?"


    Alex''s eyes narrowing sharply as confusion warred with suspicion


    Suddenly, Sophia spotted the elusive kit perched high atop a battered medicine cab.


    She scrambled onto a stool, its wooden legs wobbling precariously one already splintered beyond repair.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Alex''s voice sliced through the air, cold and unforgiving.


    Startled, Sophia jolted violently, the stool copsing beneath her like brittle twigs.


    She fell backward, a cry caught in her throat-only to be intercepted by Alex''s swift embrace.


    He held her effortlessly, as though she weighed nothing, enveloped briefly by her warmth and the delicate scent lingering on her skin.


    In that quiet moment, as Sophie clung softly to his arm and their eyes met, something warm and undeniable passed between them - a silent connection that neither needed to speak to understand.


    Alex immediately stiffened, setting her upright with a brusque abruptness.


    "You''re back?" Sophia''s voice briefly carried hope, quickly masked by practiced indifference.


    "I asked what you''re doing here," Alex snapped, eyes glinting with distrust.


    He knew her too well; her pride would never let her admit seeking him out.


    "I was passing by," she retorted, defensive arrogance bleeding through her voice.


    "Saw some thugs raiding your little clinic. Tried to help Josephine, but they overpowered use. They took Josephine."


    Alex felt his heart seize painfully. "Josephine was kidnapped? What exactly happened?"


    Sophia thrust a bloodied note toward him, her hand trembling slightly. "See for yourself."


    Alex snatched the note, his eyes devouring the scrawled, brutal message:


    "Meet me at the Skyview Hotel immediately. Bring the Heaven Root you stole, or the woman dies."


    Signed coldly: Owen Whitman.


    With fierce intensity, Alex crushed the note in his palm. If these bastards wanted trouble, they''d found it-and they''d regret it deeply.


    "Alex, don''t go," Sophia urged softly, her bravado crumbling. "It''s a trap."


    Ignoring her plea, Alex seized her hand, spotting a deep gash oozing blood.


    He cursed softly under his breath, swiftly tending to her wound with quiet, practiced efficiency.


    "Alex," "Sophia began hesitantly, her voice thick with suppressed it, "I wanted to apologize..."


    He raised piercing eyes to hers, aze with fury. "Save it."


    After securing the final bandage, Alex stood abruptly. "Go home, Sophia. Now,"


    Her eyes softened, resignation filling them. "You''re still going, aren''t you?" "Yes," Alex said firmly.


    Sophia''s expression was pained. "Then at least be careful."


    Without another word, Alex vanished into the suffocating darkness outside, fury propelling his every step.


    An hourter, miles away in Vermont, Jericho Kane sat sleeplessly hisvish study, frantically arranging papers.


    Suddenly, a chilling voice pierced the silence: "Kane."


    Jericho''s blood froze, terror gripping him tightly.


    "Alex..." he gasped, his voice trembling, eyes wide with primal fear as Alex stepped forward from the shadows, his murderous intent radiating fiercely.


    "Why are you here?" Jericho stammered desperately, backing away, his breath rapid.


    ¡°I washed my hands of everything¡ªI swear!"


    He wanted to run, to vanish from this monster''s sight, hardly daring to breathe for fear it might draw attention - but before he could even sense iting, the monster was already there, materializing in his study like a shadow slipping through the cracks.


    Alex hurled the bloodied note onto Jericho''s desk, eyes burning like twin infernos.


    "Whitman raided my clinic and took my friend, Josephine."


    Jericho''s face paled dramatically, his mind racing in panic. "I swear, Alex-I''ve nothing to do with this! I''ve cut all ties!"


    Fumbling frantically, Jericho grabbed his smartphone, hastily showing Alex a recorded video call:


    "You were supposed to give me the Heaven Root," Owen said coldly over the phone.


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t," Jericho''s voice came through, strained and tense.


    "I''ll just take it from him myself," Owen snapped.


    Jericho''s panicked voice rose in desperation. "Please, Owen, don''t! Alex isn''t


    someone you can handle. Don''ty a hand on him!"


    "You''ve grown old, Uncle Jericho. You''ve lost your courage-and your pride. Watch


    how easily I take the Heaven Root from


    him."


    "Owen, please don''t do this! If you make a move, my whole family could get


    dragged into this. I''m begging you-stop!"


    "Coward," Owen spat before hanging up.


    Jericho sighed heavily and turned to Alex. "I tried to call you to warn you, but you didn''t answer."


    Alex remembered the missed call. He had been with Kelly at the time, too distracted to pick up. He exhaled sharply.


    "Fine. Take me to Owen Whitman."


    "Of course, I''ll have my private helicopter waiting outside," Jericho nodded frantically, scrambling toply.


    He was pulling out his phone to call his team and prepare the jet. Standing up, he added, "Please, let me guide you."


    Jericho''s heart was pounding.


    Alex felt like a drawn de-sharp, lethal, and ready to cut down anyone who


    crossed him. Right now, he was a bomb waiting to explode.


    At the helipad outside, Scarlet approached briskly.


    "Sir, The helicopter''s ready. Who''s it for?" she asked.


    "It is for Alex," Jericho said quickly. "He''s going after Owen. Owen''s done something reckless-kidnapped Alex''s friend to get his hands on the Heaven Root."


    Scarlet snorted dismissively.


    "Then he deserves whatever''sing. Honestly, why does he even covet the


    Heaven Root? It would be much better in Owen''s hands."


    Jericho felt his blood run cold.


    Why did everyone around him seem so eager to step on andmine?


    And this wasn''t just anyndmine-it was nuclear.


    If they were so eager to die, Jericho thought grimly, why couldn''t they do it alone?


    Why drag him down with them?

 kidnapped 270

    Jericho Kane''s eyes widened with a sudden, terrified fury as he swung his arm, the back of his hand striking Scarlett so fiercely her teeth scattered across the polished marble floor like dice thrown from a gambler''s desperate hand.


    Her slender body hit the ground hard, crumpling like a discarded doll.


    ¡°I apologize deeply, Mr. Alex," Jericho stammered, volce quivering with dread.


    "Scarlett''s my niece, reckless and foolish-doesn''t know when to shut that venomous mouth of hers. Trust me, I''ll teach her proper manners."


    Jericho trembled, fearful Alex would ignite like dynamite, setting off an explosion of rage fueled by his kidnapped friend.


    Scarlett, blood dripping from her broken mouth, red defiantly Jericho, opening her lips to protest.


    But before a single word slipped free, Jericho exploded into savage action, kicking her face mercilessly.


    "Can''t you keep that poisonous trap shut for a single goddamn second?"


    "Rx, Kane," Alex drawled coldly, disdain dripping from his every word. "I don''t kick a barking dog."


    He climbed aboard the waiting helicopter without another nce, as if stepping over trash.


    Jericho bowed deeply, relief washing over him like cold rain.


    "Safe travels, Mr. Alex. I''ll pray for your sess.


    31


    The helicopter ascended sharply, leaving Jericho alone with Scarlett, fury still zing in his eyes.


    "Listen closely, girl," he growled, "you can insult him, look down on him, or even bed him for all I care. But never, ever do it again in front of me!"


    Scarlett stared up, wide-eyed with fear, nodding meekly. "Understood."


    "Good," Jericho growled, his voice like gravel and venom.


    "If you''re hellbent on dying, go dig your own grave somewhere far from me. I''m not exining your sorry corpse to your mother. But listen close-don''t you ever drag me into trouble with that monster again."


    "Yes, Uncle," Scarlett murmured, wincing from the pain throbbing through her shattered teeth and bleeding nose.


    Rage smoldered in her chest like wildfire-raw, bitter fury aimed squarely at Alex. That drunken nobody had somehow provoked Jericho Kane enough tond a hit her-something no one had dared or managed to do in five damn years.


    And now, because of Alex, that streak was broken. Just like that.


    "I swear, Alex,¡± she whispered venomously to the empty air, "I''ll savor every second I spend killing you. You''ve cost me dearly today, and I''ll repay you tenfold."


    The instant Jericho vanished, Scarlett snatched up her phone, eyes zing with malicious intent.


    "Owen," she snarled, voice sharp and urgent. "That drunken idiot''s flying your way. Rally your men and crush him."


    Owenughed cruelly, his voice dark with anticipation. "Don''t fret, Scarlett. Neither he nor his woman will leave my hotel alive. I''ll have my fun first, though-she''s a beauty, too tempting to resist."


    Scarlett''sugh was a wicked melody of vengeance. "Don''t waste time-rape her before he gets there. Let him find her already


    ruined."


    "Delightful idea," Owen agreed hungrily.


    "He''ll arrive in thirty minutes? Plenty of time to make her scream


    Scarlett ended the call with a sinister grin, looking to the heavens with seething hatred. "How dare you make me suffer. Now you''ll die miserably."


    Her eyes suddenly sparkled with wicked inspiration.


    Henry Dupont was already dead-Alex''s doing-but someone else would surely be eager to avenge him.


    Scarlett quickly dialed a phone, smiling viciously as a voice picked up.


    "Want revenge for Henry Dupont? I know exactly where his killers headed."


    At the luxurious Skyview Hotel, Owen lounged arrogantly, oblivious to the true danger Alex posed.


    To him, Alex was merely a frightened drunk doctor, easy prey.


    Only five bodyguards stood by casually, bored and unprepared for any serious threat.


    "Take the woman," Owen ordered carelessly, flicking a dismissive hand. "Rape her. Enjoy yourselves.''


    "Sir," a bodyguard hesitated, caution flickering in his eyes. "Won''t harming herpromise our leverage?"


    Owen''s p cracked across the guard''s face like a whip.


    "Coward! He was already dead the moment he stepped in here-she''s nothing but


    an appetizer. Now go! I''m giving you the chance to enjoy her, so you''d better thank me."


    "Thank you, sir," the bodyguard said with a bow.


    "No!" Josephine cried desperately, wrists chained, helpless as the guard dragged


    her away.


    "You''re all dead men- -Alex will ughter everyst one of you!"


    The door mmed shut, muffling her fierce struggle.


    Furniture shattered, screams rang out, piercing the luxurious silence.


    Owen smiled viciously, savoring her torment.


    "She''s a wildcat," he chuckled darkly.


    "I''ll tame her personally once you''re done."


    Gradually, Josephine''s fierce screams faded into broken sobs.


    When the door reopened, her tear-streaked face was defiant yet shattered, eyes promising revenge.


    "All of you will burn," she spat venomously.


    "I''ll relish watching each of you writhe in agony. You have no idea who you''ve crossed."


    The bodyguard struck her again, silencing her briefly. "Shut your mouth unless you want more,¡± he threatened coldly.


    Owen''s eyes raked over Josephine''s tattered clothes with a twisted gleam of lust, his smile cruel and cold.


    "So... how was she?" he asked, voice low and mocking.


    "Fiery," the guard smirked.


    "Good. Strip her," Owenmanded, eyes gleaming sadistically. "Dance for me."


    Josephine trembled, tears streaking down her cheeks, yet she stepped forward slowly, eyes darting desperately.


    Owen''sughter filled the penthouse, echoing mockingly.


    Without warning, she lunged, gripping a heavy vase and smashing it viciously into


    Owen''s skull, blood spurting dramatically.


    He roared in rage, blood streaming down his shocked face.


    "You damn bitch!" Owen roared, clutching his head like the madness might split it


    open.


    "I''ll have every one of them rape you until there''s nothing left to scream with! Dead or alive-you''ll be nothing but a broken toy!"


    Josephine sobbed, eyes wild, and without another word, hurled herself through


    the open window, choosing death over dishonor, her body disappearing into the


    unforgiving darkness below.

 kidnapped 271

    Owen and his bodyguards stood frozen in a stunned stupor, their tends too clouded by shock to fathom the chaos erupting around them.


    Rushing to the penthouse balcony, Owen gripped the railing tight and stared down into the shadows below.


    His breath hitched sharply when he glimpsed a man, powerfully built and fiercely determined, cradling a woman tenderly in his


    strong arms.


    Nearby, the thunderous rhythm of helicopter des filled the nig air, whipping it into a violent tempest.


    More lights pierced through the darkness, an ominous swarm converging swiftly upon the hotel.


    A wicked smile twisted Owen''s lips, his eyes gleaming cruelly. "Looks like our guest has finally arrived," he chuckled, a harshugh escaping his throat,pletely devoid of remorse for Josephine''s fate.


    Women, to him, were nothing more than expendable toys, easily broken and casually discarded.


    Snatching the pistol off his bedside table, Owen sneered coldly, "Killing Alex and taking the Heaven Root? Hell, that''s child''s y."


    Meanwhile, Jericho Kane''s helicopter hovered in midair, frozen in shock.


    He could barelyprehend what he had just witnessed-his passenger had flung himself out of the chopper without a parachute, diving headfirst toward a woman plummeting from the penthouse balcony.


    "What the hell... is he Superman?" the pilot muttered, stunned, his hands gripping the controls as he guided the chopper toward the rooftop helipad of the Skyview Hotel, awaiting further orders with bated breath.


    At that same moment, six more helicopters tore through the night skies, engines roaring like war drums.


    They bore the insignia of Conrad Dupont-each one packed with merciless, battle- hardened soldiers.


    Inside the lead chopper, theirmander, Yorick, leaned forward, his gaze sharp as a de.


    Through the binocrs, he locked onto a lone figure standing boldly at the hotel forecourt-a man cradling a woman in his arms like a knight descending into hell. Yorick''s eyes narrowed.


    "That''s him," he growled. "Target in sight."


    "Sir," Yorick urgentlymunicated through the radio to Conrad back in Chicago, his voice tight with anticipation.


    "We''ve got eyes on Henry''s killer."


    Conrad''s furious voice crackled sharply through the speaker, pure venom dripping from his words.


    "I want everything recorded-broadcast it live. Make that bastard grovel and plead before you put a bullet through his skull."


    "Understood, sir," Yorick replied swiftly, ryingmands to his men as the helicopters began their descent.


    On the hotel forecourt, Alex gently clutched Josephine in a protective embrace, his voice strained with regret and sorrow.


    "I''m sorry I was toote," he murmured painfully.


    "It''s alright," Josephine whispered, her voice trembling with exhaustion yet courageously defiant. "Alex, we must leave quickly -they''re dangerous."


    Alex''s expression darkened as his gaze traced the bruises marring Josephine''s delicate face and tattered clothes.


    "Did they hurt you?" he demanded fiercely.


    Her eyes filled with tears, humiliation and pain etched deeply across her features.


    They they tried to vite me," she admitted softly, her voice breaking. "But forget that-please, let''s just escape. They want


    you dead."


    With tender resolve, Alex gently touched her forehead.


    "Sleep," hemanded softly yet authoritatively.


    "Alex..." Josephine murmured weakly as overwhelming fatigue overcame her, and she slumped gently into unconsciousness. By now, six helicopters hadtouched down, disgorging sixty heavily-armed soldiers onto the parking lot, each weapon raised menacingly at Alex.


    "Alex!" Yorick roared, voice booming with deadly usation. "How dare you kill Henry Dupont!"


    At that moment, Owen arrogantly stepped out of the hotel entrance and onto the forecourt, nked by five of his guards. His eyes widened in disbelief at the scene before him-soldiers swarming the hotel forecourt, all with weapons trained on Alex. "Hold on!" Owen barked urgently, stepping forward confidently.


    Yorick spun around sharply. "Who the hell are you?"


    "I''m Owen Whitman," Owen dered imperiously.


    This is my hotel. That man owes me a Heaven Root. Before you turn him into Swiss cheese, I''m taking what''s mine."


    Yorick hesitated briefly until Conrad''s furious voice once again filled his ear.


    "Let him take the Heaven Root first. It''s valuable. If he refuses to hand it over afterward, kill him as well."


    "Go ahead," Yorick grudgingly allowed Owen, motioning him forward. "Perfect," Owen smirked arrogantly, strutting forward as though stepping onto a stage set just for him, utterly convinced the world revolved around his whims. Facing Alex, Owen sneered with disgusting mockery, his voice dripping venom. "Hand over the Heaven Root, bastard. Maybe I''ll let them leave your corpse recognizable."


    "Did any of you touch her?" Alex growled, eyes zing with murderous fury.


    Owenughed cruelly, without a shred of shame. "Yeah, I ordered my bodyguards


    to vite her-we nned to enjoy every second of it. What are you gonna do about it? She''s our toy now."


    Alex''s silence turned deadly, the air vibrating violently around him


    Owen''s mockingughter faltered slightly as Alex''s quiet fury transformed into a chillingmand.


    "Explode."


    Instantly, an invisible force mmed into Owen''s five guards like a freight train from hell.


    They tried to scream-but the breath was ripped from their lungs as their bodies were pulverized, bones shattering and flesh exploding in a gruesome spray of blood and gore that painted the pavement.


    Owen froze, horrified, as hot blood sttered his face and drenched his clothes. Stumbling backward, Owen raised his shaking gun, terror recing bravado. "Who...who the hell are you?" he whimpered, fear wing at his throat. An invisible vice mped painfully around his hand, shattering it explosively. Chapter 271


    Owen''s scream pierced the night as he stared numbly at the shredded remains of his limb. Gripped by terror, Owen spun around and bolted-desperate to escape.


    But before he could take a second step, another brutal force exploded through the air, shredding his leg apart. He screamed as he was hurled to the ground,nding in a crumpled, blood-soaked heap on the cold pavement.


    The Dupont soldiers watched aghast, unable toprehend the gruesome carnage unfolding before them without a single visible attacker. "Please... help me," Owen sobbed pathetically, his pride shattered utterly. "Yorick!" Conrad barked urgently through the line. "Is Whitman being attacked?" "Yes, sir," Yorick stammered, confusion evident. "But there''s no shooter visible-"


    Conrad paused, considering the implications.


    "That man is connected to the governor of Texas. Save him. Make Texas owe us a favor."


    As Yorick prepared to act, Alex''s prating stare suddenly pinned him, cutting through Yorick''s resolve effortlessly.


    Then, abruptly, all camera feeds vanished, plunging Conrad into frantic silence. "What''s happening there?" Conrad screamed furiously.


    His secretary frantically checked. ¡°A jammer''s blocking the signal! We''ve lostmunication entirely!"


    "Damn it! Someone tell me what the hell is happening!" Conrad roared in desperate frustration.


    On the hotel forecourt, Yorick nervously signaled his men to seize the screaming Owen while leveling his weapon directly at Alex''s head.


    "One wrong move, and you''re dead!" Yorick shouted fiercely, facing Alex defiantly.


    "You''re the one who killed Henry Dupont?" Yorick demanded coldly.


    "Yes," Alex answered unflinchingly.


    "Kneel down!" Yorick roared, his voice cutting through the chaos like a whip.


    Though livemunications were severed, he still had the local recording running-Conrad needed to see every second of this.


    In Yorick''s mind, letting Alex die with a quick shot to the head would be far too merciful.


    "You''re not worth," Alex spat contemptuously, eyes burning with righteous wrath. "Here''s my offer: hand over that worthless trash Owen so he can beg Josephine''s forgiveness. Then, I''ll allow you and your men to leave here alive."


    Gasps and murmurs erupted among the soldiers, disbelief evident,


    ¡°He''s insane! Facing death yet daring to demand surrender?"


    Yorick''s face darkened with ominous rage.


    "You arrogant fool!" Yorick snarled. "Hand over the Heaven Root and get on your


    knees. Do it now, and I''ll grant you a pless death. Believe me-you''ll be begging


    for it once we start the real torture."


    But Alex suddenly smiled-slow, dangerous, like a storm about to break.

 kidnapped 272

    "I have the Heaven Root," Alex sneered coldly, his eyes gleaming like shards of


    ice as he held Josephine protectively.


    "If you dare risk your pathetic life for it, thene and im it!"


    Yorick''s eyes narrowed venomously. He could summon his soldiers to shoot Alex into oblivion-but the Heaven Root was far too precious.


    A single stray bullet could shatter it.


    "I''ll give you one chance," orick growled, barely controlling his rage.


    "Hand over the Heaven Root. Or we settle this the hard way."


    "Hard way?" Alex chuckled mockingly, confidence radiating from every word. "My one leg alone would be enough to crush you. Step forward-if you dare."


    With Josephine tightly sped to him, he knew he could shield her from any attack. Letting her go was not an option.


    "Excellent!" Yorick barked, his voice dripping with sarcasm and fury.


    "If you don''t value your pathetic existence, don''t me me for your miserable fate. soldiers! Forget the guns-use knives! Sever the limbs of this insolent fool! I want his head disyed as my trophy!"


    Several guards lunged forward eagerly, desperate to be the first to im glory.


    Alex merely stamped his foot, unleashing a deafening boom that cracked the ground apart. 1


    Shattered stone erupted like a volcanic explosion, debris shooting in all directions, smashing into the guards with ruthless force.


    Within mere seconds, guards screamed and copsed, bleeding and broken.


    "Go! All of you!" Yorick thundered furiously, his patience evaporating instantly.


    "Kill him now! Shoot his face and legs-avoid his body! The Heaven Root must remain intact!"


    Gunfire erupted like relentless thunder, bullets flying toward Alex with deadly precision.


    Yet, an eerie silence suddenly swept the battlefield as every bullet stopped midair, frozen mere inches from Alex''s unyielding


    presence.


    "You started this," Alex''s voice whispered menacingly.


    With a simple flick, he turned their weapons against them.


    Bullets burst backward, shredding soldiers like a hailstorm of metal, turning their bodies into blood-soaked pincushions.


    Owen, desperately receiving medical aid, was struck violently, blood spurting as a bullet tore into his legs.


    The medic beside him also got shoot on his arms.


    All around, Dupont''s elite soldiers copsed, screaming and bleeding.


    Alex stood untouched amidst the chaos, an unstoppable force, a deity of wrath and vengeance.


    "Who... who the hell are you?!" Yorick stammered, drenched in cold sweat, his bravado shattered by fear.


    He had never encountered such terrifying might.


    The once grand Skyview Hotel courtyard was now filled with the moans and cries


    of injured men, and Alex stood at the center, radiating a terrifying aura of invincibility.


    Onlookers from hotel windows gazed down in horror, their eyes wile, transfixed


    by this impossible spectacle.


    "This... this can''t be real!" someone mitmured in disbelief.


    "Is he some kind of monster?"


    "He''s beyond human!" others whispered fearfully.


    Alex gazed coldly at Yorick, his voice chillingly calm yet saturated with mockery.


    "The Dupont special forces seem rather pathetic, don''t they?"


    Yorick gritted his teeth, stripping off his bulletproof vest and discarding his weapons, revealing a powerful, muscr physique beneath.


    But then, unexpectedly, he sank to his knees, forehead mming Heavily into the shattered concrete.


    ¡°Please spare us!" Yorick begged desperately, blood already streaming down his forehead.


    "I swear, I''ll abandon Dupont, I''ll leave soldiering behind-I''ll take my family far away, live peacefully as a farmer. I beg you- have mercy on me and my men!"


    Around him, the remaining soldiers, stunned by their leader''s surrender, quickly followed-dropping their weapons, falling to their knees, trembling as they pleaded for mercy.


    ''Please, spare us! I have a mother waiting for me!" one cried.


    "My baby is waiting at home-I just want to live!" another sobbed.


    Alex stared contemptuously at the pitiful disy.


    "I never sought your lives. It was you who pursued death bying here."


    Yorick mmed his bleeding head repeatedly against the floor, his voice breaking with desperation.


    "I have a five-year-old daughter-please!"


    Alex sighed deeply, a moment of humanity breaking through his hardened demeanor.


    "Very well, I will spare your miserable lives-but you must do something for me." "Anything!" Yorick immediately responded, trembling.


    Alex''s eyes hardened dangerously, pointing sharply at Owen''s broken body. "Keep that man alive. Can you manage that?"


    "We have excellent medics! We will keep him alive," Yorick promised fervently.


    "Good," Alex replied coldly. Without hesitation, he brutally shattered Owen''s remaining limbs, eliciting agonized screams.


    "Keep him alive-I want him to experience true hell," Alex ordered icily.


    "Yes, sir!" Yorick responded frantically, shaking from head to toe inwardly cursing Owen''s foolishness for provoking such an unstoppable force.


    "If he dies, I''ll hunt you down personally," Alex warned chillingly before leaping effortlessly into the sky with Josephine safely cradled in his arms.


    Left behind, Yorick and his surviving soldiers sagged in relief, trembling from the horror they had narrowly survived. Yorick urgently shoutedmands.


    "Quickly! Save this bastard! Do whatever it takes-he cannot die!''


    The surviving medics scrambled desperately, fully aware of the horror awaiting them should they fail.


    Owen''s shattered limbs would need immediate, brutal amputation but at least he still had his lives. And for now, that was enough.


    At the dead of night, in the Jed Whitman mansion.


    Jed Whitman was the second son of Duke Whitman, the Governor of Texas, and the father of Owen.


    He was still fooling around with his mistress when, suddenly, a voice called out.


    "Did you enjoy doing all the bad stuff while letting your son go crazy?" "Fuck," Jed yelled, his penis still inside his mistress when a man appeared right besid


    He reached fast for the gun by his side. "Who the fuck are you?"


    But the gun changed hands before he could blink.


    "You let your son do bad things, and you swept a mountain of dirt under the carpet. That dirt could bury at least fifty deaths your son caused. And still, you kept protecting him."


    "That''s my problem," Jed said sharply.


    "Yes," the man replied. "It is your problem how you raised your son. But since your


    son grew up to be a killer, your karmaes for you. You never taught him right."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The man ced the gun against Jed''s head.


    "I''m the karma taker. For every soul your son murdered and you covered up...


    your time''s run out.''


    "Stop it!" Jed yelled. "My father is the Governor!"


    "Great,¡± the man said. "My father is King."


    The gun fired without mercy.


    Jed''s face froze in disbelief.


    He still had a future a big one.


    But now, it was all gone.


    "You," the man said to the screaming mistress, "tell everyone: Owen must not be


    killed. He must survive - barely. But anyone who helps him live better than that.....


    will die."

 kidnapped 273

    Jericho Kane couldn''t sleep.


    Anxiety gnawed at him relentlessly, twisting his stomach in knots


    He had explicitly warned his helicopter pilot to avoid any confrontation with Alex, praying silently that no trouble had ensued.


    But at that very moment, a violent roar pierced through the night air-the unmistakable thunder of helicopter des slicing the darkness.


    His pulse quickened as he rished outside.


    The chopper descended heavily onto the square, sending dust and leaves spiraling chaotically.


    The pilot stumbled out, his face ghostly pale, eyes wide with terror


    "What happened? Where is Mister Alex?" Jericho demanded urgently, grabbing the pilot''s trembling shoulder.


    The pilot struggled to form words, each one choked out in panic.


    The more Jericho heard, the more his blood ran cold, a bone-deep dread settling over him like a suffocating fog.


    "Promise me you''ll keep everything you''ve seen tonight a secret, Jericho ordered sharply.


    "Believe me, sir, I want nothing more than to erase this night from my memory forever," the pilot stammered, his voice barely above a whisper.


    With dread thickening his steps, Jericho stormed back inside, his voice echoing harshly through the hall.


    "Butler! Summon Be and Scarlet to the main hall immediately!"


    Minutester, Be and Scarlet hurried in, confusion and unease shadowing their faces.


    "Father? Why have you called us at this hour?" Be asked cautiously.


    Without warning, Jericho''s palm crashed mercilessly against Scarlet''s face.


    The brutal p hurled her body against the nearby table, the crash resounding throughout the hall.


    "Father! What on earth are you doing?" Be cried out, rushing forward to aid Scarlet.


    "Ask her yourself!" Jericho snarled, his face twisted with fury.


    He swiftly drew a sword from its ornamental sheath on the wall, tossing it roughly to Scarlet''s feet.


    "If you trulyprehend the gravity of your mistake, Scarlet, then cut off your arm with that de! It''s the only way I might spare your worthless life-but know this: from tonight onward, you are no longer my niece!"


    Be''s eyes widened in horror. "Father! What has gotten into you? Scarlet couldn''t possibly deserve this!"


    Jericho''s rage surged uncontrobly.


    "She dared defy my explicit orders! She deliberately contacted the Dupont family, betraying Alex''s location to them. This is betrayal, pure and simple!"


    "No-you''re mistaken!" Scarlet whimpered, still attempting to maintain her lie. "Mistaken?" Jericho roared, his foot violently colliding with Scarlet''s face this time, sending blood sttering across the polished marble.


    "The Dupont family themselves called me when their men vanished from contact!"


    Be desperately grasped Jericho''s arm, pleading, "Father, please calm yourself! Think of what Aunt-your sister-would say if


    she saw this!"


    Jericho''s re sharpened dangerously, his voice trembling with barely restrained fury.


    "You think I don''t know what I''m doing? Did you hear what happened to Owen Whitman?"


    Be''s eyes clouded with fear. "What happened to Owen?"


    "He lost all four limbs-forced to live a pitiful existence, a living corpse as punishment!" Jericho spat, his voice trembling. Scarlet''s face drainedpletely


    of color. "Impossible! His family won''t allow such humiliation!"


    "What family?¡± Jericho hissed venomously, delivering yet another brutal p.


    "Owen''s father was executed for his son''s sins! The Whitmans, one of Texas''s most powerful families, tremble and pray that their lineage won''t bepletely exterminated because of Owen''s reckless stupidity!"


    "But...Alex is just a lowly doctor from the slums," Scarlet whimpered, blood trickling from her split lip.


    "He''s nobody!"


    Jericho''s eyes darkened dangerously, and another savage kick fractured Scarlet''s ribs.


    "Nobody? What gives you the right to judge his worth, you foolish girl?" He struggled to contain the sheer terror that gripped him at the mere mention of Alex''s hidden power.


    "Then who is he, really?" Scarlet shouted defiantly through bloodied teeth, her stubbornness pushing Jericho to his limits.


    Jericho clenched his fists, frustration boiling within him, knowing he must keep Alex''s true identity secret.


    "Just assume he''s ordinary. But know this: Alex works under people so terrifyingly powerful that even the governor of Texas himself would grovel like a coward if he knew the truth!"


    Be, fear gripping her voice, asked softly, "Father, are you absolutely certain?¡± Jericho''s voice lowered ominously, each word carrying the weight of grim warning. "Do you really think I can''t distinguish between ordinary men and those who walk among devils? Alex is someone you never cross. Befriend him, and fortune will smile upon you. Provoke him, and pray that he''ll see you as too insignificant even to destroy."


    "What happened with the Dupont soldiers?" Scarlet whispered in terror, the reality of her actions finally sinking in.


    "Dupont''s elite men were crushed-utterly humiliated," Jericho replied, his voice trembling.


    "They knelt, begging desperately for mercy, just for the slim chance of surviving Alex''s wrath."


    "Impossible..." Scarlet gasped, her face deathly pale, horror gripping her heart.


    Jericho''s eyes glowed with grim finality. "Pick up the sword and cut your arm off. I''ll send it to Alex as penance."


    Scarlet nearly fainted, her trembling fingers unable to grip the weapon.


    Be, frantic with desperation, threw herself at Jericho''s arms.


    ¡°Father, please... don''t go this far,¡± Be begged, her voice strained with desperation.


    "I know Alex-he''s not a man who enjoys hurting others. He''s a doctor, a healer. Violence goes against everything he stands


    for."


    Jericho''s eyes burned with fury, but beneath it was unmistakable fear.


    "You don''t understand, Be. If Alex loses control because of this woman''s stupidity, we could all pay the price."


    Chapter 273.


    "I AM TRYING TO PROTECT THIS FAMILY!"


    "Then let me fix it," Be insisted, stepping closer.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll bring Scarlet to him myself. We''ll apologize, face-to-face. He''ll


    understand. He''s not unreasonable."


    Jericho shook his head grimly.


    "It''s toote. He''s already furious. First, Owen kidnapped Alex''s friend-and if what


    I suspect is true, Owen may have gone even further."


    "Whatever he did to Alex''sriend... it unleashed something terrifying. Alex is in a rampage. People are dying."


    Scarlet''s face turned sheet white.


    Her knees nearly buckled under her. She had been the one who pushed Owen to rape that person... to break Alex.


    Jericho locked his cold, piercing gaze on Scarlet. His voice turned deathly quiet.


    "You better pray you had no part in that. Because if you did-if you''re the reason his friend was hurt-then even if he demands your mother''s head or your entire bloodline wiped out, I''ll raise the sword myself. Safe his effort."


    "Father, no!" Be cried, throwing her arms around him.


    "You''re letting fear consume you. Alex wouldn''t ask for such things-he''s not like


    that. I''ll speak with him. Please... don''t mutte Scarlet. That won''t make anything


    right."


    Jericho copsed back onto the couch, his strength drained.


    For a moment, he was just a man-broken, afraid, and powerless. Maybe Be


    was right.


    Maybe fear had made him irrational.


    Maybe Alex wouldn''t go that far.


    He exhaled slowly. "Take her. Ask for forgiveness. If he kills her... then so be it. I


    don''t know what else to do anymore."


    Be knelt beside him, cing a gentle hand on his arm. "Don''t worry, Father.


    Alex is still human. He won''t do something unforgivable."


    But across the room, Scarlet stood frozen, her lips trembling.


    She knew the truth. She had encouraged Owen to vite Alex''s friend. And if Alex found out...


    There would be no forgiveness.


    Only death.


    Why did she do something so terrifying over just a slip of anger? Now all that''s left


    is regret.

 kidnapped 274

    ''Get your pathetic face out of my sight, Scarlett! Every time Iy eyes on you, my blood boils a little hotter, and if you linger any longer."


    *


    "Believe me, I might just lose control and kill you right here," Jericho snarled venomously, his hand sweeping through the air like he was dismissing an annoying insect.


    "Yes, sir..." Scarlett''s voice trembled, her pride crushed beneath his harsh words.


    She bowed deeply, her face etched with pain and shadowed by share.


    Turning swiftly, she hurried away, shoulders hunched with humiliation.


    Inside her chest, dread coiled tightly, eclipsing even her former rage.


    Scarlett knew better than to entertain any reckless thoughts this time. If Owen Whitman, powerful and untouchable, had met such a brutal end, what chance did someone like her stand?


    And with Jericho clearly aligned with Alex now, she knew her family could easily be next on the chopping block.


    Everyone in town knew Jericho Kane was a lunatic, andtely, he''d grown even more unhinged since losing his prized governorship-almost as if he feared that damned slum doctor more than death itself.


    After Scarlett vanished, a quiet moment passed before Be moved closer and gently hugged her father, trying to reassure him.


    "Father, Alex is kind-hearted. He''ll forgive Scarlett eventually, I''m sure of it."


    Jericho sighed deeply, then cast a spective nce at his daughter. "Be, tell me something honestly-do you have feelings for that boy?"


    Alex was close to the King, after all.


    Perhaps through Alex, he could w his way back into power.


    The idea swirled tantalizingly in his mind, brightening his grim expression.


    ''If that boy bes my son-inw, imagine how much better our lives could be!''


    "What?" Be stammered, her eyes widening in shock before her cheeks flooded scarlet.


    "Father! How could you say something like that? Of course not!"


    Jericho chuckled dryly, his lips curving into a knowing smile.


    "It''s alright, Be. Your father wasn''t born yesterday-I see more clearly than you realize. If you fancy someone, don''t waste time denying it. Be brave enough to admit it."


    Be lowered her gaze, her voice shaking slightly as her neck flushed brighter. "Father, Alex saved my life-I''m simply grateful, nothing more."


    "Just gratitude?" Jerichoughed softly, amusement sparking in his eyes.


    "If it''s truly more than that, my dear, seize the chance and chase after him. Men like Alex don''te around often, and if you manage to capture his heart, it''d be a stroke of fortune for both you and me."


    Finally rxing, Jerichoughed heartily, sensing opportunity amidst the chaos.


    In the grand Whitman mansion, night had long fallen, wrapping the estate in heavy silence when urgent knocking shattered the


    peace.


    The elderly butler''s voice trembled anxiously from the other side of George Whitman''s door, "Sir, forgive me for disturbing your rest, but something terribly urgent demands your immediate attention."


    George Whitman stirred awake instantly, the shadows of concern creasing his weathered fare. "Enter"


    The butler stepped cautiously into the dimly lit room, finding, George already upright on his bed, clutching a strange dociment that had mysteriously appeared at his side


    George''s eves narrowed suspiciously. "Did you leave this here?"


    "No, sir. I''ve only just entered," the butler replied nervously, stepping closer as curiosity and dread twisted inside George


    Frowning deeply, George opened the document and was met with Horrifying images-mutted corpses, families grieving, all linked to Owen Whitman''s monstrous deeds.


    His heart twisted painfully with sorrow and shame.


    "Sir," the butler interjected urgently, his voice breaking with tension, "I have dreadful news."


    "What is it?" George growled, his eyes fixed grimly on the chilling photographs. "It''s Master Owen, sir... someone has brutally severed all four of his limbs," the butler choked out the words, trembling visibly.


    "What?" George''s voice cracked sharply, horror flooding his face as he looked up. "And your son, Jed-he''s been murdered," the butler continued, voice shaking.


    "His mistress witnessed the entire scene. She said an intruder burst into the room and shot him in the head, dering led responsible for covering up Owen''s wickedness."


    With trembling hands, George flipped to the final page of the document, where a chilling message awaited him in bold handwriting:


    "Considering your past service to Texas with justice, I grant you one chance to make this right."


    A cold shiver ran down George''s spine. He ced the papers down beside him, drawing a ragged breath.


    "Whoever left this could have killed me easily tonight, yet my good deeds spared me this time. I doubt I''ll be so fortunate again."


    "What should we do, sir?" the butler asked nervously.


    "Do nothing," Georgemanded decisively, his voice steely.


    "There will be no retaliation. Warn every member of this family to lie low immediately. Any misdeeds must stop this instant- otherwise, they''ll answer directly to me."


    "Yes, sir," the butler nodded obediently, relief shing briefly across his tense features.


    "Owen picked a fight with the wrong man. Strip him of every allowance, expel him permanently from our family. Make sure he''s fed and kept alive, though."


    "I want him to spend every miserable day repenting for his sins," George dered bitterly, his voice ringing with heavy judgment.


    Outside, the night deepened, cloaking the Whitman mansion in solemn darkness.


    Meanwhile, in the dimly lit quietude of the clinic, Josephine tossed restlessly in her bed, trapped within the cruel grasp of a nightmare that twisted her peaceful slumber into horror.


    In her unsettling dream, she was innocently opening the clinic doors as she did each morning, when suddenly, a group of ruthless strangers stormed inside.


    Their faces etched with sinister purpose, they tore apart the clinic, smashing cabs and scattering precious medical supplies in a relentless hunt for something they called


    "Heavenfoot.


    Desperate, Josephine fought back fiercely, but the intruders numbered a dozen strong, overpowering her easily.


    Before she could gather her senses, she was bound and dragged away, a helpless pawn in their cruel game.


    Their demands were clear-they wanted Alex, and she was the ball to draw him


    out.


    Through the fog of terror, she recognized a face among them: Owen, a brash, arrogant young man whose eyes burned with entitlement, believing that the world bent solely to his whims.


    As she recoiled from his sneering visage, a phone rang out sharply. She remembered hearing Owen call the woman on the other end by name-Scarlett as Scarlett coldlymanded Owen to vite Josephine.


    Dragged roughly toward a shadowed room by a towering bodyguard, Josephine braced herself for unspeakable horror.


    But just before they reached their grim destination, the bodyguard leaned close,


    his voice low but surprisingly gentle amidst the


    chaos.


    "I have no desire to harm you," he muttered, his eyes filled with unexpected


    remorse.


    "I''ve endured enough under that arrogant young master. But scream for me, scream loud enough to convince him. He''s twisted enough to enjoy the sound of a woman''s suffering-it excites him!?


    Heart pounding in terror, yet grasping this small mercy, Josephine let out harrowing screams, each cry piercing the darkness, though no harm befell her.


    After what felt like an eternity, her screams subsided, and she asked the guard softly, her voice shaking, "If you know how evil he is, why do you continue serving him?"


    "My family depends on me," he whispered, shame and determination warring within his gaze.


    "I''ve been trapped, not knowing when or how to stop. But seeing his depravity tonight has broken my chains. Tomorrow, no matter the cost, I''ll leave this monstrous life behind."


    Yet, Owen''s depravity knew no bounds. Momentster, he dragged Josephine into a grand hall, his eyes glittering with sinister anticipation.


    Knowing that death was preferable to the vile vition Owen intended, Josephine gathered her courage and flung herself from the penthouse balcony into the abyss


    below.


    Instead of crushing darkness, shended gently, and before her stood Alex, hisforting presence a soothing balm against


    her nightmare.


    Slowly, reality shifted, and Josephine opened her eyes to the familiar walls of her clinic room, her heart still racing from the terror she''d endured.


    "Josephine? Are you awake?" Alex''s voice was soft, filled with concern and quiet


    reassurance.


    Blinking away confusion, Josephine whispered hoarsely, "Alex...I had such a terrible dream."


    Her gaze drifted uncertainly before locking anxiously onto Alex. "Or was it real?¡±


    "You''re awake now," Alex reassured gently, cing a calming hand on her shoulder.


    "It''s over. You''re safe, and nothing like that will ever happen again. I promise."


    Josephine drew a shaky breath, the memories still vivid and unsettling. Her eyes widened suddenly with concern.


    "There was someone decent among those monsters-a bodyguard who protected


    me from harm, Do you know what happened


    to him?"

 kidnapped 275

    Alex recalled vividly that Owen''s guards were all lying cold and lifeless in pools


    of their own blood.


    "Josephine," he said, his voiceced with a dark intensity, "when one chooses to


    walk the shadowed path for too long, they inevitably be the very demons


    they once feared. Even if he has a shred of decency left, when Judgment rains


    down, he''ll drown in it."


    "What are you trying to say?" Josephine''s voice quivered, eyes wide with


    confusion.


    "The police already got to them. And given that your so-called kind-hearted


    bodyguard was standing right alongside Owen, he won''t escape the storm that''s


    Josephine''s shoulders sank as she released a weary sigh.


    "He was supposed to walk away sooner..."


    Alex softened his tone,passion mingling with his determination.


    "Listen, since he tried to help you at thest moment, perhaps we should find his


    familyter and offer them some support. What do you think?"


    A faint, grateful smile lit Josephine''s face, her eyes shimmering with unshed tears.


    "Thank you, Alex."


    "You get some rest," Alex instructed gently, rising from his seat.


    "There''s still work left for me tonight."


    Josephine reached out, her voice hesitant. "Alex, wait-do you know what


    happened to Owen?"


    "He''s alive," Alex replied tersely, his eyes clouding over with uncertainty.


    "But the punishment he''ll face-I promise you, it won''t be gentle.


    Josephine nodded slowly, epting his words, then hesitated once more. "And


    what about his friend-Scarlett?"


    At the mention of Scarlett''s name, Alex''s gaze shed with a terrifying fury, before


    quickly masking it with icy calmness.


    "What about her?" he asked, his voice dangerously soft.


    Josephine''s face twisted in pain and humiliation as she confessed, "Owen didn''t


    n to rape me at first, but that vile woman, Scarlett-she called him, urged him to


    rape me. I want her punished too. Can you pass that information to the police?"


    Alex''s mouth curled into a menacing smile, eyes burning with cold promise.


    "Consider it done. Now, sleep tight, Josephine."


    Descending quietly into the clinic below, Alex halted in astonishment.


    The entire room, once a chaotic mess, had been meticulously organized,


    scrubbed spotless, gleaming softly in the palemplight.


    Sophiay sleeping, her graceful form hunched gently over the table, exhaustion


    etched deeply into her lovely features.


    Her brows knitted slightly, conveying silent worry even in her dreams.


    Alex felt his heart clench painfully; so much historyy between them, an endless


    maze of love, pain, longing, and betrayal.


    He gazed at her tenderly, his chest tightening with bittersweet affection.


    This woman-his torment and his salvation.


    Fate had entwined their lives so brutally yet irresistibly, filled with roses as


    beautiful as they were thorned.


    With gentle care, Alex took a nket, softly draping it over her slender shoulders,


    savoring the brief closeness. Determined not to disturb her sleep, he began


    quietly tidying the remaining clutter, his movements methodical and delicate.


    When everything was perfect, Alex moved to the kitchen, skillfully preparing a


    simple yet nourishing meal.


    Fresh vegetables sliced with practiced precision, tender chicken simmered slowly,


    filling the air with an aroma asforting as


    a warm embrace.


    He knew she must be hungry after such an exhausting day.


    Sophia stirred gently, a tempting fragrance pulling her slowly back to


    consciousness.


    She opened her eyes blearily, her heart quickening as she saw Alex cing a


    generous bowl of steaming chicken soup and warm bread before her.


    "You''re back," she gasped softly, worry filling her beautiful eyes. Are you hurt


    anywhere?"


    "I''m alright," Alex assured her gently, his voice full of gratitude.


    "Josephine is safe upstairs, resting. Thank you-for everything you''ve done today."


    Sophia blushed faintly, lowering her eyes shyly. "I waited for you, but I must have


    drifted off. I didn''t even hear youe in."


    Alex wisely chose not to mention that he''d slipped in quietly from above.


    Instead, he smiled knowingly, "You must be hungry."


    "No, I''m fine," Sophia protested weakly, though her stomach betrayed her


    immediately with a rumbling growl.


    Alex chuckled warmly, eyes twinkling with soft amusement.


    "Seems your stomach disagrees. Eat something, Sophia. Please."


    Sophia sighed softly, eyes tracing the bowl of hearty soup set lovingly before her.


    "Thank you, Alex."


    One spoonful was enough.


    Her eyes widened instantly, sparkling with genuine surprise and delight.


    "Alex-this is incredible!" she eximed, unable to suppress her pleasure. "Did


    you know this is exactly how I love chicken soup?"


    Alex feigned innocent surprise, masking the careful diligence with which he''d


    perfected her favorite meal months of practice.


    "Really? I had no idea," he lied smoothly, a tender warmth seeping through his


    voice, quietly savoring the soft joy radiating


    from her face.


    He was just a man trying to build a happy family.


    Once upon a time-


    Before the bitter shadow of divorce darkened their lives.


    In no time at all, Sophia had emptied her bowl, greedily drinking everyst drop of


    the savory broth.


    Her hungry eyes drifted toward the steaming pot of chicken soup, the rich aroma


    beckoning her appetite once again.


    "Here, let me get you another helping," Alex offered warmly, his voice gentle and


    soothing.


    "Thank you," Sophia replied softly, her voice delicate with gratitude. Only after the


    third bowl did she finally slow down, resting


    the spoon gently against her lips.


    "This tastes incredible," she said, shing Alex a rare, radiant smile. "Honestly,


    your cooking could put any master chef to shame.


    Alex chuckled lightly, shaking his head modestly. "Maybe it''s just that you''re


    starving."


    She tilted her head, amusement flickering in her eyes.


    "Is that what you think? Perhaps." A fleeting happiness danced across her face.


    They say a happy stomach makes for a happy life-maybe, just maybe, there was


    truth to that old saying.


    "You know, I enjoy cooking as well," Sophia continued, curiosity sparkling in her


    gaze.


    "How did you get the chicken so tender? And that aroma-what''s your secret?"


    Alex grinned, visibly pleased,unching into a passionate exnation of his


    culinary methods, describing in vivid detail how he carefully selected fresh


    vegetables and seasoned the chicken to perfection.


    Sophia gasped softly in surprise, eyes widening in genuine awe. "Oh, is that how


    you do it? Fascinating!"


    Before they knew it, the room filled withughter, their easy conversation bridging


    the chasm between their hearts.


    When Alex finally uncorked a bottle of wine, the atmosphere grew even warmer,


    wrapping them in a cocoon of intimacy.


    Life, for that fleeting moment, seemed perfect no distractions, no family drama-


    just the two of them, soul to soul, baring


    their hearts without fear.


    Suddenly, it felt as though they''d found each other again, as if time itself raced


    joyously forward, urging them to savor every precious second.


    "Alex," Sophia''s voice suddenly grew softer, more hesitant, breaking the gentle


    spell. "Do you think we could ever... return to how things used to be?"


    The quiet vulnerability in her voice froze Alex.


    He sat there, stunned and speechless.


    Could they truly reim their past? He desperately wanted to believe it was


    possible.


    But every time hope had blossomed before, heartache swiftly crushed it. Perhaps


    this was the moment to dare to believe once


    more.


    Sophia moved closer, sat beside him, the air thickening between them.


    "I need to apologize, Alex," she said gently, sincerity heavy in her words. "For


    everything that went wrong between us."


    "Don''t worry," Alex said softly, his voice tinged with sadness yetced with tender


    resignation.


    "That''s all in the past now. Men rarely hold grudges against women."


    Being a gentleman wasn''t easy-it meant forgiving without reservation, even if it


    meant bearing silent wounds.


    "Women could hurt a countless times, and society demanded that a man


    forgive unconditionally.


    Yet, if a man slipped up just once, he knew she would forgive, perhaps-but she


    would never forget.


    Still, Alex knew a man couldn''t allow himself to hold onto bitterness like a petty


    heart.


    Sophia''s gaze deepened, locked onto Alex''s eyes, a knowing smile curving her


    lips. "I''ve always had the feeling that you still care deeply about me. Is that true?"


    She moved closer still, her presence maic yet terrifying, drawing out a sudden


    pang of fear in Alex.


    @hapter 275 3/4


    It wasn''t clear whether he feared losing himself once again to the woman he


    loved-or dreaded a future that could only hold more pain.


    Not long ago, he''d desperately wished for such a moment, for her to speak


    words like these. But now...


    Sophia leaned in slowly, haunted by the image of Jasmine kissing Alex-a


    memory that inexplicably ignited jealousy and desire. For the first time, Sophia


    truly saw Alex clearly, undeniably handsome and irresistibly alluring.


    A sudden ache rose within her, urging her closer to the strong, masculine lips


    before her.


    "Alex..." Sophia whispered softly, her breath warm, enticing, inch by inch, her lips


    drifted closer, drawn by the overwhelming force of longing.


    Helplessly captivated by her gaze, Alex found himself moving toward her, their lips


    drawn together like mas. 4


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!